Search the history of over 505 billion pages on the Internet.
Open Library
Full text of "Bulletins of American paleontology"
See other formats
ni^
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
«
LIBRARY
OF THE
Museum of Comparative Zoology
1.,^
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
VOL. XXXVI
1955-1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
MDS. COMP. ZOOL
UBfiRY
OCT 19 1956
i — ^
Conrnus of N'oliimc XXXVI
Riilletin No. Plates Pages
l:i5. The (■Mills (^lohotninciiiiii in \ortheaslerii
Coloiiihiii
Rolanrio Gandolfi 1-10 1-llS
156. The Eocene Fishes of Aliibaina
Enol I. White -11 119-152
157. Xen Fossils from the Cnnadiaii-Chsi/ynii
(()r<lo> ieiaii) Hiatus in 'I'ennessee
Kenneth E. (aster and H. K. Brooks .... 12-23 153-195)
15S. Janiaicun Largrer Foraminffera
W. Storrs Cole '. 24-31 200-233
159. The Genera Miscellanea and Pellatisni-
relLi
W. Storrs Cole 32-33 234-254
160. The Foraniinifera of the YorktoAvn Forma-
tion in the York-James Peninsula of
Virginia, with notes <»n the Associ-
ated .Hollusks
James D. McLean, Jr 34-53 255-394
Index 395-414
(0P.ZOOt
OCT 19 1356
IWVERSITY
BULLETINS
^ OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
VOL. XXXVI
NUMBER 155
1955
MiJS. COJilP. ZOOL
LIBRARY
Jff 2 1955
HARVARD
Ui^lVERSlTY
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
1954-55
President Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President ..Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel Armand L. Adams
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V. W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A. Liddle (1950-56)
Rousseau H. Flower (1950-55) Axel A. Olsson (Life)
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisboro (1951-57)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA
Katherine V. W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebaugh, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclair
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I and HI of Bulletins and
Vol. I of Palaeontographica Americana.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 155
THE GENUS GLOKOTKUXCANA Df
NORTHEASTEHX C0L03IBIA
By
Rolando Gandolfi
September 13, 1955
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York, U.S.A.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: GS 55-99
Printed in the United States of America
"mos. comp. zool
LIBRARY
ISEP 2 19551
HARVARD
UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS
Page
.\listract , 7
Introduction 7
Acknowledgment 8
(jraphic and stratigraphic occurrences 8
Description of species 13
Globotruncana linnri group 16
Lappaicnti branch 17
Tricarinata branch ^ 20
I'rntrirosa branch 22
Comments on the phylogenetic development of the linnri group 23
Globotruncana bulloidcs group 29
M ar<jinata branch 29
Bulloidcs branch 32
Naussi branch 34
Comments on the phylogenetic development of the bulloidcs group 36
Globotruncana fornicata group 38
Fornicata-plummcrac branches 40,42
Cesar ctisis branch 45
Calicifortnis branch 46
Dijf or mis-inter mcdia-citac branches 48
Contusa branch 53
Comments on the phylogenetic development of the fornicata group 55
Globotruncana thalmanni group 58
Crctacea branch 60
Area branch 62
Stuarti-rosctta branches 64,66
Gansscri-ivirdrnmaycri branches -... 69
Comments on the phylogenetic development of tlie thalmanni group 74
Comments — Genetical development of Globotruncana 77
Lines of investigation 77
Origin and early development of the genus „ 81
Rotalipora subgenus 83
Globotruncana subgenus 84
The "gloliigerinization" of Globotruncana 87
General rules on the development of Globotruncana 89
Ecology and races 93
General conclusions 93
Stratigraphic considerations 95
Key for the determination of Globotruncana ~. 98
Bibliography 108
Plates Ill
Text Figures Page
1. Index map of northeastern Colombia, siiowing location of sections
and wells 10
2. Columnar sections with stratigraphic distribution of Globotrun-
cana 12
3. Globotruncana lapparetiti longilocula, n. subsp., 60X. showing the
rapid increase in size of the chambers. S. 9168. Manaure shale
{Marginulina jonesi) 18
4. Comparative view of Globotruncana of the linnet group 19
la-b. Git. imbricata Mornod, 1949 (text fig. 5/1,11), Cenomanian,
Suisses.
2a-b. Git. canaliculata (Reuss, 18 54, pi. 26, fig. 4), Cenomanian ? —
Coniacian, Austria.
3a-b. Git. indica Jacob and Sastry, 1950 (fig. 2), Cenomanian, India.
4a-b. Git. linnei (d'Orbigny, 1839, pi. 5, fig. 10-12), age ?, Cuba.
5a-b. Git. linnei Gandolfi, 1942 (text fig. 16 2a-c), equivalent to Git.
lapparenti coronata BoUi, Turonian, south Switzerland.
6a-b. Git. linnei Gandolfi, 1942, (pi. 3, fig. 3)=Glt. lapparenti lap-
parenti Bolli, Turonian, south Switzerland.
7a-b. Git. lapparenti lapparenti Cita, 1948 (pi. 4, fig. 2), Turonian-
Maestrichtian, Tignale, north Italy.
8a-b. Git. lapparenti longilocula, n. subsp., Manaure shale {Marginulina
jonesi), Colombia, S. A.
9a-b. Git. canaliculata Cushman, 1946 (not Reuss), pi. 61, fig. 17a-c,
Annona chalk, Texas.
lOa-b. Git. mayaroensis Bolli, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone,
Colombia, S.A.
5.
la-c. Git. tricarinata colombiana, showing radial, depressed umbilical
sutures in the early chambers of the last volution and slightly
inflated roof of chambers. S. 5591. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone; X60 21
2a-c. Git. tricarinata colombiana ?; notice extreme development of last
chambers. S. 5606, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone; X60.
6. Comparative view of Globotruncana of the tricarinata branch 23
la-b. Git. tricarinata Cita, 1948 (pi. 4, fig. 4). Turonian-Maestrichtian,
Tignale Nord, Italy.
2a-b. Git. tricarinata Cushman, 1936, (Pi. 61, fig. IS), St. Johann, Bavaria,
Germany.
3a-h. Git. tricarinata Mornod, 1949 (fig. 12/2a-c) which is probably a
Git. ventricosa ventricosa (White), Santonian, Prealpes Suisses.
4a-b. Git. tricarinata colombiana. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone,
Colombia, S. A.
7. Evolutive line Globotruncana marginata austinensis, n. subsp.,
(Rugoglobigerina) belJingi belJingi, n. sp., n. subsp. All specimens
from the same level. S. 5587, 60X. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone 30
la-c. Git. miiri/iiiattt tiustutrnsis. n. Mih^j). ; notice small >i/e of the
specimen which is faintly hut completely keeled.
2a-c. Same as above, however, showing chambers more inflated.
3a-c. (Ruyoi/lohu/frina) hflJiiuii subhrlJuK/i, n. sp., n. subsp., partially
keeled in the earlv chambers of the last volution.
4a-c. {Rugoijlohiynina) hclJingi brlJitu/i, n. sp., n. subsp., showinjj only
faint rugosity at place where keels disappear.
8. (Rugof/lohu/rrina) prtaloiJrti suhf>rtaloidra, n. sp., n. subsp.;
showing faint keel and hantkeninoid spines in the early chambers
of the last volution. 8. 5595. Colon shale, Pullcriia cretacea zone;
X60 S3
9. Drawings 1-4 show morphological line Git. fornicata manaurensis,
n. subsp. Git. caliciformis caluiformis (de Lapparent). All figures
X45 57
la-c. Git. fornicata manaurensis, n. subsp. (from PI. 2, fig. 1).
2a-c. Git. fornicata manaurensis, n. subsp. S. 9164. Manaurc shale
(Marginulina jonrsi) ; showing intermediate characters.
3a-c. Git. caliciformis caliciformis (de Lapparent). S. 9164. Manaure
shale (Marginulina jonrsi); showing beaded sutures in early
chambers but still subcircular periphery.
4a-c. Git. caliciformis caliciformis (de Lapparent), from pi. 3, fig. 1,
showing well-developed petaloid chambers. Notice nearly straight
apertural lips in primitive forms, which become arched in more
evolved types.
5a-c. Git. intermedia intermedia (Belli). S. 5881. Bottom of Colon shale
(Pullenia cretacea zone) ; showing raised umbilical sutures and
intermediate characteristic with Git. fornicata manaurensis and
Git. caliciformis caliciformis.
10. Git. rosctta rosetia (Carsey) showing depressed umbilical sutures
with "bourrelet sutural" partially disappearing. S. 5602. Colon
shale, upper Pullenia cretacea zone; X60 67
11. Comparative view of cleaned umiiilical sides of:
a. Git. rosctta pettcrsi, n. subsp. S. 5587. Colon shale, Pullenia
cretai ca zone 69
b. Git. gansseri gansscri (Bolli). S. 5607. Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone 69
c. (Rugogl.) rugosa rugosa (Plummer). S. 5607. Colon shale,
Pullenia cretacea zone 69
All drawings X60.
12. Theoretic case of a dichotomic evolution. Species A is evolving
toward species B and C. Dashed area indicates zone of mixed
characteristics between A, B, and C; dark dotted areas, mixed
zones between .\, B, and A, C; light dotted area, mixed zone be-
tween B and C (no evolution between li and C) 79
IK GKNUS GLOBOTRUNCANA IN NORTHEASTERN
COLOMBIA
Rolando Ganoolu*
ABSTRACT
This paper deals with the occurrence, distribution, and development of the
genus Glohotnincana in northeastern Colombia.
Thirty-eight species and subspecies of the genus Globutruricana are des-
cribed and assigned to the subgenus Glohotruncana. Three species and twenty
subspecies of them are new. Tw'enty-two species and subspecies of forms
reminiscent of Glohigcrina with partially or not developed keels are described
as closely related to Glohotruncana along many phylogenetic lines. Three species
and eleven subspecies of them are new. These forms are included under Rugo-
globu/rrina Bronnimann, 1952, which is used, however, in a broad sense with
a slightly modified definition and considered as a subgenus of Glohotrun-
cana, like Ticinclla, Thalmanninclla, and Rotalipora.
INTRODUCTION
This paper deals with the genus Globotruncana in northeastern
Colombia, its occurrence, and stratigraphic distribution. The study
is of particular interest, primarily since the genus Globotruncana
is becoming more and more important due to its wide geographic
distribution and its rapid tempo of evolution; secondly, there is a
fair opportunity to check, by help of widely distributed pelagic
genera, the local stratigraphy of Colombia, the Upper Cretaceous
age of which is based on benthonic forms (Cushman and Hedberg,
1941).
Regarding the genus Globotruncayia, there is no previous record
of its occurrence in Colombia, with the exception of Git. jornicata
Plummer mentioned by Cushman and Hedberg, 1941.
In Europe the genus was thoroughly investigated during recent
years with the aim of obtaining finer stratigraphic subdivisions and
recognizing, as far as possible, the morphologic and genetic rela-
tionship between the steadily increasing number of new species.
Brotzen, 1942, and Sigal, 1948, named respectively the genera Rotal-
ipora and Thalmanninella. These were considered by Reichel, 1949,
as subgenera of Globotruncana along with the new subgenus Tici-
nella which he erected. The importance of Globotruncana, s.l. as a
time marker and its interest as paleontologic evidence for evolution
has been recognized over the world.
♦Formerly with International Petroleum (Colombia) Ltd., Bogota, Colom-
bia, S.A. At present consulting geologist in Italy.
Bulletin 155
In America the most notable advance in the study of distribu-
tion and development of Glohotruncana is seen in the recent paper
issued by Bolli, 1951, based on the Glohotruncana fauna of Trinidad.
Thirty-eight species and subspecies of the genus Glohotruncana,
twenty-three of which are new, are described in the paper and
assigned to the subgenus Globotruncatia. Twenty-two species and
subspecies of forms reminiscent of Globigerina, with partially or
no developed keels, have also been described as closely related to
Glohotruncana along many phylogenetic lines. Of these, three species
and eleven subspecies are new. These forms are included under
Rugoglohigerina Bronnimann, 1952, which, however, is used in a
broad sense with a slightly modified defmition and considered as a
subgenus of Glohotruncana, as are Thalmanninella, Ticinella, and
Rotalipora. No complete systematic study of the abundant "Glohi-
gerinai" population has been carried out, since it was thought to be
beyond the scope of the paper. Therefore, the possibility exists that
other similar forms may still be present in our material.
These 38 forms were first arranged in groups based on certain
morphological similarities. Each of them is believed to represent a
unit with a common genetic development.
The groups were in turn subdivided into branches, whenever
branches were recognized or postulated. Each of the branches has,
or is believed to have, generally the value of a direct line. Ob-
viously, the scientific value of such subdivisions will be, for each
case, carefully discussed and their paleontologic evidence verified.
No attempt is made here to place a systematic value on the
group or its branches; these divisions only represent forms which ap-
pear to be related based on the study to date.
The classification and delimitation of species and subspecies
in the present material is felt to be more artificial than usual since
frequently one form grades into another without any apparent sharp
break in the morphologic line. Consequently, nomenclatural units
were created only when a sufficient number of specimens with
common characteristics allowed fixing, even if artificially, some
limits of variability between the single species and/or subspecies.
Globotruncana in Coi-omiua: (Ianuoi.m
The study has been carried out withui the hunts of detail
allowed by the routine work of practical paleontology. A systematic
study of the apertures was, therefore, not attempted, although it
would have been advisable in many cases. Nevertheless, the fair
preservation of the material and the possibility of occasionally
cleaning the imibilical cavity in some specimens provided for a
fair amount of information. The holotypes of the new species and
new subspecies described hereui have been deposited m the Paleonto-
logical Research Institution cf Ithaca, New York; topotypes at
the Museo Geologico of Bogota. Specmiens of species not described
as new in the text are deposited with the collection of the Micropal-
eontological Laboratory of the International Petroleum (Colombia),
Limited.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Acknowledgment is given to the directors of International
Petroleum (Colombia), Ltd., who kindly authorized the publica-
tion of the paper and gave financial help toward the cost of the
plates. The writer feels greatly indebted to his friend, V. Petters,
head of the Intercol's Paleontological Laboratory, for his interest
and readiness to discuss some of the more important arguments of
the study. Thanks are due also to Mr. H. BoUi, Paleontologist of
Trinidad Leaseholds, Limited, for topotypc material of Trinidad;
Mr. B. F. Ellis, head of the Micropaleontological Department of the
American Museum of Natural History; Professor M. Reichel, head
of the Paleontological Department of the Geological Institute of
Basel, Switzerland; Professor A. Desio, head of the Geological In-
stitute of Milan, Italy; Messrs. C. P^miliani of the Walker Museum
of Chicago, and A. R. Loeblich, Jr., of the United States National
Museum of Washington, D. C, who contributed comparative ma-
terial to the writer.
GEOGRAPHIC AND STRATIGRAPHIC OCCURRENCES
I he material was derived entirely from the northeastern part of
Colombia, where marine Upper Cretaceous sediments are well
developed in open sea facies: the Rancheria and Cesar Valleys.
10
Bulletin 155
INDEX MAP OF NORTHEASTERN COLOMBIA
SHOWING LOCATION OF SECTIONS AND WELLS
FIG. I
Fig. 1. Index map of northeastern Colombia, showing location of sections and
wells.
Three surface sections and two wells have supplied the greatest
quantity of the material. The sections are:
1. Manaure Section: Cesar Valley, Rio Manaurc, 10() km. east-
southeast of the town of La Paz: 60 m. of thin-hedded brown shale
weathering gray (Manaure shale, occurrence of Marginulina jonesi).
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandolfi 11
2. Molino Section: Cesar Valley, Rio Molino, 20() km. noitii-
cast of the town of Villaiuieva; 70 m. of Manaure shale uiulerlyin^
5(X) m. of soft green silty shale (Colon formation: PuUenia cretacea
and Siphogcncrinoides bramlettei zones).
3. Km. 92 Section: Rancheria Valley, Fonseca — Rio Hacha
road, 400 km. northeast of the town of Fonseca; a few meters of
calcareous, siliceous shale (Manaure ?) underlymg 175 m. of Colon
formation.
The wells are:
1. Papayal ^pl^ ^^^ ^^'TI- north-northeast Fonseca.
2. Cerrejon #1, 200 km. east of Papayal 4^1.
The best and most fossdiferous material was obtained from the
Km. 92 section (Colon shale) and Papayal :^1 (Colon shale).
In general, the occurrence of Globotruncana is more frequent to
the north, and locally (wells Cerrejon ^1 and Papayal #1) from
east to west in accordance with the facies change toward more open
sea conditions. This is especially true of, and is limited to, the lower
Colon shale {Ptdlenia cretacea zone), where the frequence of Globo-
truncana follows and marks the ingression of the sea from the north.
In the upper Colon shale, the population of Globotruncana decreases
rapidly and disappears completely, corresponding to the progressive
development of more brackish conditions at the end of the Creta-
ceous.
In the Manaure shale, the Globotruncana population is scarce
and poorly preserved. In the underlying beds a uniform Globigerina-
Guembelina-^?iA\o\-a.v\d assemblage is usually all that is present in
Colombia.
The study is confined, therefore, to the lower part of the Colon
formation (PuUenia cretacea zone) and only a few observations
were possible for the upper portion (Siplwgenerinoides bramlettei
zone) for the underlying Manaure shale.
The stratigraphic results are consequently considered as indi-
cative. Regarding the local stratigraphic subdivision, it is to be
noted that respectively the Manaure shale, the PuUenia cretacea
zone, the Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zone are considered Conia-
cian, Campanian, and Maestrichtian in age (Santonian has not been
12
Bulletin 155
12158
12157
I 1
CALCAREOUS SHALE
Vf^^^-^~^^
1
1 ' 1 '
K
400 m
—
_1
<
— — ~
^^T:rr
SOFT SHALE
a>
— — —
12097
to
— — —
SAND
_ — —
UJ
z
o
—
— — —
in
I209S
STRATIGRAPHICAL
UJ
o
N
—
-^^-
DISTRIBUTION OF
— —
GLOBOTRUNCANA
z
a:
300 m
:Pz^
o
X
'11
12092
\
V
\
\
\
^"^_~:lj~
<
200 m
^^-""U"
— — —
12091 \
y—''—'
<
_ — —
.12151 S
r—C
t-
_
[to X
u
— — ~
12155
\
1
5612
o
UJ
_~"_r~_^
to
N
\
N
J
—
Ito
z
5608
<
N
-_r-^_-^
12150
~_i"^-r^
z
-z— I>^
~_r".^"_
_l
-1
I-Z-I^
to
^~—:~—
5607
Q.
100 m
ZZrZI-
12140
~^^sr'-
jto
5603
_
12142
y_ — :__
J577_.
5577A
5288
:3
u
^-^^I
9,64
12143
1
~r~T~~T^
— —
II
I-' ^
111
X
1
.^■_r~_^
[.0
' 1
12144
1
^X^
5303
<
i
"Zjr^-T".
9168
1 1
12145
|i 1 i|
1 I -J
-XD-^ '
<
K
S
MANAURE SECTION
MOLINO SECTION
KM 92 SECTION
COLUMNAR SECTIONS
w
ITH STRATI6RAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF GLOBOTRUNCANA |
FI6.2
Fig. 2. Columnar sections with stratigraphic distribution of Glohotruncana.
Gl.(1BOTRUNCANA IN COLOMBIA: CjANDOI.II
13
recognized locally). Stratigraphic boundaries cannot be definitely
correlated, bowever, witb European time divisions; and overlaps
probably exist, as will bo brougbt out when discussing tbe distri-
bution of Globntruncana.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Genus GLOIJOTHrNCAJfA Cushman, 1927
Type species. — By original designation, Pulvinulina area Cush-
man, 1926, Cont. Cushman Lab Foram. Res., vol. 2, p. 23, pi. 3, fig.
1. Mendez shale, Upper Cretaceous, Mexico.
The following species and subspecies are described in the paper:
Plate Figure
Globotruncana lapparenti longilocula, n.subsp. 1 1
Globotruncana mayaroensis Bolli 1 2
Globotruncana tricarinata colombiana, n.subsp. 1 3-4
Globotruncana tricarinata desioi, n.subsp. pp. 27, 103
Globotruncana ventricosa ventricosa (White) 1 5
Globotruncana marginata austinensis, n.subsp. 1 6
( Rugoglobigerina) beldingi beldingi, n.sp., n.subsp. 1 8
( Rugoglobigerina) beldingi subbeldingi, n.subsp. 1 7
Globotruncana bulloides bulloides (Vogler) 1 9
Globotruncana bulloides globigerinoides (Brotzen) 1 10
(Rugoglobigerina) hexacamerata hexacamerata
(Bronnimann) 1 12
(Rugoglobigerina) hexacamerata subhexacamerata,
n. subsp. 1 11
Globotruncana bulloides naussi, n. sp., n. subsp. 1 13
Globotruncana mariai, n.n. pp. 33, 106
(Rugoglobigerina) loetterli subloetterii, n. subsp. 1 14
Globotruncana fornicata fornicata (Plummer) 2 2
Globotruncana fornicata manaurensis, n. subsp. 2 1
Globotruncana fornicata plummerae, n. subsp. 2 3-4
Globotruncana fornicata ackermanni, n. subsp. 2 5-7
(Rugoglobigerina) circumnodifer circumnodifer
(Finlav) 2 9
14 Bulletin 155
Plate Figure
(Rugoglobigerina) circumnodifer subcircumnodifer,
n. subsp.
Globotruncana fornicata cesarensis, n. subsp.
(Rugoglobigerina) macrocephala macrocephala
(Bronnimann)
(Rugoglobigerina) macrocephala submacrocephala
n. subsp.
Globotruncana caliciformis caliciformis (de Lapparent) 3
Globotruncana caliciformis tnnidadensis, n. subsp.
Globotruncana caliciformis sarmientoi, n. subsp.
Globotruncana intermedia difformis, n. subsp.
(Rugoglobigerina) ornata ornata (Bronnimann)
(Rugoglobigerina) ornata subornata, n. subsp.
Globotruncana intermedia intermedia
(Rugoglobigerina) glaessneri glassneri, n. sp., n. subsp. 3
(Rugoglobigerina) glaessneri subglaessnen, n. sp., n.
subsp.
Globotruncana citae Bolli
( Rugoglobigerina ) petaloidea petaloidea, n. sp., n. subsp
(Rugoglobigerina) petaloidea subpetaloidea, n. sp.,
n. subsp.
Globotruncana contusa contusa (Cushman)
Globotruncana contusa scutilla, n. subsp.
Globotruncana contusa patelliformis, n. subsp.
Globotruncana thalmanni thalmanni, n.sp., n. subsp.
Globotruncana thalmanni flexuosa (van der Sluis)
Globotruncana aff. cretacea Cushman
Globotruncana bollii, n. sp.
Globotruncana area area Cushman
Globotruncana area caribica, n. subsp.
Globotruncana stuarti stuarti (de Lapparent)
Globotruncana stuarti parva, n. subsp.
Globotruncana stuarti conica (White)
Globotruncana rosetta rosetta (Carsey)
Globotruncana rosetta insignis, n. subsp.
Globotruncana rosetta pettersi, n. subsp.
Globotruncana gansseri gansseri Bolli
2
8
2
10
2
12
2
11
3
1
3
2
3
3
3
4-5
3
7
3
6
3
8
3
11
3
10
3
12
3
14
3
13
4
3
4
1
4
2
4
4-5
4
6
4
7
5
1
5
2-4
5
5
5
6
5
7
5
8
6
1
6
2
6
3-4
6
5-6-8
Plate
Figure
6
7
7
2
7
1
Cl.OBOTRUNCANA IN Ccn.OMBIA: GaNDOLFI 15
Globotruncana gansseri subgansscn, ii. suhsp.
( Rugoglobigerina) rotundata rotundata (Bronnimann
( Rugoglobigerina ) rotundata subrotundata, n. subsp.
Globotruncana wiedenmayeri wiedenmayeri, n. sp.
n. subsp. 7 4
Globotruncana wiedenmayeri magdalenaensis, n.sp.,
n. subsp. 7 3
(Rugoglobigerina) rugosa rugosa (Plummer) 7 6
( Rugoglobigerina ) rugosa subrugosa, n. subsp. 7 5
(Rugoglobigerina) pennyi pennyi (Bronnimann) 7 8
(Rugoglobigerina) pennyi subpennyi, n. subsp. 7 7
All species listed above are described as belonging to the genus
Globotruncana with the exception of the forms which are geneti-
cally related to Globotruncana but morphologically reminiscent of
Globigerina. These last forms were included under Rugoglobigerina
Bronnimann, 1952, under the following description, which is slightly
modified from the original description of Bronnimann:
Subgenus Rugoglobigerina Bronnimann, 1952. Type by original designation:
Rugoglobigerina rugosa rugosa (Plummer 1926). Test Globigerina-Wkt, almost
planispiral to trochoidal. Chambers of Globigerina type, rounded peripherally,
truncated toward the umbilicus. Umbilical cavity generally large with umbilical
apertures, protected bj' liplike projections. Test smooth, with partially de-
veloped keels or rough with rich ornamentation, rugosities of various types,
irregularly distributed or arranged in rows radiating from a central point of
the surface towards the aperture (meridian pattern). The chambers may be
occasionally pro\ided with hantkeninoid points, especially in the first stages of
the last whorl.
This subgenus fits into the Globotruncana genus according to
the definition which was given by Reichel, 1949, (p. 600), as
Thalmanninella, Ticinella, Rotalipora, and Globotruncana, s. str.
In the description of the following species, several morphological
terms are used. A few of them perhaps need some kind of explana-
tion:
"Bourrelet sutural" (from French authors): Raised sutures;
continuous (pi. 1, fig. lb) or beaded (pi. 1, fig. 2b).
"Bourrelet umbilical" (from French authors): Sutural thicken-
ing limited to the area around the umbilicus (pi. 6, fig. 2b).
Lapparenti type of ventral sutures: Sigmoidal and plunging
back into the umbilicus (pi. 1, fig. lb).
16 Bulletin 155
Rosetta type of ventral sutures: Raised, curved, and generally
attached to suture of previous chambers (pi. 6, fig. lb).
Peripheral band: The portion of the test which is embraced by
the keels of double-keeled forms (pi. 1, fig. Ic).
Umbilical lips: Slightly arched (pi. 1, fig. lb), strongly arched
with central projections (pi. 5, fig. 6b), nearly straight (pi. 4, fig.
4b, 6b).
Ventral side and dorsal side: In agreement with Reichel, 1949
(p. 602, footnote 7) respectively umbilical and spiral side.
GLOBOTRUNCANA LINNEI GROUP
Description. — Flat or slightly convex forms, double-keeled, two
being equally developed, peripheral band at right angle to the coil-
ing plane, and symmetrical in the middle of the chamber; chambers
generally flat with occasional protruding or inflated ventral side,
elongated or short; thick, continuously raised or finely beaded
sutures, margmal elevations partially disappearing when the sutures
are radial and depressed in the umbilical side.
The group, as will be discussed later, is in a broad sense
intended to include primitive double-keeled species with short
chambers and radial sutures {Git. imbricata Mornod, Git. inflata
Bolli, Git. indica Jacob and Sastry, Git. canaliculata Reuss); Git.
lapparenti forms with elongated chambers and curved sutures on the
umbilical side; later evolved species with chambers becoming sec-
ondarily short and sutures radial in the same umbilical side {Git.
canaliculata Cushman, Git. mayaroensis) and finally forms with
protruding, truncated umbilical side {Git. tricarijiata, Git. colom-
biana, n. sp.. Git. ventricosa). Three main branches are here con-
sidered:
Lapparenti branch: Flat double-keeled forms.
Tricarinata branch : Flat dorsal side, protruding truncated
umbilical side.
Ventricosa branch: Flat dorsal side, protruding umbilical side,
chambers inflated on this side.
Apertural system. — All Git. linnet types, regardless of belonging
to the linnet, tricarinata, and ventricosa branches, are characterized
by an umbilical cavity with the apertures of the chambers pro-
tected by liplike borders which are tiiin init developed as a contin-
Gldbotruncana in C\)H)mi!Ia: (Jandolu 17
uous thin plate in the more primitive forms (Alornod, 1949, p. 581,
fig. 2c, 3c), more strongly developed and split into single arched lips
in the last chambers (Reichel, 1949, pi. 16, fig. 9) in Git. lapparenti.
\\'ith more evolved species as Git. colomhiana (fair observa-
tions were possible in the Colombian material. Pi. 1, fig. 3, 4), Git.
ventricosa (PI. 1, fig. 5), the cover plates keep their arched shape,
but they reduce agam to fine lips which tend to blend together as
a continuous thin plate all around the umbilicus.
The observations on Git. mayaroensis were poor, but apparently
apertural cover plates still exist.
LAPPARENTI BR.\NCH
Globotrniioaiiii lai»]>iireiiti l<>Il^-iI<)oul;l, n. subsp.
PI. 1, fig. 1, Text figs. 3,4 (8a-b)
Description. — Flat or only slightl}' convex on both sides, peri-
pheral band wide and perpendicular to the coiling plane, double-
keeled; chambers short, slightly over-lapping each other in the early
stages, becoming later in the adult stage (four-five in the last whorl)
long, arched and strongly overlapping: (fornicata type); sutures con-
tinuously raised, sigmoidal on the ventral side, running and plunging
back into the umbilicus {lapparenti type). Test smooth, dextrally
coiling in all counted specimens, umbilical apertures with slightly
arched, moderately developed cover plates.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width, 0.40 x 0.36 mm.; thickness,
0.12 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20826, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Manaure shale, Manaure and Km.
92 sections. Holotype (PI. 1, fig. la-c) from the Manaure shale,
Manaure section, S. 9168.
Remarks. — It is the usual flat double-keeled form of the lap-
parenti type. The chambers, however, are more elongated and
arched, the sutures more finely raised than in Git. lapparenti lap-
parenti.
As can be seen in text figures 3 and 4, the tests of the Breggia
material (south Switzerland) have chambers (five-six) in the last
whorl which, however, overlap less on each other and increase less
rapidly in size as added. In text figure 4 Git. lapparenti Cita appears
18 Bulletin 155
to be similar with chambers somewhat elongated. The few speci-
mens of the present material show more pronounced elongated
chambers. Git. tricarinata colombiana seems to bear an analogous
relationship to Git. tricarinata tricarinata.
Git. canaliculata Cushman (not Reuss) of the Annona chalk
is a different, more evolved species, showing more oblique sutures
on the dorsal side, which are clearly beaded and, on the ventral side,
simply curved without any sigmoidal development; the test, especi-
ally in the early chambers, is abundantly spinose.
Fig. 3. Gldhotruncaua lapparcnt'i longilocula, n. subsp., 60 X, showing the rapid
increase in size of the chambers. S. 9168. Manaure shale {Maryinulina jonrsi).
Crlobotrimcana mayaroensis Bolli PL 1, fig. 2a-c, Text fig. 4(10a-b)
Globotruncana mayaroensis Bolli, 1951, p. 198, pi. 35, figs. 10-12.
Description. — Besides the double-keeled peripheral band, typi-
cal characteristics are, according to Bolli, the oblique arrangement
of the chambers with respect to each other and the radial sutures on
the umbilical side.
A close examination of our material, as well as of topotype
material of Trinidad, shows further that the keels are not parallel or
converging in the direction of the coiling, as generally occurs in
Upper Cretaceous species, but are diverging, sometimes strongly
and in such a way that the last chambers have a considerably wider
peripheral band than the early ones. On the umbilical side the
sutures are generally radial, but isolated specimens show the last
chambers with curved, finely beaded sutures. The lines of beads are,
in part, fringing the chambers and, in part, disappearing in the
sutural depressions, while the sutures of the early chambers remain
radial and depressed.
CiI.dROTRlNCANA IN Coi-OMBIA: (lANDOI.FI
19
Occurrence. — Colon shale. Km. 92 section and Papayal ^\cll,
appearing somewhat in the midtlle of the Pullenia cretacea zone.
Rare.
Fig. 4. Comparative view of Globotruncana of the linnci group, la-b. Git. tm-
bricata Mornod, 1949 (Text fig. 5/1,2), Cenomanian, Prealpes Suisses. 2a-b.
Git. canaluulata (Reiiss, 18 54, pi. 26, fig. 4), Cenomanian ?-Coniacian, .Austria.
3a-b. Git. inJica Jacob and Sastrv, 1950 (fig. 2), Cenomanian, India. 4a-b. Git.
linnrl (d'Orbign)', 1839, pi. 5, fig. 10-12), age ? Cuba. 5a-b. Git. lirtnri Gan-
dolfi, 1942 (Text fig. 16, 2a-c), equivalent to Git. l/ippannti coronata Belli,
Turonian, south Switzerland. 6a-b. Git. linriri CJandolfi, 1942 (pi. 3, fig. 3) =
Git. lappunrtli lappurrriti Holli, Turonian, south Switzerland. 7a-b. Git. lappar-
ent'i lappurrnti Cita, 1948 (pi. 4, fig. 2), Turonian-Maestrichtian, Tignale, north
Italy. 8a-b. Git. lapparcnti longilocula, n.subsp., Manaure shale {.Mdrf/iriulina
joncsi), Colombia, S. A. 9a-b. Git. canaliculata Cushman, 1946 (not Reuss),
pi. 61, fig. 17a-c, Annona chalk, Texas. lOa-b. Git. mayarornsis Bolli, Colon
shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Colombia, S. A.
20 Bulletin 155
Remarks. — No intermediate forms were found with Git. inter-
media intermedia as Bolli points out. From fig. 3, Git. m-ayaroensis
occupies a singular position among all Globotruncana of the linnei
group, bemg quite different from all Git. canaliculata, Git. linnei,
and Git. lapparenti forms. A certain smiilarity is shown only with
Git. canaliculata Cushman of the Annona chalk because of the
arrangement and shape of chambers and the straight, oblique sut-
ures.
The position of Git. mayaroensis is, therefore, still uncertam. A
genetic as well as a morphologic relationship with Git. intermedia
is still possible as Bolli suggests and may be postulated by a slight
dorsal convexity, which is occasionally shown in some specimens
and by the slightly elongated chambers. It was, however, placed in
the linnei group because of the wide, double-keeled peripheral band,
which is perpendicular to the plane of coiling; the generally flat form
with equally flat chambers, which are considered as common char-
acters of the linnei group, and because of the similarity to Git. can-
aliculata Cushman.
TRICARIXATA BRANCH
Globotriuitaiia tricariiiata colombiana, n. subsp.
PI. 1, fig. 3a-c, 4a-c, Text figs. 5(la-c), 5(2a-c), 6(4a-b)
Description. — The form is flat dorsally with protruding umbili-
cal side, sidewall making a large angle with the roof of the chambers,
as in Git. tricarinata tricarinata (Quereau, 1893) and Git. stuarti.
The peripheral band is wide, perpendicular to the plane of coiling,
with two well-developed, parallel keels. The chambers are generally
arched, considerably overlapping, and rapidly increasing in size as
added. The sutures are curved, generally thick, and continuously
raised; on the ventral side the sutural elevations are running sig-
moidal around the umbilicus (lapparenti type) thickening consid-
erably around the same umbilicus ("bourrelet umbilical," Mornod,
1949) which appears in side view or axial section as a third well-
developed keel. The umbilicus is large and open.
In some specimens (PI. 1, fig. 4, Text fig. 5 ( la-c) the early
chambers ot the last coil are slightly inflated, gradually becoming
flat in the more adult stage; the keels are finely beaded becoming
Gl.(1B(1TRlNCANA IN CoiOMHIA: (lANDOI.I'I
21
increasingly raised in the adult stage; the test is spmose; on the
umbilical side, the sutures are radial and depressed, -the chambers
slightly inflated. Ihe forms arc quite similar to CIt. ventricosa
(\\'hite), as described in detail by Mornod, 1949. The only remain-
ing distinctive characteristic: the strongly developed umbilical thick-
enmg. Git. ventricosa of Mornod (op. cit . fig. 85/3a-c) may belong
to this type of transitional form, but due to the strong umbilical
thickening should still belong to the Git. tricarinata type.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.44 x 0.32 mm.; thickness,
0.16 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20827, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale; frequent at the bottom of Colon
shale {PuJlenia cretacea zone). Holotype (PI. 1, fig. 3a-c) from the
Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Molmo section, S. 12141.
Remarks. — The form shows a side view which is identical to
Git. tricarinata ( (Juereau 1893, pi. 5, fig. 3). As is known, this form
is named only from thin section. Later the authors made pictures of
Git. tricarinata which show all the same typical axial sections, but
the number, shape, and arrangement of chambers ( fig. 6) differ
considerably. Therefore, the problem arises which of those forms,
including ours, is to be identified with the original of Quereau. Since,
however, it is here believed that many forms of "tricarinata type"
are perhaps present m the original material, and since there is no
possibilit\" for the writer to check it, the forms figured by Cushman.
Fig. 5. la-c. Gil. trhaririatd culomhiana showing radial, depressed umliilical
sutures in the early chambers of the last volution and slightly inflated roof of
chambers. S. 5591. Colon shale, Pullmia crctacra zone, 2a-c. GU. tr'nurinatci
colomhiana f; notice extreme development of last chambers. S. 5606. Colon
shale, Pullmia crctacra zone. 60 X.
22 Bulletin 155
1936 (pi. 61, fig. 18a-c) are considered as holotype of Git. tricarinata
tricarinata in spite of some apparently evolved characteristics.
It is of particular phylogenetic interest to describe in detail a
single specimen which was found high and isolated in the section and
is shown in fig. 4 (2a-c). The side view shows the identical profile
which is common to all tricarinata forms with the third keel well
developed. Peculiar, however, is the extreme development of the last
chamber, the spinose test, the radially depressed umbilical sutures in
the early stages and the slight inflation of the chambers. In accord-
ance with our procedure of not creating any new nomenclatural
units without having a sufficient number of specimens, this specimen
has been considered as a Git. tricarinata colombiana and was conse-
quently not named. It is believed, however, that it may represent a
stage of a well-defined line of. evolution and, accordingly, a new
species or subspecies for the following reasons:
1. It cannot be interpreted as an immature form of Git. colom-
biana because of the extremely peculiar development of the
last chambers.
2. It was found isolated and high in the section where no Git.
colombiana was found.
A similar tendency toward such forms with few chambers in
the last whorl is shown in other groups ( cf . Git. cesarensis, PI. 2,
fig. lOa-c).
VEXTRICOSA BRANCH
(.lilobotruncaiia ventrlcosa veiitricosa (White) PI. 1, fig. 5a-c
Git. vcntr'icosa White, Cushman 1946, p. 150, pi. 62, fig. 3a-c; Mornod. 1949,
p. 590, fig. 121a-c; Cita 1948, p. 20, pi. 4, fig. 9.
Description. — The early chambers tend to become short with
radial sutures (general genetic development). The sutures are finely
beaded. Four or five chambers are present in the last whorl with a
more pronounced increase in size as in the references. In some speci-
mens the first chambers of the last whorl show a slight inflation on
the dorsal side ( cf. Git. tricarinata colo?nbiana, PI. 1, fig. 4a-c, Text
fig. 5 (la-c).
Higher in the section (Git. gansseri zone) the keels are slightly
converging so that in the last chambers they are almost joined.
Occurrence. — Colon shale. Rare.
Globotruncana in Colombia: Ganuolii
23
Remarks. — By conipanng the tigurcs of Cushnian ( Cusliman,
1936, pi. 62, fig. 3a-c), Cita (Cita, 1948, pi. 4, fig. 9a-c) and Mornod
(Mornod, 1949, text fig. 12/la-c), there are practically no appreci-
able differences. However, it can be seen that the specimen shown
by Cita is slightly flatter than the other one; the specimen of Mor-
nod has a more pronounced petaloid periphery. Our Colombian ma-
terial, however, has increasingly larger chambers.
Bolli suggests for this species a genetic derivation from Git.
tricarinata which appears probable to the writer (see descriptif)n of
Git. tricarinata colontbiana). It is noteworthy that the American
records of the species do not agree, having different stratigraphic
ranges in Texas, Mexico, and Trinidad.
O^
Fig. 6. Comparative view of Globotruncana of the tricarinata branch, la-li. Git.
tricarinata Cita, 1948 (pi. 4, fig. 4) Turonian-Maestrichtian, Tignale Nord
Italy 2a-b. Git. tricarinata Ciishman, 1936 (pi. 61, fig. 18), St. Johann,
Bavaria, Germany. 3a-b. Gtt. tricarinata Mornod, 1949 (fig. 12/2a-c) which is
probably a Git. ^'cntricosa vcntricosa (White), Santonian, Prealpes, Suisses. 4a-b
Git. tricarinata colombiana, Colon shale, Pullrnia crrtacra zone, Colombia, S. A.
COM.MENTS OX THE PHVLfXiKNKTIf DI-A r.I.OI'MKNT OF THE LINNEI GROUP
Although the Colombian material is poor in linnei forms and
consequently is not favorable for phylogenetic investigation, some
general considerations will be tentativch- discussed.
24 Bulletin 155
From the bibliographic references, it appears that all flat,
double-keeled forms have been called Git. linnet in Europe and Git.
canaliculata in America. The writer believes that there are many
different species of flat two-keeled forms within what has been called
Git. linnei in Europe and Git. canaliculata in America. The reason
for this is that in many cases only thin sections were available
(Renz, 1936).
Brotzen (1936) recognized that the forms described by De Lap-
parent as linnei were not identical to Git. linnei (d'Orb). Accord-
ingly, the flat forms with elongated sigmoidal raised sutures on the
umbilical side were later separated {Git. lapparenti Brotzen) from
other forms which show depressed, radial sutures {Git. linnei, Git.
canaliculata). Figure 4 shows a comparative view of some of the
main flat, double-keeled forms.
Flat forms with a sharp three-keeled profile were called Git.
tricarinata from Git. tricarinata (Quereau) which is known only
from thin sections. Git. tricarinata was often included in Git. can-
aliculata (Cushman, 1936) or considered as a subspecies of Git. lap-
parenti by other authors (Vogler, Cita, Bolh). Figure 6 shows a
comparative view of "tricarinata" forms.
Flat double-keeled forms with chambers more or less inflated
on the ventral side were called Git. ventricosa (White). This species
was first described as a "variety" of Git. canaliculata and later as a
separate species closely related to Git. tricarinata (Mornod, 1949,
BolH, 1951).
From the above short review it appears that lin?iei (lapparen-
ti), tricarinata, and ventricosa tests are considered genetically re-
lated. The writer does not object to this view. The respective mor-
phological relationship was pointed out also in the species descrip-
tions and appears unquestionable. The only problem is to define
when the splitting of the three main phylogenetic developments oc-
curred. From our material it appears that the ventricosa branch
diverged from the tricarinata branch last (Santonian ?), since forms
which can be interpreted as transitional ones between ventricosa
and tricarinata are still to be observed in Campanian (PI. 1, fig.
4a-c, Text fig. 5/la-c). Link forms between tricarinata and linnei
branches have not been found to date but, as far as can be judged
Globotruncana in Coi.omiua: CJandoi i i 25
from snatij^raphic records, a divergence between these branches
shoidd have been not hiter than I iironian.
Lapparcnti branch. — Following the view of Brot7XMi (1936) in
respect to lapparcnti and linnci forms, later authors ( Bolh, Vogler)
dexeioped the opinion that two groups of double-keeled, flat Globo-
truncana may exist with a different, independent genetic develop-
ment. Contrary to this view, all flat double-keeled forms herein
studied have been considered as belonging to a single evolutionary
system. In fact, from fig. 4 it appears that:
Primitive double-keeled Globotruncana of Cenomanian and
Turonian time (Text fig. 4(la-b), 4(2a-b), 4(3a-b), respectively
Git. imbricata. Git. canaliculata? , Git. indica (as well as Git. steph-
ani? Gandolfi, 1942, Git. aff. renzi Reichel, 1949, which are not con-
sidered in the figure) have more or less beaded dorsal sutures, a
regularly convex dorsal side, narrow umbilicus, radial depressed
sutures on the umbdical side.
Git. canaliculata is known and described from the Gosaumergel
(Austria) which ranges from uppermost Cenomanian to Coniacian.
The exact stratigraphical position of the specimen illustrated is un-
fortunately not given but, from the figure, this species shows quite
primitive characteristics, such as to place it close to Git. indica.
(This species has only chambers which rapidly increase in size).
Later forms have long continuously raised sigmoidal sutures
on the umbilical side {lapfarenti type) like Git. linnei Gandolfi,
1942, of southern Switzerland (^Glt. lapparenti Brotzen) and of
Turonian age, or Git. lapparenti Cita, 1948, of north Italy and rang-
ing, according to the author, from Turonian to Maestrichtian.
The above mentioned form illustrated by Cita, 1948, is slightly
different from the species illustrated by Gandolfi, 1942, in that it
has more elongated chambers which increase rapidly in size, more
or less like our Colombian forms do ( unfortunately the exact posi-
tion of the specimen illustrated by Cita is not known).
Later forms generally show more finely beaded, straight, and
oblique sutures on the dorsal side, spinose test, and large umbilicus
like Git. can-aliculata' Cushman, Annona chalk (Campanian),
or Git. mayaroensis Bolli of Trinidad (late Campanian.'-Maestrich-
tian ).
Among these forms Git. coronata Bolli [fig. 4 (.V'l-b)] and Git.
26 Bulletin 155
linnei d'Orb. have also been illustrated [fig. 4 (4a-b)]. Git. cor-
onata>, however, diverges from the average lapparenti type (five-
six chambers) by developing an exceptionally greater number of
chambers (seven and even eight) in the last whorl. Git. linnei
(d'Orb.) is still a form of uncertain morphological characters, due
to the insufficient original figure and description and even more un-
certain stratigraphical position (beach sand of Cuba). It is here
interpreted as a primitive form closely related to Git. canaliculata
and Git. indica (the umbilicus is considerably larger) due to the
apparent morphological similarity.
The stratigraphic sequence above appears valid even though it
cannot be checked in detail. Therefore, it seems probable that:
Young primitive double-keeled Globotruncana with umbilical
radial depressed sutures { stephani-canaliciil at a types) have develop-
ed into Globotruncana with raised sigmoidal sutures {lapparenti
types).
The lapparenti type has evolved into forms with more and
more elongated chambers (Coniacian) of jornicata type and later
still ( Santonian-Campanian) into forms with shorter chambers,
petaloid periphery, beaded sutures and radial depressed sutures
on the umbilical side {Git. canaliculata Cushman, Git. mayaroensis).
To support this opinion it may be seen that:
The phylogenetic tendency from primitive forms with radial
umbilical sutures to lapparenti types is evident by comparing primi-
tive and lapparenti forms. The general derivation of the Git. lappar-
enti type from a stephani form was also proved by ReicheFs ( 1949)
study on the apertural system.
The phylogenetic trend toward forms with more rapidly in-
creasing chambers is to be observed in the tricarinata branch {Git.
tricarinata colombiana) and is also suggested by Git. lapparenti
longilocula in the lapparenti branch.
1 Git. lapparenti coronata (Bolli) was considered synonymous with Git. linnei
var. angusticarinata Gandolfi, 1942 by Sigal, 1948 (p. 14). The forms are,
however, similar but not identical since Git. linnei "var." angusticarinata
is a lapparenti form {Git. lapparenti angusticarinata) with pronounced dor-
sal and ventral convexity. Git. lapparenti coronata is present in the Breggia
material (C)andolfi, 1942) ; in fact, Hg. 46 shows typical Git. lapparenti
lapparenti (la-c), Git. lapparenti coronata (2a-c), and Git. lapparenti
angusticarinata (3a-c) together.
(iI.OBOTRUNCANA IN Col.OMHI A : CJaNDOI.M 27
Ihe ph\ logenetic treiul toward new forms with shorter cham-
bers, radial umhihcal sutures and spinose tests appears from the
detailed studies of the ventricosa branch, in the bulloides, fornicata,
and thalmanni groups, as a general morphological trend. There is no
reason to assume that the linnei branch should have behaved dif-
ferently from the other branches or groups.
Tricarinata branch. — In fig. 6, different types of Git. tricarinata
are compared since they were illustrated by different authors.
Taking as an average type the specimen of Cushman ( Sen-
onian ?)- which has a normal number of chambers (five-six) in the
last whorl, there are tests with an exceptionally large number of
chambers (seven-eight) in the last whorl — Git. tricarinata Cita,
1948— 'identical to Git. tricarinata, Noth, 1951 (pi. 8, fig. 18a-c),
and tests with fewer chambers in the last whorl which are more
elongated and increase more rapidly in size {Git. tricarinata colom-
biana). Large and petaloid chambers (fig. 5 (la-c), 5(2a-c) with
radial, depressed, umbilical sutures are suggested to have developed
in uppermost Cretaceous time. Therefore, though the stratigraphic
sequence cannot be entirely checked, the main evolutionary trend
appears to be that primitive tricarinata forms with short chambers
(Turonian) developed into tests with more elongated chambers
during: Coniacian time {Git. tricarinata coloTubiana) and these
again into forms with shorter chambers and depressed radial sut-
ures in Santonian-Campanian time. High chambered tests diverge
from this main evolutionary line in an analogous way as Git. lappar-
enti coronata does within the lapparcnti branch.
The specimen figured shows, however, some apparently more evolved charac-
ters, like chambers increasing in size as added, sutures slightly obli(|ue and,
which is perhaps of phylogenetic interest, early chambers being (juite
elongated and arched {fornicata type). This, together with the age of the
fossil (Senonian) indicates that the type figured may differ from a theo-
retically postulated main type (chamber arrangement like Git. lapparrnti)
as Git. lapparcnti lapparcnti Cita, 1948 or Git. lapparcnti longilocula dif-
fer from the typical and earlier Git. lapparcnti lapparcnti.
'■ Pending a more detailed study on tricarinata types, the form of Cita with such
a large number of chambers should be considered at least as a subspecies
of Git. tricarinata tricarinata and newly named Git. tricarinata dcsioi. The
new subspecies name is proposed after Prof. A. Desio, Head of the Cieo-
logical Institute of the Milan University, who sponsored the paleontological
investigation of Cita. Ref. : Globolruncana lapparcnti tricarinata Cita (not
Quereau) 1948, p. 15, pi. 4, fig. 4.
28 Bulletin 155
Another special phylogenetic line seems to be represented by
forms with an extremely reduced number of chambers in the last
whorl as suggested by the specimen in text fig. 5(2a-c).
Ventricosa branch. — In regard to the evolution of this branch
there is little evidence, since our specimens are almost identical with
the species illustrated by Cushman and Mornod. However, some of
the slight differences which were noticed in the various figures of
Git. ventricosa take on some meaning from the point of view of
evolution. The petaloid contour of Git. ventricosa Mornod is quite
similar to that of Git. aegyptiaca Nakkady. Since the keels in our
material have been observed to converge into a single one (late
Campanian-Maestrichtian), a development toward forms with a
more lobate periphery and less chambers in the last coil {Git.
aegyptiaca Nakkady and its "variety" duwi) is suggested inasmuch
as similar developments occur in other groups and seem to follow
this general plan (cf. Git. jornicata cesarensis).
Concluding remarks. — From a close comparison of our material
with the available references, it appears that the linnei and tricar-
inata branches evolved in a similar way. The lapparenti branch ap-
pears to develop from primitive stephani-canaliculata forms with
radial umbilical sutures to lapparenti types with raised sigmoidal
sutures. These latter develop more elongated chambers which later
change to large petaloid chambers leading eventually to mayaroensis
forms which have radical depressed umbilical sutures due to
secondary genetic process. The tricarinata branch, which appears
later, develops from an average lapparenti form to ones with more
elongated chambers and to forms with larger chambers, lobate peri-
phery and radial umbilical sutures. The ventricosa forms, which ap-
pear last, develop only from tests with raised umbilical sutures to
lobate forms with radial, depressed, umbilical sutures. Lateral de-
velopment toward tests with many chambers in the last whorl
apparently takes place in both the tricarinata and lapparenti
branches. Trends toward forms with extremely few chambers in the
last whorl are probably present in the tricarinata (text fig. 5 (2a-c)
and ventricosa branches {Git. aegyptiaca Nakkady var. duzvi Nak-
kady?).
(jLOBOTRLNCANA IN Coi.OMHIA: CjANOOI.FI 29
GLOBOTRUNrANA BULLOIDES GROUP
Description. — Hat "linnei types," double keel becoming faint
and gradually disappearing, chambers inflated, developing toward
a complete Ritgoglobigeriua test.
It is divided into three branches:
7nargifuita branch; bulloides branch; naussi branch
Apertural system. — The observations are poor because of the
hard, siliceous material filling the umbilical cavity. However, the
apertural system belongs to the lapparenti type with wide umbilical
cavity and reduced arched lips covering the apertures. In the
Rugoglobigerina forms the lips tend to reduce to a thin continuous
plate around the umbilicus. In some forms the aperture of the last
chamber appears to extend slightly toward the periphery.
MARGIXATA BRANCH
Globotruiicaiia innrgiiiahi austinensis, n. subsp. PI. 1, fig. 6
Globotruncana marginata (Reuss) Thalmann, Cushman, 1936, p. 150, pi. 62,
fig. 2a-c.
Description. — Flat form or slightly convex on both sides,
double-keeled. Keels close to each other, chambers (five in the last
whorl) inflated on both sides, slightly overlapping and rapidly
increasing as added. Due to the increasing inflation of the chambers,
the dorsal side of the test is depressed in the central part. The
sutures are continuously raised in the last chambers, being finel\'
beaded in the early ones. On the ventral side the sutures are gen-
erally slightly curved and raised in the adult stages, radial and de-
pressed in the early stages, with the sutural elevations disappear-
ing in the umbilical sutural depressions (only an umbilical thick-
ening remains). The test is rougher and somewhat spinose in the
early stage, dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.32 mm.; thickness,
0.16 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20828, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale and Colon shale {Pullenia cretacea
zone) more frequent at the bottom of this formation. Holotype
from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Km. 92 section, S.
5604.
30
Bulletin 155
Remarks. — The form is closely related to Git. tnarginata
(Reuss) of the Planemergel (Cushman, 1946, pi. 62, fig. la-c) which
has been considered by the author as identical to the Austin species.
However, a comparision of both figures shows a difference in the
shape and growth of the chambers, whereas in regard to other
morphological characteristics the two are apparently identical. The
difference cannot be interpreted as deriving from an eventual sexual
dimorphism since both specimens illustrated by Cushman are ap-
parently megalospheric forms. The variability of the species can-
not be inferred because all our specimens are more or less related
to the species of the Austin chalk, and none can be compared to
the European species.
Ic
3c
Fig. 7. Evolutive line Globotruiuaiia niarcjinala /lusti/n/isis, n.suhsp., [Rut/offlo-
higrrina) hcLiingi bclJintji, n.sp., n.suhsp. All specimens from the same level. S.
5587, 60 X. Colon shale, Pulleriia crrtacca zone. la-c. Git. marg'inata austincnsis,
n.suhsp. ; notice small size of the specimen, \vhich is faintly hut completely keeled.
2a-c. Same as above; however, showing chambers more inflated. 3a-c. (Rutjof/lo-
bigerina) beldingi subbcldingi, n.sp., n.suhsp., partially keeled in the early cham-
bers of the last volution. 4a-c. (Ri/goglobigrrirui) bcLiitu/i brlJitigi, n.sp.,
n.suhsp., showing only faint rugosit>' at place where keels disapjiear.
Globotruncana in Colombia: (Jandoi.ki 31
Genus KlCiOliLOHUiKKINA Bronniinann. 1952
Type species by original designation, Rugoglobigerina riigosa
rugosa (Plummer), 1926. Navarro clay, Walker Creek, Cameron,
Milam Co., Texas.
Glolnttniiicjiiia (IJiiffoelobis-orina) iM'Idiii^i holding:!, n.sp., n. subsp.
PI. 1, fig. 8, Text fig. 7, (4a-c)
Description. — ^Test nearly planisj^iral becoming somewhat in-
volute on the dorsal side, since the last coil is slightly overlapping
the early ones, chambers (five-six in the last whorl) inflated,
slightly depressed and slightly overlapping each other in the early
stages, increasing in height as added; with central depression as the
previous Globotruncana species. A thin lip can be observed extend-
ing into the umbilicus and covering the apertures of the last
chambers. The test is smooth, somewhat rough in the early stages,
dextrally coiling; tubercles, papillae are more frequent along the
margin of the shell, where especially in the early chambers they
appear in two approximately parallel lines. The last chamber is
often subangular with a smooth triangular terminal face.
Diynensions of holotype. — Width, 0.31 x 0.26 mm.; thickness,
0.15 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20830, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, (Pullenia cretacea zone, Siphogen-
erinoides bramlettei zone). Holotype (PI. 1, fig. 8) from the Colon
shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5587.
Remarks. — Globigerina compressa Plummer of the Midway for-
mation has some umbilical lips but the chambers are more flattened
and the umbilicus is narrower. Globigerina voluta (White) differs
because of its lobate periphery with outstanding four petaloid
chambers, its smaller umbilicus and aperture which, according to
the figure of White, is a lineate opening in the middle of the ter-
minal face of the last chamber, whereas in our species it opens into
the umbilicus and is covered by a thin lip. Globigerinella niessinae
messinae Bronnimann shows a more pronounced four-chambered
periphery and a marginal aperture provided with a liplike projec-
tion extending into the umbilicus. This feature, as well as the simi-
larity of the test, suggests that Globigerinella messinae messinae
may derive from Rugoglobigerina beldingi beldingi.
32 Bulletin 155
The species was named after H. F. Belding of International
Petroleum (Colombia), Limited, who collected part of the material
studied in this paper.
Gloliotniiicaiia (Kug-oglobigreriiia) beldiiig^i subbeldiiigi, n.sp., n. subsp.
PL 1, fig. 7, Text fig. 7(3a-c)
Description. — General shape similar to Git. marginata austin-
ensis; size, however, smaller; a double keel faint and present, in a
continuous manner only in the early stages; chambers less and less
overlapping toward the adult stage, growing more inflated, central
depression, therefore, more pronounced. The sutures on the ventral
side are radial, only a slight thickening toward the umbilicus occas-
ionally testifies the disappearance of th-e umbilical raised sutures.
On the dorsal side the sutures are raised and finely beaded only
in the early stages. The terminal face of the last chambers main-
tains its triangular shape, being subangular along the once present
sutural elevations. The test is smooth, somewhat rougher in the
early stages, dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.32 x 0.28 mm.; thickness,
0.16 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20829, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone (more fre-
quent in the uppermost part). Holotype (PL 1, fig. 7) from the
Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5587.
BULLOIDES BRANCH
Globotruiicana biilloides bulloirtes (Vogler) PL 1, fig. 9
Rosalina lintici type 3 de Lapparent, 1918, p. 4, fig. 14, p. 5, fig. 2a.
Globotruncana lapparenti bulloides Bolli, 1944, p. 231, pi. 9, fig. 12.
Description. — Chambers inflated showing good variability in
this regard; peripheral band large, the two keels are evident and
thick {lapparenti type). The last chambers are occasionally flat.
On the ventral side the early chambers tend as usual to become
shorter with radial, depressed sutures, but the last chambers remain
elongated with lappa renti-\\ke running marginal elevations.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale, bottom of Colon shale. Rare.
Remarks. — This form was known originally in thin sections
(aforementioned types of the Lapparenti) and was considered later
by Vogler as a subspecies of Git. lapparenti (Brotzen). Bolli, 1951,
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi ii 33
put It in synonymy with Git. mar^mata (Reuss).
Regarding its close relationship with Git. lapparenti the writer
does not object to the above. The morphological characteristics are
identical if we except the inflation of the chambers; however, it
seems justifiable to raise it to the rank of a species, since it has
apparently quite an independent development from Git. lapparenti,
leading toward specific Rugoglobigerina forms.
On the other hand the Git. "marginata tests, which have been
illustrated by Cushman, 1946 (pi. 62, fig. la-c, 2a-c), are quite
different such as to exclude any synonymy but having a narrower
double-keeled peripheral band (this character is maintained in all
transitional stages of this form toward Rugoglobigerina forms) and
finely beaded keels.
(ilobotriiiu'aiia luilloidfs sjlobisrerinoides (Brotzen) PL 1. fig. 10
Globotruncana globigciinoidcs Brotzen, 1936, pi. 12, fig. 3a-c, pi. 13, fig. 3.
Description. — Round Globigerina-Yike chambers, two faint, but
generally evident, developed keels, parallel in the same direction of
coiling, wide peripheral band.
Dimensions. — Width 0.38 x 0.32 mm.; thickness, 0.16 mm.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale, frequent in the lower Colon shale.
Remarks. — Rosalinella globigerinoides Marie, 1941, Mus. Nat.
Hist., mem., t. 12, fasc. 1, p. 239, is morphologically close but ap-
parently not identical with Git. globigerinoides Brotzen.
From the figure and original description (Marie, p. 239, pi. 36,
fig. 338a-c), it may be seen that the form is more convex dorsally,
chambers and keels are obliquely arranged with respect to the plane
of coiling, and the keels are diverging. Rosalinella globigerinoides
Marie 1941, should be considered, therefore, as an independent
species separated from Git. globigerinoides Brotzen, 1936, and the
name invalid. Git. mariai* is proposed as a new name.
(Hii^oglobigerina) hexaoanierato he.xacainerata (Bronniiuann) PI. 1. fig. 12
Rugoglobigerina rcichcli hcxacamrrata Bronnimann, 1952, p. 23, pi. 2, fig. 10-12
Occurrence. — Colon shale {Pullenia cretacea zone, Siphogener-
inoides bramlettei zone).
*Typc locality: well drilled I'v the Service des I'onts et Chaussees a Mon-
tereau, Seine-et-Marne, hassiii de i'aris, Upper Cretaceous, Campaniaii, craie
a Bclemnitclla mucronata.
34 Bulletin 155
Remarks. — This form has the general shape of Git. bulloides
globigerinoides, if we except the smaller size, the rough test, and
the absence of keels. Morphologically it is closely related to Rugo-
globigerina loetterli loetterli, but it differs in the more regular in-
crease of chambers. From Rugoglobigerina circumnodifer circumnod-
ifer, it differs because it has fewer chambers in the last whorl which
are less closely spaced. As in most of these Rugoglobigerina forms,
the full ornamentation appears m the completely evolved Rugoglo-
bigerina tests ( without keels) and m the uppermost PuUenia creta-
cea zone.
Olobotruiicana (Rugrog'lobigeriiia) liexacamerata subhexacamerata,
n. subsp. PI. 1, fig. 11
Description. — Flat to slightly convex on the dorsal side, double-
keeled in the early stages, keels finely beaded often not in a con-
tinuous way, chambers (five-six in the last whorl) round, inflated,
slightly overlapping especially in the early stages, truncated toward
the umbilicus; sutures in the early stages curved, raised, finely
beaded, becoming later radial and depressed; on the ventral s:de
they are radial and depressed. The apertures are covered by thin
plates. The lip projection of the last chamber appears sometimes
as extending slightly from the umbilicus to the periphery. Test
rough in the early stages, dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.26 x 0.22 mm.; thickness,
0.13 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20831, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone. Holotype
(PI. 1, fig. lla-c) from the Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone. Well
Papayal No. 1, 210-215'.
Rem^arks. — As seen in Rugoglobigerina beldingi subbeldingi,
the size is generally small, the Rugoglobigerina appearance evident.
The wide peripheral band is maintained until the keels disappear.
NAUSSI BRANCH
Globotniiicaiui bulloides iiaiissi, n. subsp. PI. 1, fig. 13a-c
Description. — Flat double-keeled form, tending to become
loosely coiled; wide peripheral band, lobate periphery, chambers
(six-seven in the last whorl) inflated on both sides, becoming con-
siderably higher in the last coil and more loosely spaced, whereas
Glohotrl'ncana in Colombia: (mndoi.i i 35
in the younger stages they are normally overlapping. 1 he increase
in size is irregular in the last coil so that the last chambers are gen-
erally smaller or more flattened than the previous ones; senile
chambers are frequent. I hin continuously raised sutures, finely
beaded in the early stages, occur on the dorsal side. On the ventral
side the sutures are radial and depressed, the thickening toward
the umbilicus generally weak. Occasionally, one or two of the last
chambers show a weak curved sutural elevation. The test is smooth,
rougher in the early chambers. The apertural system, as far as
could be seen in the last chambers, apparently belongs to the lap-
parenti type with thin, slightly arched lip projections.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.34 mm.; thickness,
0.15 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20832, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Colon shale, middle of PuUenia cret-
acea zone. Holotype (PI. 1, fig. 13a-c) from the Colon shale, PuUenia
cretacea zone. Well Papayal No. 1, 210-215',
Reviarks. — This species is close to Git. bulloides bulloides
(Vogler) and Git. bulloides globigerinoides (Brotzen). The last
coil, the petaloid chambers, and the irregular increase in size of
the last chambers are quite distinctive, keeping on throughout the
following mutations toward a Rugoglobigerina form.
This subspecies was named after A. W. Nauss, who discovered
and named Rugoglobigerina loetterli loetterli.
Globotruneana (Kugog-loliifferina) loetterli loetterli (Nauss)
PI. 1, fig. 15a-c
Globiycrina locttnli Nauss, 1947, p. 336, pi. 49, fig. 11.
Description. — The main distinctive characters of Git. bulloides
naussi are to be observed unvaried in this species such as the last
loose coil and smaller, generally more flattened, last chambers. The
apertures in the adult stages are covered by reduced, slightly arched
lips, with an apparent slight extension in the last chamber toward
the peripher\-. 1 he test is especialK- rough along the margin of the
shell.
Dimensions. — Width 0.28 x 0.26 mm.; thickness, 0.14 mm.
Occurrence. — Present in the Colon shale, more frequent in
the uppermost PuUenia cretacea zone, Siphogenerinoides bramlettei
zone.
Bulletin 155
tHobotrunoana (Kugogloliigeriiia) Ictettfrll subloetterli, n.sp.
PI. 1, fig. 14a-c
Description. — It is similar to Git. bulloides naussi. It differs,
as usual in all these forms transitional to Rugoglobigerina, by its
more rounded and inflated chambers of Globigerina t3pe, and by
its keels which are weak and disappear in the last chambers. The
test is rough especially in the early chambers, dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.36 .\ 0.34 mm.; thickness,
0.16 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20833, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Holotype
from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Well Papayal No. 1,
210-215'.
Remarks. — Transitional stages present to Git. bulloides naussi
and Rugogl. loetterli loetterli.
COMMENTS ON THE PHYLOGENETIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE BULLOIDES GROUP
The comparatively rich material for this group of forms has
made it possible to follow the phylogenetic development of the
single Globotruncana species much more closely than for the pre-
viously described group.
Linnei-Vike forms are here considered as belonging to the group,
which have, however, inflated and more or less Globtgerina-hke
chambers. Git. bulloides has been recognized by many authors as
closely related to Git. lapparenti. Git. marginata (Reuss) was often
put in synonymy with Git. globigerinoides Brotzen and or w'lth
Git . ventricosa White.
Git. bulloides naussi is a new species closely related to Git.
bulloides and Git. globigerinoides. From their description, it is ob-
vious these forms should be kept separated, since they have distinct
morphological characteristics. They represent independent evolu-
tionary stages toward Rugoglobigerina.
The group is assumed to form a kind of evolutionar}- system de-
veloping parallel and somewhat independently from the linnei one
with probably repeated derivations from linnei forms, since a close
morphological relationship to the linnei group is observed through
their development.
CiLDBOTRLlNCANA IN Col.OMBIA: (mNDOI.II
Different hranclics lia\c been separated as was done tor the
linnei grdiip:
Marginata branch. — Flat forms, peripheral hand douhle-keeled,
narrow. There is no apparent possibility of niterpreting these forms
as intermediate stages between Git. bulloides bulloides, Git. bullo-
ides globigerinoides, and (Ut. bulloides nausst. The narrow double
keel was seen to persist iii the transitional stages to Rugoglobi-
gerina, as a fixed conservative characteristic, (luite typical of the
branch, the same as the wide peripheral band for the bulloides and
nciussi branches.
Bulloides branch. — Flat forms, wide peripheral band, regular
development of chambers.
Nanssi branch. — Wide peripheral band as the previous one,
more irregular development of chambers.
Schematic, in the light of our observations, the phylogenetic
development of these forms is figured as follows:
Git. bulloides n.mssl
Riigoglol). iocttcrli Idcttcrii
Git. hulloidcs bulloides
Git. bulloides globigerinoides
Git. marginata austinensis
Rugogiob. hexacamerata hexacamerata
>. Rugogiob. bcldingi bcldingi
Git. marginata marginata
/
-^ Rugoglobigcrina sp. ?
Remarks oyi the Globotruncana-Rugoglobigerina mutations. —
The most striking fact in all these phylogenetic developments is
undoubtedly the explosive mutation of different Globotruncana into
Rugoglobigerina. There is apparently no doubt in the observation.
The phyla are represented with complete evidence of transitional
stages; in some of them particular morphological characters jicrsist
through the comparatively rapid evolution in a conservative way,
so that in most of the cases no doubt can remain as to the deriva-
tion of a specific Rugoglobigerina form troni a corresponding Globo-
truncana.
38 Bulletin 155
Regarding the sense of development ( which can easily become
a basis for discussion) the paleontological evidence appears con-
vincing. The evolution of these Globotruncana forms occurred
mostly in Campanian (or early in Santonian) since they are abun-
dant in lower Colon shale {Pullenia cretacea zone) together with
derived Rugoglobigerina forms.
Upward they disappear completely at the appearance of Git.
gansseri gansseri so that later only typical Rugoglobigerina spread
out.
Noteworthy is the gradual increase of ornamentation going
hand in hand with the disappearance of keels. Generally the orna-
mentation of most of these Rugoglobigerina forms appears as a
secondary morphological development which finds its maximum in
the full spread of these forms in Maestnchtian, since some tests
which were found down-section in the Pullenia cretacea zone show
only a slightly rough or even smooth test. Equally, the growing of
hantkeninoid spines {Plummerita Brcnnimann, 1952) does not mean
a different genetical derivation of these richly ornamented forms
but enters into the general morphological change which on the other
end can also be observed in Globotruncana, s. str. {Globotruncana
calcarata, Globotruncana gansseri, Globotruncana wiedenmayeri,
Globotruncana rugosa).
The bulloides group is, within the limits of our study, the one
which has a more evident and more prominent development toward
Rugoglobigerina. It is not the only one since a similar development
will be observed in other groups.
GLOBOTRUNCANA FORNICATA GROUP
Description. — Convex dorsal side, sometimes strongly so, two
keels close together and usually parallel to each other, but some-
times diverging along the direction of coiling; the second keel is
weak, frequently shifted inside toward the umbilicus in more evolved
species; chambers elongated, curved, arched, strongly overlapping
each other; in some species longitudinally inflated, irregularly and
obliquely arranged to the plane of coiling.
In some branches {fornicata branch, cesarensis branch, contusa
branch) the last chambers become large and petaloid, somewhat un-
(jLOBOTRUNCANA in CoI-OMHIA: CiANDOl.H 39
dulated, depressed in the middle and toward the inner side of the
coil. In the species with inflated chambers, the inflation is growing
around and outside this median inner-marginal depression, causing
a squeezed appearance from the inside. This is quite a peculiar
morphological characteristic which to date has been observed by
the writer only in Globotrnncana of the foniicata group (afore-
mentioned branches). It is apparently persistent and well defined,
the same as the narrow, double keel in the marginata branch, the
wide double keel in the bidloides and naussi branches. It continues
through the several evolutionary stages such as may be observed
sometimes in the derived Rugoglobigerina forms. This character
disappears in the calicijorynis and int ermedia-difformis branches and
appears again in the more evolved forms of the contusa branch.
This group shows the most complex variability. The long arched
chambers and the more convex dorsal side, however, are common
to all types included in the group.
The group was subdivided into the following branches:
Fornicata branch: Chambers elongated and flat, becoming
petaloid (last ones).
Plumynerae branch: Chambers becoming inflated with pro-
nounced median innermarginal depression.
Cesarensis branch: Three-four chambers in the last whorl (ex-
tremely rapid increase of size as added).
Calicijormis branch: Strongly convex dorsal side, petaloid pe-
riphery, second keel disappearing.
Dijjormis-intermedia-citae branches: Extremely petaloid pe-
riphery, margin becoming single-keeled or rounded (both keels disap-
pearing).
Contusa branch: Extreme conical forms, extreme elongated
chambers, peripheral band almost horizontal, second keel weaken-
ing and disappearing.
Apertural system: The Globotruncana of this group have gen-
erally a wide open umbilical cavity with straight or slightl}^ arched
apertural lips {i.e., Git. fornicata brotzeni, Git. fornicata fornicata,
Git. intermedia ackernianni, Git. fornicata cesarensis, primitive Git.
calicijormis caltciformis). Elxtreme arched lips are developed in some
of the more evolved species like Git. caliciformis sarmientoi and Git.
40 Bulletin 155
contusa contusa. These show an apertural system more or less of the
rosettci-stuarti type ( Reichel, 1949, p. 613, pi. 16, {\g. 10).
Little observation was possible of Git. iyiterynedia difformis,
Git. intermedia intermedia. Rugogl. petaloidea, s.l., and Git. citae.
Nevertheless, it appears that a thin plate fringes the umbilicus and
extends sometimes slightly {Git. citae) from the umbilicus toward
the peripher)'.
FORNICATA BRANCH
(ilobotniiicaiisi foniicjita foruicatn (Plummer) PI. 2, fig. 2a-c
Globotruncana fornicata Plummer, 1931, p. 198, pi. 13, fig. +-6; Sandidge, 1932,
p. 285, pi. 44, fig. 12-13; Cushman and Hedberg, 1941, p. 99, pi. 23, fig. 18;
Cushman, 1946, p. 149, pi. 61, fig. 19.
Description. — Test convex on the dorsal side, double-keeled,
the second keel shifted to the inner of the shell, tending to weaken
and disappear in the adult stages, peripheral band narrow, obli-
que to the plane of coiling (sometimes it is strongly so) becoming
almost horizontal ( cf. Git. contusa contusa). The chambers are long,
arched, elongated, becoming large, flat, petaloid, and undulated
especially in the adult stages. The sutural elevations are often
beaded especially in the early stages. The umbilical cavity is nar-
rower than in the previous form; arched lips cover the apertures.
The test in the early stages is rough.
The specimens investigated are dextrally coiling.
Dimensions. — Width 0.41 x 0.38 mm.; thickness, 0.22 mm.
(primitive); width 0.48 x 0.40 mm.; thickness, 0.28 (evolved).
Occurrence. — Fairly frequent in the Manaure shale and bottom
of the Colon shale (bottom of PuUenia cretacea zone), rarer upward
in section.
Remarks. — This is the form which most often has been identi-
fied and figured by authors as Git. fornicata Plummer.
It must be noted, however, that higher in section ( upper Pul-
lenia cretacea zone ) the test shows a more pronounced dorsal con-
vexity, a slight inflation of the chambers which extends into the
early stages of the last coil with a more pronounced sutural depres-
sion toward the inner coil (cf. the description of Plummer, 1931,
and figure of Cushman and Hedberg, 1941).
In the Manaure shale, transitional forms are present toward
Git. fornicata manaurensis. Some tests with dorsal convexitv,
Globotrlncana in Colombia: CjA.ndoi.ki 41
slightly intlated clianibers, show completely mixed characters be-
tween fornicata, calicifonnis, and intermedia tests. Git. convexa
Sandidge, which according to Cita should be a Git. jornicata, is
probably to be related to these forms.
(ilolMitniiicaiiii f<»riilcjif;i inaiiaiirensis, n. subsp.
PI. 2. fig. la-c. Text fig. 9(la-c), 9(2a-c)
Globotrunrana fornicata Cita, 1948, p. 11, pi. 3, fig. 8.
Description. — Test convex on the dorsal side, double-keeled,
subcircular with a narrow peripheral band; the second keel only
slightly shifted toward the umbilicus; chambers becoming long,
arched, elongated in the adult stage, sutural elevations thinner than
in Git. lapparenti lapparenti, but continuously raised on the imibili-
cal side, running with sigmoidal development, but bending sharply
back and tending to attach themselves to the previous ones. The
last ones sometimes still plunge within the umbilical cavity. The
test is generally smooth; the umbilical cavity is large with thin,
long, nearly straight apertural lips. The specimens investigated
are dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.41 x 0.38 mm.; thickness
0.22 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20834, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Apparently confined to tbe Manaure shale (Mar-
ginulina jonesi) . Holotype (pi. 2, fig. la-c) from the Manaure shale,
Manaure section, S. 9168.
Remarks. — Of phylogenetic interest is the "lapparenti" ap-
pearance of this primitive fornicata type. Though the material is
not abundant, all intermediate stages are present and connect this
form with Git. lapparenti longilocula on one side and with Git. for-
nicata fornicata on the other side.
Some tests show a more pronounced dorsal convexity with either
extremely elongated chambers such as to be transitional toward
Git. contusa scutilla or with larger final chambers and more lobated
contour such as to be connected with Git. calicif or mis -inter media
tests.
The name is derived from the name of the Manaure shale,
Cesar V^alley.
In the Manaure shale and in the lower Colon formation all
42 Bulletin 155
degrees of intermediate stages were found connecting this form
with Git. jornicata plumnierae.
FLLMMFRAE BRANCH
Globotriiiicaiia foiiiicata phiininerae,* n.subsp. PI. 2, fig. 3a-c, 4a-c
? Globotruticatia furnicata Cushman and Deaderick, 194+, p. 340, pi. 153,
fig. 28.
Description. — Flat or sHghtly convex on the dorsal side, two
keels equally developed, somewhat diverging, peripheral band only
slightly oblique to the plane of coiling; four-five chambers in the
last whorl long and arched as the previous species but longitudinally
inflated with well-developed, median inner marginal depression in
the last chambers. On the ventral side, the chambers are usually
flat with long curved raised sutures, but the early ones are oc-
casionally inflated, short with the marginal elevations disappearing
in the radial sutural depressions. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.28 mm.; thickness,
0.22 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20835, Paleontological Research Institution.
The form is related to Git. jornicata jornicata Plummet, from
which it differs by the pronounced inflation of the chambers in
the same way as Git. bulloides bulloides differs from Git. lappa renti
lapparenti.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Manaure shale, where large forms
with more flattened chambers are prevailing (transition to Git.
jornicata plummerae)\ frequent and typical at the bottom of the
Colon shale. Holotype (PI. 2, fig. 3a-c) from the Colon shale, Pid-
lenia cretacea zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5578.
Remarks. — This species is named after the late Helen Jeanne
Plummet, who discovered and named Git. jornicata jornicata.
Globotriiiicaiia foniicata ackeriiiaiini, n. subsp. PL 2, fig. 5a-c, 6a-c, 7a-c
Description. — Similar to the previous one with more outstand-
ing convexity on the .dorsal side, chambers short, strongly inflated
especially on the ventral side, the last one occasionally more
elongated and arched with well-developed median inner depression.
Sutures on the ventral side radial, depressed, being somewhat raised
only around the umbilical margin. Only the last chamber may still
* Editor's note: Correction of spelling of subspecific name of plummrri to
plummcrac was made after Plates 8 and 10 were engraved. The corrections
should he made on the plates accordingly.
Globotrlncana in Colombia: Gamjoli i 43
show a more or less continuous raised suture. 1 he test is rougher
than in Git. fornicata fornicata and Git. fornicata plummerae with
spinose tubercles on the surface of the early chambers. Frequent
tests are sinistrally coiled.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.36 x 0.30 mm.; thickness,
0.29 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20836, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, more typical and frequent upward
in the section. Holotype (PI. 2, fig. 5a-c) from the Colon shale,
Siphogenerinoides bnnnlettei zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5608.
Remarks. — Morphologically this form is similar to Git. mar-
ginata austinensis; however, the elongated, arched chambers (espec-
ially the last ones), the median inner marginal depression, the dor-
sal convexity are distinctive for the species.
Rare tests appear in the uppermost PuUenia cretacea zone and
Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zone (PI. 2, fig. 6a-c, 7a-c) with cham-
bers and keels oblique to the plane of coiling but diverging along
the direction of coiling. In one specimen a dichotomic keel was ob-
served.
Rosalinella globigerinoides Marie (see p. 33) shows a similar
oblique arrangement of chambers and keels but differs in the less
elongated last chambers which are symmetrically inflated on both
sides and less increasing in size. An oblique arrangement ot the
chambers, diverging keels are shown also by Git. mayaroensis, and
Git. intermedia intermedia. A dichotomic keel was up to the present
known onl}' to Git. imbricata Mornod, 1948, ( Turonian).
The species was named after E. D. Ackerman, Exploration
Manager of International Petroleum (Colombia), Limited.
(■lobotniiuaiiii (Hug-ogloblgerina) ('ircuiiiiiodlfer circiiiiiiiodifcr (Finlay)
PI. 2. fig. 9a-c
Glohigrrina circumnodifcr Finlay, 1940, p. 469, pi. 65, tigs. 150-158.
Description. — More lobate periphery than in Rugogl. circum-
nodifer subcircumnodijer chambers; subangular, rapidly becoming
loosely spaced, sutures almost radial in the adult stages, test some-
what smooth, but in the early stages rougher with tubercles, as
in these Rxigoglobigerina forms, especially along the margin of the
early chambers. The terminal face of the last chamber is broadly
triangular with a more or less pronounced edge at the position
44 Bulletin 155
when the ventral keel was formerly present In the subgenus Globo-
truncana.
Dimensions. — Width 0.28 x 0.26 mm.; thickness 0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20838, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale (Pullenia cretacea zone, Siphogener-
inoides bramlettei zone).
Reynarks. — The form is morphologically related to Rugogl.
hexacamerata hexacamerata, differs because of fewer, more elongate
chambers in the last whorl, its more asymmetric umbilical infla-
tion of the chambers. It differs from Rugogl. rugosa riigosa Plum-
mer because of its smaller size, smaller test and less outstanding
umbilical convexity of the chambers.
(Tilol)otruncana (liug'og-lol)ig'erina) circiiiiniodifer siibcirouiiiiiodifer,
n. subsp. PI. 2, fig. 8a-c
Description. — The form is similar to Git. jornicata ackermanni,
but the Rugoglobigerina habitus is more developed. The test is
slightly convex, the chambers are inflated, subangular with the
inflation more pronounced in the umbilical side, so that the
faintly beaded double keel ( narrow peripheral band ) is not ex-
actly in the middle of the chamber, but shifted more toward the
dorsal side. The chambers, four-five in the last whorl, are slightly
more elongated; the sutures become radial in the last chambers;
the test is rough especially in the early stages and the umbilicus
is narrower. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.32 mm.; thickness,
0.22 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20837, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale {Pullenia cretacea zone). Holotype
(PI. 2, fig. 8a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Km.
92 Section, S. 5579.
Remarks. — Morphologically it is closely related to Rugogl.
hexacamerata subhexacumerata, but the irregular growth of the
chambers (more inflated toward the umbilical side), their narrower
shape, the fewer chambers in the last whorl, the position and ar-
rangement of the keels are distinctive characteristics. From Rugogl.
rugosa subrugosa, it differs by having a smoother test (lack of rugose
ridges) and less pronounced umbilical inflation of the chambers.
Globotruncana in Colombia: (Iandoi.ii 45
CF.SARKNSIS BRWcIl
(»lol)()triiii(-itiia l'<»riiicjita crsareiisis, n. subsp. PI. 2, fig. lOa-c
Description. — Form flat or slightly convex dorsalK , the chani-
hers (three-four in the last whorl) are considerably inflated on
both sides, more strongly so on the umbilical one. It is similar to
Git. fornicata plumtnerae, with chambers, however, more rapidly in-
creasing in size, the last one usually considerably elongated and
occupying half of the test. It shows a narrow, well-defuied double
keel, and a peripheral band which is nearly perpendicular to the
plane of coiling. On the ventral side the sutures are radial and de-
pressed; the last chamber is provided with more or less evident
and Globotru7Jcana-hke terminal face; the test is rough especially
in the early chambers and dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.35 x 0.24 mm.; thickness,
0.17 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20838, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Colon shale, PuUcnia cretacea zone.
Holotype (PI. 2, fig. lOa-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5587.
Remarks. — This form apparently represents a final stage of
evolution with respect to the reduction of the number of chambers
in the last whorl ( cf. Git. tncarinata colombiana). The arched,
elongated last chamber with median inner marginal depression re-
mains a distinctive character.
(lilobotruiu-ana (Rug'og'Iobigerina) inacroocithala iiiacnK-cpliala
Bronnimann PI. 2, fig. 12a-c
Rugoglohigrrina macroccphala mairincphala Bronnimann, 1952, p. 25, pi. 2,
figs. 1-3.
Description. — As in the following Globotruncana form, the
chambers are rapidly increasing in size so that three, occasionally
four, chambers form the last whorl. The inflation is more conspicuous
and more rapidly developing toward the adult stages so that the
inner spire is more depressed than in the previously described Globo-
tuncana species. The subglobular chambers are still slightly arched
and slightly overlapping each other. The last chamber maintains its
subangular GlobotruncanaAW^e shape with triangular terminal face.
Dimensions. — Width 0.18 x 0.24 mm.; thickness, 0.17 mm.
46 Bulletin 155
Occurrence. — Colon shale. Pidlenia cretacea zone. Siphogener-
inoides bra^nlettei zone. Fully ornamented tests are more frequent
in the uppermost part of the Pidlenia cretacea zone.
Globotruncana (Kugog-lobig^erina) macrocepliala submacrocephala,
n. subsp. PI. 2, fig. lla-c
Description. — Similar to Git. fornicata cesarensis, but the test
is rougher, the chambers are more uniformly rounded, and a faintly
beaded double keel is present only in the early chambers, tending
to weaken and completely disappear. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensio7is of holotype. — Width 0.31 x 0.23 mm.; thickness,
0.16 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20839, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea' zone. Holotype
(PI. 2, fig. lla-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Well
Papayal No. 1, 210-215'.
CALICIFORMIS BRANCH
Globotruiicana caliciforinis oallcifonnis (de Lapparent) PI. 3, fig. la-c
Git. caliciformis Cita, 1948, p. 7, pi. 3, fig. 7a-c, text fig. 7/3a-c, 4a-c; BoUi,
1951, p. 194, pi. 34, fig. 4-6.
Description. — The test is fairly convex on the dorsal side, the
chambers are long, arched, and overlapping each other (fornicata
type) with the exception of the last two or three chambers which
are short and petaloid.
On the dorsal side the sutures are beaded in the early stages
and become continuously raised later. On the ventral side completely
and continuously raised sutures run along the chambers. The umbili-
cal cavity IS large; thin, slightly arched lips with apparently an
irregularly cut margin cover the apertures.
Occurrence. — Typical forms with petaloid periphery start to
become abundant in the Colon shale, upper Pullenia cretacea zone.
Rare early specimens with a less developed petaloid periphery,
more arched chambers, transitional to Git. fornicata pliunmerae
were found down section in the Manaure shale.
Remarks. — The form was first described from isolated speci-
mens by Cita, 1948, who referred it to the species of De Lapparent
{Rosalina linnei mut. caliciformis de Lapparent, 1918, p. 8, fig.
2i; pi. 1, fig. 2), which in turn was known only from thin section.
Many species of such conical appearance are already known, and
Globotruncana in Colombia: (iAndoi.fi 47
it can be easily foreseen that others may he discovered. Therefore,
the reference may be correct (the stratigraphic range apparently
corresponds), but this cannot be entirely proved without cutting
thin sections from isolated tests and comparing with the holotypc
of De Lapparent. For this reason the form of Cita is here considered
as holotypc.
(•loliotruncaiin oaliciforinis triiiidadoiisis, n. subsp. PI. 3, fig. 2a-c
Globotrutuanti (uliriformis BoUi, 1951, p. 194 (part).
Description. — Fa'rly convex dorsally; lobate periphery, cham-
bers of the last whorl petaloid as Git. calicijormis sarmientoi. The
chambers, however, are more elongated and flattened on the ventral
side, where the sutures are radial with sutural elevations generally
absent, at least in the early stages. The umbilical cavity is smaller
than in Git. calicijormis calicijorviis but larger than in typical Git.
calicijormis sarmientoi. The form is single-keeled in the adult stages,
double-keeled in the early stages, the test is considerably rougher,
especially in the umbilical side of the early chambers. The apertural
system takes a completely intermediate position as in general do all
the morphological characteristics between Git. calicijormis and Git.
calicijormis sarmientoi. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions oj holotype. — Width 0.44 x 0.37 mm.; thickness,
0.15 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20840, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Limited to a short range immediately underlying
the first appearance of typical Git. calicijormis sarmientoi. Holotype
(PI. 3, fig. 2a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullcnia cretacea zone. Km.
92 section, S. 5606.
Remarks. — Bolli described such calicijormis forms with the keel
disappearing in the adult stage in his Trinidad paper. In fact, this
form is to be considered transitional between Git. calicijormis cali-
cijormis and Git. calicijormis sarynientoi.
tilobotnincana oaluifomiis sarmientoi, n. subsp. PI. 3. fig. 3a-c
Description. — Dorsal convexit\' more outstanding than in the
previous species, chambers on the last whorl (four-five) fairly
petaloid, flat on the dorsal side, slightly inflated on the ventral
side. The sutures on the dorsal side are continuously but irregularly
raised in the adult stages, somewhat beaded in the early stages.
48 Bulletin 155
Ventrally the umbilicus is considerably narrow (as respect to Git.
calicijormis caliciformis), with well-developed arched lips of rosetta
type; the sutures are deeply depressed, radial with sutural eleva-
tions completely absent or reduced to a slight thickening around
the umbilicus. The form is single-keeled and the chambers are
fringed by a kind of large umbilical peripheral limbation like many
Globorotalia or Epistomina are.
The lip of the last chamber is slightly crenate and extending
somewhat toward the periphery. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.46 x 0.39 mm.; thickness,
0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20841, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, starting at the top of the Pullenia
cretacea zone. Holotype (PI. 3, fig. 3a-c) from the Colon shale,
Pullenia cretacea zone. Km. 92 section, S. 5606.
Remarks. — This species is morphologically related to Globoro-
talia pshadae Keller (Keller, 1946, p. 99, pi. 2, fig. 4-6). As well as
can be judged from the poor figure, this form is a Globotrimcana,
perhaps belonging to the caliciformis branch but does not appear to
be identical to our species, showing a completely flat umbilical side
and a narrower umbilicus.
At any rate Git. calicifor-mis sarmientoi and Git. pshadae show
that new conical lobate, single-keeled Globotruncana appear in
Campanian-Maestrichtian time which are similar to rosetta forms
but have a completely different genetical derivation.
This species was named after R. Sarmiento, geologist of Inter-
national Petroleum (Colombia), Limited.
DIFFORMIS-IXTF.RMEDL.\-CITAE BRANCHES
<Tlol)otniiK'aiia interiiHMlij! iiit<'niu'(Iia (Bolli) PI. 3, fig. 8a-c
Globotruncana intermedia (Bolli), 1951, p. 197, pi. 35, figs. 7-9
Description. — The material is scarce and generally badly pre-
served. However, a comparison with topotype material of Trinidad
allowed a complete identification of this species and some inter-
esting observations. The form is generally convex on the dorsal
side with curved, inflated, slightly overlapping chambers (four-five
in the last whorl). The periphery is lobate as in Git. caliciformis
caliciformis, and a narrow peripheral band is present along with
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandolfi 49
two finely beaded keels, diverging along the direction of coiling.
Chambers and keels are irregularly and obliquely arranged as to
the plane of coiling but not so strongly as in Clt. intermedia diffor-
inis. The sutures are radial and depressed on the umbilical side.
Occurrence. — Upper Colon shale (upper PuUenia cretacea
zone); rare.
Remarks. — A fine umbilical lip was observed, as in the previous
species, fringing the last chamber. A few badly preserved tests were
found in the Manaure shale, with raised curved umbilical sutures
and morphological characteristics, which are intermediate between
Git. calicijormis caliciformis, Git. intermedia difjormis, and Git.
jornicata manaurensis. Git. convexa Sandidge, which was interpreted
as a Git. jornicata by Cita, may refer to these forms.
(ilobotruiu'aiisi iiitennedia diflfonnis, n.sp. PI. 3, figs. 4a-c, 5a-c
Description. — Test more convex on the dorsal side, chambers
elongated, arched, tending to become petaloid and strongly oblique
to the plane of coiling in the adult stage. They are rapidly inflated
but irregularly increased so that the second chamber is considerably
developed, often bigger than the last one. The sutural elevations are
round and thick, being absent on the ventral side. A large, blunt,
thick peripheral keel is present which splits somewhat into equally
rounded blunt keels in the early stages. The test is rough and the
umbilicus narrow. The presence of an umbilical lip could be observed
through the hard matrix filling the umbilical cavity (fig. 5-b).
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.44 x 0.35 mm.; thickness,
0.25 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20842, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Manaure shale. Holotype (PI. 3, fig.
4a-c) from the Manaure shale, Manaure section, S. 9167B.
Remarks. — The form is closely related to Git. intermedia inter-
media Bolli which differs because of its more regular arrangement
of chambers and its finely beaded, not so strongly diverging keels.
(Ku§ro^lol)ij?erina) oniata oriiata ( Hnnmimainn PI. 3. fig. 7a-c
Ruguglobigrrina macroccpliala ornata liroiinimaiin, 1952, p. 27, i)l. 2, figs. 4-6.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullcnia cretacea zone. Rare.
Remarks. — The scarce material does not allow a complete check
of its phylogenetic development. However, the typical protruding
50 Bulletin 155
second chamber, the disappearance of keels while the rugosity is
increasing, seem to confirm the postulated bioseries Git. intermedia
diffonnis-Rugoglobigerina ornata ornata. For this reason the form
of Bronnimann was raised to the rank of species and separated from
Rugoglobigerina Tnacrocephala macrocephala which appears to have
a completely distinct genetical derivation.
Globotruncana (Rugog-lobigeriiia) oniata subomata, n. subsp.
PI. 3, fig. 6a-c
Description. — Low trochoidal test with depressed inner whorl,
four chambers in the last whorl rapidly and irregularly increasing
in size so that the second one is frequently larger than the last
one. The chambers are truncated toward the umbilicus; the sutures
are curved in the early stages of the last volution, becoming straight
later in completed adult development. Two finely beaded keels are
distinctly visible and limit a narrow peripheral band in the early
stages, though often being masked by well-developed rugosities.
The test IS dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of h oh type. — Width 0.40 x 0.31 mm.; thickness,
0.28 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20843, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. Rare. Holo-
type (PI. 3, fig. 6a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone,
Well Papayal No. 1, 210-215'.
(Kug-og'lobig'eriiia) glaessiieri g-laessneri, n.sp., n. subsp. PI. 3, fig. lOa-c
Description. — Test convex on the dorsal side, four to five sub-
globular and laterally protruding chambers with a broadly triangular
periphery, loosely arranged with deep radial sutures on both sides,
umbilicus smaller than Rugoglobigerina glaessneri subglaessneri (um-
bilical aperture or apertures with fine lips ?). The test is dextrally
coiling, similar to that of Rugogl. glaessneri subglaessneri but with-
out keels.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.27 x 0.24 mm.; thickness,
0.17 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20845, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, uppermost Pullenia cretacea^ zone,
and Siphogenerinoides bra^nlettei zone. Rare. Holotype (PI. 3, fig.
lOa-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Well Papayal
No. 1, 110-115'.
Cl.OHOTRUNCANA IN CoIOMHIA: CaN'DOI.II
This species was named after M. F. Glaessner for his contribii-
rion to the knowledge of the Globotruncana of the Caucasus.
(Kufrofrlohifrcriiia) grlaessiuTl sHbfjlaesMiori, n. subsp. PI. 3, f g. 9a-c
Description. — Four to five chambers in the last coil, high, pro-
truding, loosely arranged, broadly pointed and polygonal; periphery
fairly petaloid; a finely beaded diverging double keel is discontinu-
ously present. On the umbilical side the sutures are radial and de-
pressed. The last chamber has a triangular terminal face, subant^ular
along the once present marginal elevation. A slight thickening is
generally present around the umbilical cavity. The test is rather
smooth, being rougher in the early stages. The umbilical cavity is
smaller than in Git. intermedia intermedia. As far as the matrix filling
the cavity allowed observation, a fine umbilical lip is present, at
least in the last chamber, extending somewhat toward the periphery.
The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of ho/ntype. — Width 0.28 x 0.26 mm.; thickness,
0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20844, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Pullenia cretacea zone. Rare. Holotype ( PI. 3,
fig. 9a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Well Papaval
No. 1, 210-215'.
Remarks. — The general morphological appearance of this form
resembles Rotalipora beyiacensis Cita which is, however, single-
keeled and has sutural apertures.
Altht.ugh observation on the aperture cannot be considered as
conclusive, the general appearance of the test seems to be close to
Git. intermedia intermedia such as to suggest an intermediate gene-
tic position toward Rugoglobigerina glaessneri glaessneri.
Globotruncana citae Bolli PI. 3, fig. lla-c
Globotruncana citae Bolli, 1951, p. 197, pi. 35, fig. 4a-c.
Description. — The pronounced petaloid periphery is the main
diagnostic characteristic. Topotype material from Trinidad allowed
a close comparison. The early chambers are more globular, the last
ones more flattened. 1 he development of the keel is variable, but
here only the forms which have a well-developed keel all around
the test are included. Specimens with extremely developed petaloid
periphery are present, their test being smoother than in the topo-
type.
52 Bulletin 155
A thin umbilical lip fringes the apertures of the chambers and
extends somewhat toward the periphery.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Colon shale. Pullenia cretacea zone.
Remarks. — According to Bolli there are transitional stages
toward Git. intermedia intermedia.
Globotninoaua (Rug'oglobig'erina) petaloidea petaloidea, n.sp.
PI. 3, ng. 13a-c
Descriptio72. — Pronounced petaloid periphery as in Git. citae
and Rugogl. petaloidea subpetaloidea, chambers subglobular, sutural
elevations completely disappearing or marked sometimes by more
frequent tubercles, especially along the margin of the early chambers.
The terminal face is as usual more or less triangular with a faint
edge toward the umbilical face. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.29 x 0.27 mm.; thickness,
0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20847, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rarely present and only in the higher Colon shale
( uppermost Pullenia cretacea zone, Sipho generinoides bramlettei
zone). Holotype (PI. 3, fig. 13a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone. Well Papayal No. 1, 70-75'.
Remarks. — A fine umbilical lip appears to fringe the last
chamber and extends somewhat toward the periphery.
(ilobotruiKaiia (Ru^rog^lobigerina) petaloides subpetaloidea, n.sp.,
PL 3. fig. 12a-c
Description. — Test slightly convex; five chambers in the last
whorl, which are short, high, and protruding with only a partially
developed marginal keel. The chambers are less flattened in Globo-
truncana citae, the periphery is generally lobate in a more outstand-
ing way. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.31 x 0.26 mm.; thickness,
0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20846, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, more frequent up section. Holotype
(PI. 3, fig. 12a-c) from the Colon shale. Pullenia cretacea zone, Km.
92 section, S. 5584.
Remarks. — Figure 8 illustrates an isolated specimen of Rugogl.
petaloidea subpetaloidea. The test of the earlv chambers is rougher
and provided with hantkeninoid sp nes. A comparison of this form
Gl.OHOTRL NCANA IN CoI.OMHIA: (JaNDOI.KI
AMtli the figures of Plummcrita gi\en by Bronniniann, especially
Plummcrita hantkeninoides inflata ( Bronnimann, 1952, pi. 3, figs.
7-9) which appears more primitive, is suggestive of a genetical deri-
vation of Plummerita from such forms.
Fig. 8. Rugoglobigcrina prtaloidra suhpctaloidea, n.sp., n.subsp. ; showing faint
keel and hantkeninoid spines in the early chambers of the last \olution. S. 5595.
Colon shale, Pullcnia crctacea zone. 60 X-
CONTUSA BRANCH
Globotruncana contnsa ooutnsa (Cushman) PI. 4, fig. 3a-c
Glohotruncana area var. contusa Cushman 1946, pp. 150-151, pi. 62, fig.
6a-b.
Description. — Chambers of the last coil with a sharply cut
polygonal periphery conspicuously undulated, the second keel some-
times completely disappearing. The chambers are occasionally
slightly inflated, especially in the early stages. The umbilical lips
are more arched and developed than in the previous species {rosetta
type).
Dimensions. — Width 0.64 x 0.53 mm.; thickness 0.41 mm.
Figured specimen. — No. 20850, Paleontological Research Insti-
tution.
Occurrence. — Upper Colon shale (upper Pullenia cretacea and
Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zones); more frequent in shallower
environment.
Remarks.— \s was noted by Cita, 1948 (p. 8), and BoUi, 1951
(p. 196), Git. conica var. plicata White should be identical with this
species. All transitional stages connect this form with Git. contusa
patellijor^nis. Git. contusa contusa becomes more and more frecjuent
higher in the section as compared with Git. contusa patelliformis.
Cita, 1948, suggested that this form should be separated from
Git. area, being somewhat closer to Git. calicijormis. Bolli, 1951,
recognized its close relationship to Git. jornicata. Git. jornicata forni-
cata and Git. calicijormis calicijormis are undoubtedly genetically
54 Bulletin 155
closely related species. Besides the transitional stages which connect
this line of forms to primitive jornicata types, the reader will notice
by comparing figs. 1, 2, and 3 of Plate 3, how the ontogenetic de-
velopment of the chambers confirms this assumption. Except for
the last irregularly lobate chambers, the early ones both of Git.
contusa patelliformis and Git. contusa contusa are identical in all
morphological details with those of Git. contusa sciitilla. Even the
test in the early stage is regularly convex on the dorsal side as it
is in this primitive form. On the other hand, the long arched cham-
bers of Git. contusa scutilla and the general appearance of the test
are close to Git. jornicata manaurensis.
Globotruncana contusa scutilla, n. subsp. PI. 4, fig. la-c
Description. — Fairly and regularly convex on the dorsal side,
flat on the ventral side, double-keeled, the peripheral band almost
horizontal and lying; in the same plane as the umbilical surface;
periphery subcircular and slightly lobate, chambers narrow, long,
arched, even the last ones. Sutural elevations generally thick, some-
times thinner but always continuous and fringing the chambers on
the dorsal as well as the ventral side. Umbilical cavity large with
slightly arched lips as in Git. jornicata manaurensis. The test is dex-
trally coiling.
Dimensions oj holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.36 mm.; thickness,
0.23 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20848, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale and bottom of the Colon shale
(bottom of Pullenia cretacea zone). Holotype (fig. 4, la-c) from
the Manaure shale, Manaure section, S. 9168.
Remarks. — Transitional stages are present toward Git. contusa
patellijormis, n. subsp. and toward jornicata forms.
Globotruncana contusa patelliformis, n. subsp. PI. 4, fig. 2a-c
GlobotruTicana contusa Bolli, 1951, p. 196, pi. 3+, figs. 7-9
Description. — Form more convex on the dorsal side than Git.
contusa scutilla, the convexity being more pronounced in the last
stages; last chambers higher, petaloid and often undulated; sutural
elevations thinner and frequently split in the dorsal side into lines
of beads. The form is double-keeled, becoming often single-keeled
in the more adult stages. The umbilical cavity is large, the um-
Glohotruncana in CoLOMmA: Gandolii 55
hilical lips arc thin and slightly more arched than in the previous
forms. Ihe test is dextraily coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.48 x 0.42 mm.; thickness,
0.35 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20849, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pidlenia cretacea, Siphogenerinoides
bramlettei zones, more frequent in shallower environment. Holotype
(Pi. 4, fig. 2a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Km.
92 section, S. 5579.
Re^narks. — The form is evidently closely related to Git. contusa
contusa. Git. contusa was originally described by Cushman as a
"variety" of Git. area from the Papagallos shale, but no figure was
given. Later Cushman, 1946 (p. 50, pi. 62, fig. 6), presented a draw-
ing of it, but the form differs from the present one in having a more
prominent pyramidal shape.
COMMENTS ON THE PHVl.OC.ENETIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE FORNICATA GROIP
The close morphologic and genetic relationship between forni-
cata, calicijonnis, and contusa forms have already been suggested by
some authors (Cita, 1948, Bolli, 1951), as noticed in the detailed
description of the single species. This is not only entirely confirmed
by this study, but it can be noted that calicijormis, jornicata, contusa
had, to date, a generic meaning indicating evolutionary lines or, at
any rate, groups of closely related forms. This is also true of Git.
linnei, Git. bullotdes, and Git. tricarinata, as noted previously. A
close relationship between intermedia-citae forms and the other
forms of the group can here only be suggested by rare, poorly pre-
served, primitive forms which appear, however, transitional toward
calicijormis and joryiicata types. New groups of forms have been
found and inserted in the group, like the cesarensis branch.
Some developments toward Rugoglobigerina forms were also
found which occur in a similar way to those observ^ed and described
in the bidloides group and with the same stratigraphic distribution.
This has, however, some important significance since it proves that
the Rugoglobigerina originate in repeated mutations of Globotrun-
cana, s. str., perhaps not occurring contemporaneously (influence of
full marine ecologic conditions.'').
Origin of the group. — A few specimens which were classified
as Git. jornicata ynanaurensis show some primitive characteristics
56 Bulletin 155
which are closely reminiscent of Git. lapparenti longilocula.
This supports strongly the opinion that the fornicata group
may have its ancestor in a lapparenti species {Git. lapparenti longilo-
cula or closely related form).
Fornicata branch. — Git. fornicata ranges high m the section,
but unfortunately becomes rare upward so that it was not possible
to check its morphological evolution closely as was done for other
forms. Nevertheless, some morphological changes could be noted
which appear to be of statigraphical interest. Upsection:
The test becomes more convex.
The chambers become more lobate, loose, petaloid, and more
or less undulate in the more adult stages, somewhat inflated toward
the inner margin of the spire especially in the early stages.
The apertural lips start to be more arched and better developed.
The margin becomes single-keeled in the adult stage.
The sutural elevations change to thinner, beaded ones, especially
in the early stages.
Plummerae branch. — The evolutionary trend of Git. fornicata
fornicata to Git. fornicata^ ackermanni through Git. fornicata plum-
merae is documented by a full set of mtermediate stages. Genetically
related Rugoglobigerina forms are apparently Rugoglobigerina cir-
cumnodifer subcircumnodifer and Rugoglobigerina circumnodifer cir-
cumnodifer.
Cesarensis branch. — Git. fornicata cesarensis is interpreted as
representing a lateral trend toward forms with fewer chambers in
the last whorl in consequence of the extremely rapid development
of the chambers as added. A similar evolution was accordingly
suspected in the tricarinata and ventricosa branches. The phylum
Git. fornicata. cesarensis-Rugogl. macrocephala m-acrocephala is
fairly well documented by a complete set of transitional stages as
well as by the typical few chambered tests.
Well-documented transitional stages also show the close genetic
relationship between fornicata, plummerae, and cesarensis forms.
Caliciform,is branch. — This represents a well-defined trend
toward convex tests, fairly well-developed petaloid chambers, finely
beaded sutures, narrower umbilicus, radial depressed sutures on the
umbilical side and a more complicated, roj-^^/c/-Iike, apertural system
(PI. 3, figs. 1-3).
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandolm
57
It derives from jornicata-intennedia tests (fig. 7/1-4).
Difformis-intermedia-citae branches. — Only a few specimens
were recognized of Git. intermedia difformis. It appears to he closely
related to G!t. intermedia intermedia (convex test, inflated petaloid
chambers) aiul to G/t. calicijormis calicijormis (convex test, flat,
petaloid chambers).
The rounded margm suggests a lateral trend toward a Rugo-
globigerina test, i.e., toward Rugoglobigerina ornata ornata, which
Fig. 9. ])ra\vings 1-4 show morphological line Git. forn'uata maruiurcnsis,
n.subsp. Git. raiuiformis calhiformis (de Lapparent). All figures 45 X. la-c.
Git. fornifdla inuttaurrnsis , n.subsp. (from Fl. 2, fig. 1). 2a-c. Git. fornicdia,
n.subsp. S. 9164. Manaure shale {Alart/inulina jonrsi) ; showing intermediate
characters. 3 a-c. Git. caliciformis raiuiformis (de Lapparent). S. 9164.
Manaure shale. (Marginttlina jonrsi); showing beaded sutures in early
chambers, but still subcircular periphery. 4a-c. Git. raiuiformis raliriformis
(de Lapparent), from PI. 3, fig. 1; showing well-developed petaloid chambers.
Notice nearly straight apertural lips in primitive forms which liecome arched
in more e\olved types. 5a-c. Git. intrrmrJia intrrmrdia (BoUi). S. 58S1. Bottom
of Colon shale (Pullrnia rrrtarra zone) showing raised umbilical sutures and
intermediate characteristics with Git. forriirata brotzrni and Git. raliriformis
raliriformis.
58 Bulletin 155
shows a typical well-developed second last chamber. Git. intermedia
intermedia is also rare, so that its relationship to the other forms
of the group could not be completely analyzed, but the specimen of
fig. 9(5a-c) shows characteristics which are quite similar to those
of primitive caliciforTnis and jornicata tests.
The phylum Git. intermedia-Glt. citae leads to extreme petaloid
single-keeled species with transitional forms which have been also
recorded by Bolli. However, both forms appear to split separately
toward Rugoglobigerina tests.
The phylogenetic development of the branch appears to the
writer as follows:
Git. fornicata fornicata
Git. intermedia intermedia *■ ? Rugoglobigerina
^^ Git. intermedia d.fformis ? ? Git. citae -*^ Rugoglobigerina
Rugoglobigerina
Contusa branch. — The evolutionary trend represented by this
branch is remarkably similar and parallel to that of Git. fornicata
fornicata with, however, an extreme development of certain parti-
cular characteristics like the dorsal convexity, the irregular peri-
phery, the undulated, and long polygonal chambers. Of some inter-
est is that here the apertural system becomes, in the more evolved
species, more complicated.
GLOBOTRUNCANA THALMANNI GROUP
Description. — Forms generally biconvex or flat dorsally with
a strongly protruding convex, or conical, underside, generally
single-keeled. A narrow double keel is sometimes present in the
early stages {cretacea branch) or all around the shell {area branch,
second keel shifted inside). The side wall of the chambers tends
to make a large angle with the roof as in tricannata tests. The
chambers, typically polygonal or petaloid in the adult stage are
long, arched in the more primitive species, and keep their elongated
shape in the early stages of the more evolved ones; the sutures are
continuously raised in the more primitive form;, becoming sharp
and thin or finely beaded in the more evolved species.
Globotruncana in Ccjlombia: Gandolii 59
Ihis group includes difFercnt branclK's:
Cretacea branch. — Biconvex, with elongated, lornicata-Ukc
chambers, a double keel sometimes present in the early stages, test
trochoidal in the early stages and becoming later flattened.
This is apparently the more primitive branch and can be con-
sidered as a link between the jornicata and the thalmanni groups.
Area branch. — Biconvex, double-keeled, the second one shifted
toward the umbilicus, periphery subcircular to slightly lobate,
chambers petaloid, sutures on the dorsal side gently curved.
Stuarti branch. — Generally biconvex or conical, single-keeled,
sutures straight, tending to bend sharply at the periphery, cham-
bers more or less polygonal, elongated and imbricated on the ven-
tral side with fine sutural elevations which tend to become attached
to the previous ones at the margin of the umbilicus.
Rosetta branch. — Flat or slightly convex side, single-keeled,
sutures curved, raised or finely beaded, chambers normally increas-
ing in size, becoming fairly petaloid; ventral side more or less pro-
truding, with sutures tending to be attached to the previous ones.
Wiedenmayeri-gansseri branches. — Flat on the dorsal side,
strongly convex and protruding on the ventral one, test particu-
larly rough with ornamentation, chambers slightly inflated dor-
sally, strongly so on the ventral side; single or double-keeled with
a narrow peripheral band, which is asymmetrically placed being
closer to the roof of the chambers because of the strong umbilical
convexity.
The area, stuarti, and rosetta branches are closely related, show-
ing an evident link in Git. bollii. The morphological similarity is
becoming less evident higher in the section (Colon shale), follow-
ing their progressively diverging evolution.
The zviedenmayeri-gansseri branches are closely related to the
rosetta branch and may represent, as will be seen later, complex
trends of evolution. As far as could be understood, singlc-kceled
forms appear to lead to spinose tests, with radial umbilical sutures
and a narrow umbilicus as well as to Rugoglobigcrina; on the other
hand, double-keeled forms seem to lead toward only Rugoglobigerina.
Apertural system. — A wide umbilical cavity is to be observed
with nearly straight, simple lips in the more primitive forms, as in
60 Bulletin 155
the primitive jornicata tests. In more evolved species and within
the simple species hand in hand with their evolution, the aper-
tural system becomes more and more complicated showing
strongly developed arched lips. The lips grow and tend to open op-
posite to the sense of coiling In the more evolved and well-developed
rosetta and stuarti tests. The cretacea branch Is apparently forming
a complicated apertural system with great expansion of lamellar
plates ( Relchel, op. cit., p. 615). The apertural lips are still well de-
veloped in Git. rosetta pettersi and Git. wiedenmayeri wiedenmayeri.
They become thinner and reduced In Git. gansseri gansseri and
Rugoglobigerina, maintaining, however, their tendency to open
somewhat opposite to the direction of colling.
CRETACEA BRANCH
Globotruiieaiia thalinaiini thalmanni, n.sp. PI. 4, figs. 4a-c
Description. — Biconvex, more strongly so on the ventral side,
periphery subclrcular, one keel in the adult stage, two keels close
together in the early chambers. The spiral coils trochoidal in the
early stages, becoming flattened in the adult ones. The chambers
are elongated, arched, and curved {jornicata type), becoming
rapidly more convex and protruding on the umbilical side In the
adult stages. The sutural elevations are generally thick and con-
tinuous (lapparenti type), oblique and tending to bend sharply
and typically when attaching to the previous coil. On the ventral
side they are curved, well marked, tending to attach themselves
to the previous ones around the umbilicus. The test Is rough and
somewhat spinose in the early stages; the umbilical cavity Is large
with thin, slightly arched or nearly straight lips. The lips are dextrally
colling.
Specimens with one keel — the second being reduced to an
indistinct rough line In the early chambers — and with less elongated
and arched chambers mark transitional stages toward Git. flexuosa
van der Sluis.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.45 x 0.38 mm.; thickness,
0.18 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20851, Paleontologlcal Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Manaure shale. Holotype ( PI. 4,
fig. 4 a-c) from the Manaure shale, Manaure section, S. 9167.
Gl.OBOTRUNCANA IN COLOMBIA: GaNDOI.FI 61
Remarks. — The most striking characteristics of this species
are the long arched chambers of jornicata type and the overlapping
manner of the chambers on the umbilical side which is of rosetta-
stuarti type. Morphologically the species is related to Git. jornicata
brotzeni on one side and on the other one to Git. thalmanni jlex-
uosa (van der Sluis). It differs from the first species especially be-
cause of its more protruding umbilical side, and from the other
because of the more elongated and typically shaped chambers.
Noteworthy is that the manner of growth of the spire in the early
stages (more convex dorsal side, chambers more flattened on the
ventral one) is identical to that of Git. jornicata brotzeni (the
early part of the test of a Git. thalmanni thalntamni is a complete
Git. jornicata manaurensis) .
This species was named after H. Thalmann for his general
contribution on micropaleontological studies.
(ilobotruncana thalinaiiiii flexuosa (van der Sluis) PI. 4, fig. 6a-c
Globotruncana flexuosa van der Sluis, 1950, p. 21, pi. 1, figs. 7a-c, 8a-c.
Description. — As in Git. thalmanni thalm^anni, the second keel is
occasionally present as an indistinct rugose ridge fringing the early
chambers of the last whorl, being often somewhat masked by tuber-
cles, which render particularly rough the test of the early cham-
bers. The undulation of the chambers is fairly evident and in-
creasing in the adult stages. The umbilical cavity is large, the lips
are thin, slightly arched or nearly straight.
Occurrence. — Manaure shale.
Remarks. — The chambers increase more rapidly in size, as ap-
pears in the reference. The scarce material does not permit one to
ascertain what stratigraphic meaning this discrepancy may have
( the holotype of this species is recorded in the Maestrichtian of the
island of Ceram, Indonesia).
The form differs from Git. thalm-anni thalmanni in its larger
size, its more elongated periphery, its larger more petaloid and
evidently undulated chambers, its oblique nearly straight sutures.
On the other hand the species is closely related to Git. cretacea
Cushman which has fewer, more lobate and petaloid chambers in
the last whorl, sutures more conspicuously beaded and raised, test
more spinose.
62 Bulletin 155
filobotruiu-ana aff. ('retiU'ea Cushman PI. 4, fig. 7a-c
Description. — Nearly flat on the dorsal side, strongly convex on
the ventral side, a double keel present in the early chambers, the
second one becoming weak and disappearmg in the adult stage. Four
to five chambers in the last whorl, short, slightly lobate; sutures
conspicuously raised and spinose, oblique, becoming straight {stuarti
type). On the ventral side the sutural elevations are of rosetta
type, being curved and tending to be attached to the previous
suture around the umbilicus. The umbilicus is comparatively nar-
rower than in the previously described species and is provided with
well-developed arched lips (rosetta type).
Dimensions. — Width 0.38 x 0.35 mm.; thickness, 0.25 mm.
Figured specimen. — No. 20852, Paleontological Research Insti-
tution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Colon shale (uppermost Pullenia
cretacea zone).
Remarks. — The form differs from Git. cretacea by its outstand-
ing ventral convexity and its more circular periphery. However, in
the quoted reference, it is stated that on the ventral side, "the
sides in the later chambers are often becoming more than 45°,"
which means that the convexity occasionally becomes more notice-
able than appears in the illustration.
ARCA BRANCH
Globotruiicana bollii, n.sp. PL 5, fig. la-c
Globotrunca7ia area Cushman, 1946, pi. 62, fig. 5a-c; Cushman, 1932, pi. 51,
fig. 13a-c.
Description. — Slightly convex on the dorsal side, more strongly
so on the umbilical one with a narrow double keel fringing the
early chambers, the second one often reduced to an indistinct rugose
line, becoming single-keeled in the adult stages. The test coils in a
more pronounced way in the early stages with long, arched chambers
(cf. Git. thalmanni thalmanni, n.ssp.) which becomes larger and
petaloid in later stages. The sutural elevations are thick and rugose
in the early stages, later becoming; thin, well defined and smooth,
with a somewhat straight, oblique development {stuarti type). On
the umbilical side the sutural elevations are present, well defined
and curved as in all area and rosetta tests. The umbilical cavity
is large with thin, nearly straight or slightly arched lips. The test
is dextrally coiling.
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandolfi 63
Dimensions of holotype. — Widrh 0.51 x 0.48 mm.; thickness,
0.22 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20853, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Frequent in the lowermost portion of the Colon
shale (lowest PuIIenia cretacea zone). Holotype (PI. 5, fig. la-c)
from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Molino section, S.
12161.
Remarks. — This species was interpreted from Cushman's figures
as a Git. rosetta by Cita, 1948, and as Git. stuarti by Bolli, 1951.
Actually, this species shows intermediate (undifferentiated) char-
acteristics between Git. rosetta, Git. stuarti, and Git. area. The
present material is poor. However, a sample of the Pecan Gap, which
was available to the writer through the courtesy of Mr. F. B. Ellis,
shows a complete set of transitional passages from Git. bollii, Git.
area area, and stiuirti-rosetta forms.
A point of phylogenetic interest is that, in the early stages, the
test becomes more trochoidal with elongated chambers, similar
to a complete test of Git. thalmanni thalmanni.
Bolli, 1945, described and named Git. leupoldi only from thin
sections, a species which apparently shows an internal double keel
later becoming a single one. The thin sections were found later by
Reichel, 1949, (p. 614) to be identical with thin sections of Git.
area. It is probable, therefore, that Git. leupoldi may include both
forms, Git. bollii and Git. area area, inasmuch as it ranges through
the Campanian and Maestrichtian. Git. leupoldi is, at any rate, more
convex on the dorsal side {Git. area area) than the present one.
This species was named after H. Bolli, paleontologist of Trini-
dad Leaseholds, Ltd., for his contribution to the knowledge of Globo-
truncana.
Olobotruiiciiiia area area (Cushman) PI. 5, figs. 2a-c, 3a-c. 4a-c
Pulvinulina area Cushman, 1926, p. 23, pi. 3, fig. la-c.
Globotruncana area Cushman, 1946, p. 15, pi. 62, fig. 4a-c.
Description. — Typical forms are convex on both sides with a
rather large, fairly oblique peripheral band, two well-developed keels
which sometimes tend to converge in the direction of coiling, and
six-seven quite petaloid chambers in the last whorl. The sutural
elevations are generally continuously curved and well developed in
64 Bulletin 155
the ventral side, sometimes beaded on the early portion of the dor-
sal side. The umbilical cavity is large. In more evolved forms the
lips become more arched and overlap each other (rosetta type).
Primitive forms (PI. 5, fig. 2a-c) show straight and oblique stuarti-
like sutures on the dorsal side and a narrower double keel (transi-
tion to Git. bollii).
Occurrence. — Colon shale, more frequent upward in section.
Globotriiiicaiisi area Ccaribica, n. subsp. PI. 5, fig. 5a-c
Description. — Similar to Git. area but has fewer chambers (4-5)
in the last whorl, increasing more rapidly in size with more finely
beaded sutures. The test is dextrally coiling.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.38 x 0.36 mm.; thickness,
0.25 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20854, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, upper Pullenia cretacea zone, Sipho-
generinoides hravilettei zone. Holotype ( PI. 5, fig. 5) from the Colon
shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Km. 92 section, S. 5592.
Remarks. — The form is rare, but it appears more frequently
higher in the section, probably representing a more evolved test
and an evolutionary tendency toward forms with fewer chambers in
the last whorl (cf. Git. fornicata cesarensis, Git. tricarinata colom-
biana, and Git. ventricosa).
Morphologically it may be related to Git. fornicata fornicata
(evolved forms) because of the somewhat elongate chambers. The
regular test without undulating chambers, the more convex and
sharply angled sideview, the more protruding umbilical slide are
distinctive characteristics.
STUARTI BRANCH
Globotruiicaiia stuarti stuarti (de Lapparent) PL 5, figs. 6a-c
Rosalina stuarti de Lapparent, 1918, p. 11, fig. 4, 5a-c.
Globotruncana stuarti Cita, 1948, p. 18, pi. 4, fig. 7a-c.
Globulruncana conica Bolli, 1951?, pL 34, figs. 13-15.
Description. — Biconvex with protruding umbilical side and
typical sutures forming a sharp bend at the peripheral edge. The
chambers increase slightly in size (six-seven in the last whorl).
The apertural system is provided with strongly developed and arched
lips (Reichel, 1949, p. 614).
Dimensions. — Width 1.18 x 1.20 mm.; thickness, 0.47 mm.
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.ii ()S
Occurrence. — Colon shale, Pullcnia cretacea zone, Siplioi^ener-
inoides brofnlettei zone.
Remarks. — 1 he only American record of this species ( Bolli,
1951, pi. 34, fig. 12) shows a smaller specimen with only four-five
chambers in the last whorl (Git. stuarti parva), whereas the holo-
type from the afore-qiioted De Lapparent reference has six-seven
chambers in the last whorl.
(iHol>otniiicaiia stuarti parva. n. subsp. PI. .5. fig. 7a-c
Globotruncana stuarti Bolli, 1951, p. 196, pi. 34, figs. 10-12.
Description. — Test considerably smaller than the previous one,
chambers more rapidly increasing in size and becoming larger than
in Git. stuarti stuarti (five in the last whorl). The sutures are, in
the previous form, less sharply bent or more gently curved (rosetta
tj^pe) in the last stages.
Dimensions of holotype. — ^Width 0.72 x 0.70 mm.; thickness,
0.37 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20855, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, more frequent in upper part of sec-
tion. Holotype (PI. 5, fig. 7) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone, Km. 92 section, S. 5597.
Remarks. — ^The observation of the umbilical cavity was poor,
but nevertheless the lips are apparently less arched and developed
than in the typical form. It is not possible from our material to
judge which of the two forms may be more primitive. At any rate
this subspecies appears to represent a special phylogenetic tend-
ency of the species toward forms with fewer chambers in the last
whorl, as seen in Git. tricarin-ata colombiana and Git. jornicata
cesarensis.
(;lol)otrnncaua stuarti ronica (White) PI 5. fig. 8a-c
Globotruncana conica White, 1928, p. 285, pi. 38, figs. 7a-c; Cushman and
Renz, 19+7, p. 50, pi. 12, fig. 12; Cita, 1948?, pp. 149-150, pi. 3, fig. 5a-c.
Description. — ^Typical for the species are: the strong: dorsal con-
vexity of the test, the flat, sometimes concave, umbilical side, the
long narrow chambers (seven-eight in the last whorl) which be-
come rectangular in consequence of the sharply bending sutures.
Round arched lips are present in the umbilical side, opening in
66 Bulletin 155
a pronounced way opposite to the direction of coiling. The last
chambers may become petaloid and the sutures gently curved
{rosetta type).
Occurrence. — Colon shale, upper Pidlenia cretacea zone, Sipho-
generinoides bramlettei zone.
Refnarks. — The close relationship of these three stuarti forms
is documented by a full set of transitional stages. Sharply cut
rectangular chambers are here typical, sometimes becoming later
more gently curved as noted. Curved sutures and petaloid chambers
are on the contrary shown in the original figure of White, as well as
in Globotruncana conica Cita, Git. aflF. coiiica Reichel, 1949 (p. 614,
fig. 7b) has also rosetta type chambers and a lobate periphery but
has a more convex umbilical side. Git. conica Cushman and Renz
(afore-quoted reference) is somewhat intermediate, having only
the last chambers petaloid. There is, therefore, the possibility that
the conical character, as well as the exceptionally high number of
chambers, may develop independently (common morphological
trend) in different branches such as the rosetta and stuarti branches
(cf. also Git. caliciformis sarmientoi) giving way to similar but gen-
etically diflFerent forms.
ROSETTA BRANCH
Ollobotruncana rosetta rosetta (Carsey) PI. 6, fig. la-c
Globigcrina rosetta Carsey, 1926, p. 44, pi. 5, fig. 3a-b; Plummer 1926, p. 36,
pi. 2, fig. 9a-c.
Globotruncana rosetta Glaessner, 1936, pi. 1, fig. 12.
Description. — Typical forms show a lobate periphery with
petaloid chambers, curved sutures (a slight sharp bending toward
the periphery is occasionally observed), protruding convexity on
the ventral side, while the dorsal one is flat or only slightly convex.
There are five or six chambers in the last coil. The apertural system
has strongly arched lips.
Occurrence. — Colon shale.
Remarks. — The form described by Cita, 1948 (p. 16, pi. 4, fig.
5a-c) has more stuarti-Vike chambers in the last whorl (six-eight).
Perhaps the specimen illustrated can be identified with Git. bollii
which includes the more primitive type with undifferentiated mor-
phological characteristics.
Glorotruncana in Coiomiua: Gandolfi
67
The specimen on text figure 10 shows a slightly different mor-
phological character compared with the average rosetta type. The
periphery is fairly lohate, the umbilical side of the chambers is
slightly inflated, the sutures are here radial and depressed, the sut-
ural elevations disappearing in the sutural depressions. Ihe test is
also apparently rougher than in typical forms. The form is closely
related to Git. seranensis van der Sluis, 1950, which differs only in
a more developed spinose test and short inflated chambers on the
umbilical side with radial, depressed sutures without any "bourrelet
sutural" even around the umbilicus.
Fig. 10. Git. rosetta rosrtta (Carsey) showing depressed iiiiihilical sutures with
"bourrelet sutural" partialh disappearing. S. 5602. Colon shale, upper Pullrnia
crctacea zone. 60 X-
Globotnincaim rosetta iiisigrnis n. subsp. PI. 6, tig. 2a-c
Description. — Usually seven-eight fairly lobate (especially the
last one) chambers which become shorter in the adult stages. They
are strongly protruding and slightly inflated on the ventral side,
where the sutural elevations disappear here and there in the sutural
depressions, however, with the "bourrelet umbilical" generally pre-
sent. The sutures are more conspicuously beaded than in Git. rosetta.
Fairly arched lips are present in the umbilical cavity.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.99 mm.; thickness 0.33 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20856, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the Colon shale (upper Pullenia cretacea
zone, Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zone .^). Holotype (PI. 6, fig.
2a-c) from the Colon shale, Pxdlenia cretacea zone. Km. 92 section,
S. 5603.
68 Bulletin 155
Remarks. — Git. afF. conica Reichel, 1949 (p. 614, fig. 7b) is
closely related, but differs by its more outstanding dorsal convexity
and slightly conical umbilical side with fairly evident sutural eleva-
tions.
Rotalia elevata Brotzen also shows a strongly protruding um-
bilical side, as well as many chambers in the last whorl (six-nine);
the specimen illustrated has, however, only six chambers, its cham-
bers are inflated on the ventral side with radial, depressed sutures,
without any trace of raised sutures. Probably this form is a more
evolved rosetta type somewhat related to Git. serane?isis.
(ilobotninoana rosetta pettersi, n. siibsp. PL 6, figs. 3a-c, 4a-c, Text fig. 11a
Description. — Test subcircular, flat dorsally, strongly convex
on the ventral side, single-keeled; the chambers increase slightly
in size, are curved and overlapping, as in Git. rosetta rosetta. They
are strongly convex ventrally, flat and even concave dorsally. The
sutural elevations are thin, well defined and sharpl}^ raised. The
ventral convexity of the chambers can be so strong as to give in
typical specimens a truncoconical profile ( side wall nearly at right
angles with the roof of the chambers).
The chambers overlap in the ventral side, with thin marginal
elevations along the sutures which extend back to the previous ones.
The umbilical cavity is open; the apertures are covered by well-
developed arched lips (rosetta type), cf. fig. 11a.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.89 x 0.86 mm.; thickness,
0.44 mm.
Types. — No. 20857, holotype; No. 20858, paratype, Paleontolo-
gical Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Lower Colon shale, lower Pullenia cretacea zone,
disappearing when the first Git. gansseri gansseri starts. Holotype
(PI. 6, fig. 3a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea' zone, Km.
section, S. 5589.
There are tendencies both toward Git. rosetta rosetta (more
flattened forms) on one side and Git. gansseri gansseri on the other
one (PI. 6, figs. 4, 5, 6).
Remarks. — It was named after Viktor Petters, Head of the Pal-
eontological Laboratory of the International Petroleum (Colombia),
Limited.
Glokotrincana in Colombia: Gandoi.m
69
GANSSERI-WIEDENNLWERI BRANCHES
Globotruiu'jiiia gwiisseri pinsseri (Bolli) PI. 6, fig. Sa-c, Text fig. lib
Ghbotruiuami gansscii Bolli, 1951, p. 196, pi. 35, fig. 1-3.
Description. — The chambers are slightly inflated on the dorsal
side and strongly so on the ventral side, sometimes irregularly ar-
ranged with the plane of coiling. Small senile chambers frequently
are seen lying somewhat lower toward the umbilical side. The test
is definitely rough with occasional horizontal and transverse rugose
ridges in the early chambers. This feature is more pronounced in
Riigoglobigerina rugosa rugosa (Plummer).
The apertures open deep in the umbilical cavity and are
covered by arched cover-plates, similar to but less developed than
in Git. rosetta pettersi (text fig. lib).
Occurrence. — Colon shale, uppermost PuUenia cretacea zone,
Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zone.
Remarks. — A comparison with topotype material from Trini-
dad shows that our specmiens are identical but generallv bigger.
Four to five chambers in the last whorl are common, but specimens
with six chambers are present. Transitional stages with Git. rosetta
pettersi are present, thus making it difficult to distinguish the last
stages of Git. rosetta pettersi from the early ones of Git. gansseri
gansseri.
In some tests of Git. gansseri gansseri (PI. 6, fig. 8a-c) in which
the keel marks the entire circumference, the inflation of the early
Fig. 11. Comparative view of cleaned umbilical sides of: a. Git. rosetta pritcrsi,
n.subsp. S. 5587. Colon shale, Pullenia crrtacca zone. b. GU. ijanssrri gansseri
(Bolli). S. 5607. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. c. Rugogl. rugosa rugosa
(Plummer). S. 5607. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone. AH drawings 60 X-
70 Bulletin 155
chambers extends to the last coil and the chambers become narrower
so that the test is reminiscent of Rugoglobigerina rotundata rotun-
data, except for the last more flattened chambers.
Git. helvetica Bolli is morphologically similar, being different,
however, because of its sharp, well-defined keel, its more outstanding
inner whorl, and its slightly concave dorsal side.
CTJlobotniiU'ana g-ansseri siibg-aiisseri*, n. subsp. PI. 6, fig. 7a-c
Description. — Test flat dorsally and considerably inflated ven-
trally, six-seven chambers in the last volution, one finely beaded
keel. The chambers increase more rapidly in size as in Git. gansseri
gansseri and are more inflated even dorsally; the test is rougher.
The inner volutions are not visible because of the fairly developed
rugosity.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.58 x 0.54 mm.; thickness,
0.38 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20859, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Uppermost Siphogenerinoides cretacea zone.
Fairly rare. Holotype ( PI. 6, fig. 7a-c) from the Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone, Km. 92 section, S. 5605.
Remarks. — It differs from the Git. gansseri gansseri because of
the greater number of chambers in the last whorl, the smaller size,
the less evident keel, the more inflated chambers.
(Tlobotniiicaiia (Kug'og'l<)big'erina) rotundata rotundata (Bronnimann)
PL 7, fig. 2
RuffOfflobiffcrina rugosa rotundata Bronnimann, 1952, p. 34, pi. 4, figs. 7-9,
Text figs. 15-16.
Occurrence. — Rare in the uppermost Pullenia cretacea zone,
Siphogenerinoides brarnlettei zone.
Globotruncana (Hug-oglobig^erina) rotundata subrotundatii, n. subsp.
PL 7, fig. la-c
Description. — Large, subspherical test, with inflated umbilical
side and inflated chambers which become more and more elongated
in the axial direction. The surface is rough, particularly in the early
chambers, but a distinct keel fringes the early chambers of the last
volution in a discontinuous way. The umbilical cavity appears to
be larger than in the original figure of Rugoglobigerina rugosa
rotundata (Bronnimann) and is provided with umbilical lips.
*Editor's note: On plate 8 this subspecies is listed as Git. gansseri lirxaca-
mrrata. The correction to Git. gansseri subgansseri on the plate should be
made accordingly.
Globotruncana in Coi.omhia: Gandoi.ki 71
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.88 x 0.85 mm.; thickness,
0.56 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20860, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone. Rare. Holo-
type ( PI. 7, fig. 1) from the Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone. Km.
92 section, S. 5597.
Remarks. — Plate 6, fig. 8, suggests that Git. gansseri gansseri
undergoes a process of "globigerinization" like other Globotruncana
forms. The fact that the few tests of Git. gansseri gansseri show a
tendency toward a more trochoidal coiling and toward more elong-
ated end-chambers supports the opinion that Rugoglobigerina rotun-
data rotundata is an offshoot of Git. gansseri gansseri and appears
genetically separated from Rugoglobigerina rugosa rugosa.
Globotruncana wiedeninayeri wiedenniajeri, n.sp. PI. 7, fig. 4a-c
Description. — Test flat on the dorsal side with slightly inflated
chambers (generally six in the last whorl) convex on the ventral
side with chambers strongly inflated and round, two finely raised
keels close to the dorsal side and to each other, chambers short,
petaloid; sutures, deep depressed, and radial on the ventral side
with sutural elevations occasionally present m the last chambers.
Test rough with spines, papillae, rugose ridges on the ventral side,
developed arched lips {rosetta type) covering the umbilical aper-
tures.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.78 x 0.89 mm.; thickness,
0.32 mm.
flolotype. — No. 20861, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, lower Pidlenia cretacea zone. Holo-
type (PI. 7, fig. 4a-c) from the Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone,
Km. 92 section, S. 5577.
Remarks. — In general the form is similar to Git. gansseri gans-
seri Bolli with the same rough test and ornamentation of early
chambers. The only marked difference is the double keel and gener-
ally greater number of chambers in the last whorl.
The species was named after the late Dr. C. Wiedenmayer, Chief
Geologist of Societa Petrolifera Italiana (Standard Oil Company
of New Jersey).
72 Bulletin 155
Globotruiicana wiedeinnajeri magdalenaensis, n.sp., n. subsp.
PI. 7, fig. 3a-c
Description. — Flat dorsally; strongly convex and inflated on
the ventral side like the previous form; double-keeled in the early
stages of the last volution, it later becomes single-keeled or some-
what subangular. The chambers are four-five in the last whorl,
exceptionally six; the test is rough as is common in these forms with
ridges and various types of rugosity especially in the early chambers.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.55 x 0.53 mm.; thickness,
0.30 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20862, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Rare in the lower Colon shale. Holotype (PI. 7,
fig. 3) from the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, Km. 92 section,
S. 5577.
Remarks. — The form is similar to Git. wiedenmayeri wieden-
m^ayeri; it diflPers in that the double keel is fringing only in the early
part of the shell and has generally fewer chambers in the last whorl.
The test is smoother.
Globotnuicana (Kugroglobigerina) rug-osa rug'osa (Plummer)
PI. 7. fig. 6a-c. Text fig. lie
Glohigcrina rugosa Plummer, 1926, p. 38, pi. 2, fig. 10.
Rugoglohiger'ina rugosa nu/osa (Plummer), Bronnimann, 1952, p. 28, Text
figs. 11, 12, 13.
Description. — Small irregularly arranged senile chambers fre-
quently appear. Transversal and horizontal rugose ridges are gen-
erally well developed. The test is rough. The umbilical cavity is
small as compared with that of Git. rosetta pettersi and Git. gans-
seri, and the umbilical apertures are deep with thin, reduced cover
plates, still opening opposite to the direction of coiling. The last
aperture seems to extend slightly toward the periphery.
Occurrence. — Colon shale, uppermost Pullenia cretacea zone,
Siphogenerinoides hramlettei zone. Abundant.
Globotruiicaim (Hiigoglobig'criiia) rugosa siibrugosa, n. subsp.
PI. 7. fig. 5a-c
Description. — Test low trochoidal; six chambers rapidly in-
creasing in size, subglobular at the peripheral side and truncated
at the umbilical side. Last chamber generally inclining toward the
umbilicus. In the early stages of the last volution two keels fringe
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.fi 73
the shell, but they are somewhat masked by the other well-marked
rugose ridges and rugosity in general. Because of this, the keels
are not always apparent.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.53 x 0.51 mm.; thickness,
0.31 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20863, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Lower Colon shale. Rare. Holotype (PI. 7, fig.
5a-c) from the Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone, Km. section, S.
5579.
Remarks. — It is identical to Rugoglobigerina rugosa rugosa Wxth
the only well-marked difference being the presence of a discontinu-
ous beaded double keel. The rugosity is apparently increasing higher
stratigraphically.
Globotriiiieiina (Hiigrog-lobig-eriiia) peiinvi poiiiiyi (Bronnimann)
PI. 7, fig. 8a-c
Rugoglobigerina rugosa prntiyi Bronnimann, 1952, p. 34, pi. 4, figs. 1-3, Text
fig. 16.
Occurrence. — Colon shale. Rare.
Remarks. — The similarity with Rugoglobigerina hexacamerata
hexacamerata is noteworthy. It differs in size (larger) — intermediate
to Rugogl. rugosa rugosa as Bronnmiann points out — the rougher
ornamentation, the chambers becoming more inflated and protruding
on the umbilical side, the large umbdicus.
(•lobotruncaiiii (Kug'og'lobigeriiia) peniiji subpeiinji, n. subsp.
PI. 7, fig. 7a-c
Description. — The test is slightly smaller than in Git. zvieden-
mayeri tviedenmayeri; six or seven chambers are present in the last
volution which increase slightly in size but less than in Rugogl.
rugosa rugosa. A discontinuous beaded double keel frmges the shell
and becomes somewhat masked by rugosity m the early stages of
the last volution. The umbilical cavity is quite large; no apertural
lips could be observed through the hard matrix.
Dimensions of holotype. — Width 0.80 x 0.78 mm.; thickness,
0.48 mm.
Holotype. — No. 20864, Paleontological Research Institution.
Occurrence. — Colon shale. Extremely rare. Holotype (PI. 7, fig.
7a-c) from the Colon shale, PuUenia cretacea zone, Km. 92 section,
S. 5580.
74 Bulletin 155
COMMENTS ON THE PHYLOGENETIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE THALMANNI GROUl'
There is no doubt that the rosetta and stuarti branches are
closely related. This affinity is strikingly shown in the manner of
growth. The general morphological characteristics (especially on
the umbilical side), and the apertural system, suggest that stuarti
forms are rosetta tests with a more convex dorsal side and sharply
curved sutures. On the other hand rosetta tests occasionally show
a tendency toward a sudden sharp curve in the sutures when ap-
proaching the periphery.
The area branch is also close to the rosetta and stuarti branches.
Cushman, 1946, was justified in placing Git. area and Git. stuarti
together, insofar as a full set of intermediate stages are present, so
that a sharp separation of these species in the early stages of the
development is difficult. Git. bollii, n.sp. represents the early natural
hnk between the three branches.
On the other hand, the cretacea branch occupies a peculiar,
somewhat more isolated, position within the group, because no
evident transition form was found between this and the other
branches of the group.
However, an ontogenetic investigation in the area, rosetta, and
stuarti types show, especially in the more primitive, still undiffer-
entiated forms (Git. bollii) that the early chambers have a dif-
ferent, more arched, and elongated shape than the later ones. The
sutures are also more broadly and continuously raised in the early
stages, starting radially and bending sharply, as in Git. thalmanni
thalmanni. This morphological feature is particularly evident in
Git. bollii, the early stage of which practically corresponds to a
complete test of Git. thalmanni thalmanni. In more evolved species
or specimens this ontogenetic development is more or less masked
by the sequence of the new appearing characteristics. Moreover,
in Git. bollii, all other morphological details such as the profile of
the test, the typical trochoidal growth of the earl}^ chambers be-
coming later more flattened, and the apertural system confirm a
close genetical relationship between the cretacea branch and the
more evolved rosetta, stuarti, and area branches. On the other
hand in Git. thalmanni thalmanni the long, elongated chambers of
Gl.OBOTRUNCANA IN COLOMBIA: GaNDOI.FI 75
jornicata type, the early more pronounced dorsal convexity (cf. Git.
fornicata manaurensis) suggest an early derivation of this species
from a primitive fornicata type or at least that hoth thalmanni
and jornicata tests may have had a common origin (lapparenti
form).
In accordance with the above considerations, the cretacea
branch occupies somehow a midposition between the jornicata group
and the other branches of the same thahnanni group.
At any rate, any relationship of the rosetta-stuarti forms to the
tricarinata branch appears to be excluded, in spite of a certain
morphological affinity (large angle between sidewall and roof), as
well as, to the sigali forms (cf. Git. sigali Reichel).
Cretacea branch. — It represents a well-defined phylogenetic
development toward biconvex forms with first elongated, later
shorter petaloid chambers. The second lower keel tends to disappear
as in other branches of the group without, however, giving way to
a completely single-keeled form. Noteworthy also is that the sutural
elevations tend to split in lines of beads; the test becomes spinose
and the apertural system more complicated in more evolved forms
(these are general tendencies which will be discussed later). The
more pronounced early trochoidal way of coiling (which gives a
typical side view) is common to all forms of the group, although it
becomes fainter and fainter in more evolved species (cf. Git. cretacea
Cushman 1938, p. 67, pi. 11, fig. 6).
Area branch. — The morphological development is also toward
biconvex forms with an oblique double-keeled peripheral band, the
second keel shifting more and more toward the umbilicus in more
evolved species. A tendency toward fewer chambered forms in the
last whorl is also to be observed [Git. area caribica) as in Git. tricar-
inata colombiana and Git. tricarinata cesarensis. It is to be noted
that the sutural elevations become beaded, the test spinose, the
apertural system more complicated hand in hand with the evolution
of these forms.
Stuarti branch. — Different phylogenetic trends are to be ob-
served, i.e., toward forms with comparatively few chambers in the
last whorl (Git. stuarti parva) and toward conical forms (Git.
stuarti conica).
76 Bulletin 155
Rosetta branch. — Forms with fewer chambers in the last whorl
(Git. rosetta pettersi) or more chambers (Git. rosetta insignis) can
also be distinguished from a normal average type.
Extremely high tests are also to be noted (Git. rosetta -pettersi).
Gansseri-zviedenmayeri branches. — Git. rosetta pettersi appears
to evolve m a complicated way toward single and double-keeled tests
with mflated sides (Git. gansseri gansseri and Git. zviedenmayeri
wiedemnayeri). Rugoglobigerina tests originate also from the above
development.
The paleontological evidence of these developments shall be
closely examined herewith:
At the bottom of the Colon shale, together with normal rosetta
types and Git. rosetta pettersi, specimens appear which are similar
to Git. gansseri gansseri as to general form, growth and arrangement
of chambers and rough test. However, they have a well-marked
double keel which is sometimes present only in the early chambers
and becomes a single one, often somewhat rounded in the adult
stage.
The aforementioned Git. rosetta pettersi later develops more
inflated chambers on the umbilical side which becomes less and
less overlapping with more spinose test.
Intermediate, partially keeled, and weakly ornamented Rugog-
lobigerina appear in the PuUenia cretacea zone (Rugoglobigerina
rugosa snbrugosa, Rugoglobigerina pennyi subpennyi) together with
other rare Rugoglobigerina forms without any keel and with rather
smooth test.
Typical Git. gansseri gansseri begin to appear after the disap-
pearance of previously described forms, together with keeled and
unkeeled Rugoglobigerina rotundata tests.
In addition to the similarity of the general morphological ap-
pearance, a close relationship between Rugoglobigerina rugosa, s.l.
(including Rugoglobigerina rotundata rotundata), Globotruncana
gansseri, and Git. zviedemnayeri is proved by the following morpho-
logical details:
Small senile chambers are frequent in these forms and are typi-
cally inclined toward the umbilical side.
The test is equally rough with the same kind of ornamentation
which is more clearly developed in Rugoglobigerina types.
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.ki 11
The same type of apertures is to be observed in these forms.
The lips progressively reduce from Git. rosetta pettersi and Git.
wiedeyimayeri anedenvxayeri to Git. gansseri gansseri and Rugoglo-
bigerina rugosa rugosa, as in fig. 11. Typical Globotruncana gansseri
gansseri specmiens show occasionally (PI. 6, fig. 8a-c) obviously
inflated, more elongated, Globigerina-\\Ve chambers in the early
portions of the last coil, though having a completely keeled periphery
(transition to Ritgoglobigerina- rotundata rotundata).
Therefore, if the ev^olutionary pattern cannot be considered
as completely understood, a double parallel development from a
rosetta test {Git. rosetta pettersi) toward Git. gansseri gansseri-
Rugoglobigerina on one side, and Git. zviedenniayeri wiedenmayeri-
Rugoglobigerina on the other, appears to the writer for the moment
as the more logical explanation, according to the following scheme:
Git. rosetta rosetta
I j^ Rugogl. rotundata rotundata
Git. rosetta pettersi ^— •- Git. gansseri gansseri
Git. nlcdenmayeri wiedenmayeri >■ Rugogl. rugosa rugosa
■♦• Rugogl. pcniiyi petmyi
The somewhat rounded chambers of Git. gansseri subgansseri
suggest additional development toward Rugoglobigerina, or even
toward Globorotalia-hke tests.
COMMENTS— GENETICAL DEVELOPMENT OF GLOBOTRUNCANA
LINES OF INVESTIG.ATION
It was already observed that the material which is the object
of the present study is unfortunately confined, with respect to its
richest and best preserved fossiliferous content, to a comparatively
limited section of the Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone, which is
considered Campanian in age. Nevertheless, in spite of the limited
section, the variability of the genus was greater than could be ex-
pected.
In order to avoid any unjustified splitting of the genus, due
attention was paid to the securing of suflPicient numbers of speci-
mens before differentiating any new nomenclatural unit. The event-
78 Bulletin 155
uality of a dimorphism also was considered before separatmg species
and subspecies, although no special study of the initial chamber was
made.
It appeared, however, that A and B forms occurred indiffer-
ently in species and subspecies which have been recorded and named.
They have also for the most part a different stratigraphic range
(note that, to the writer's knowledge, no marked sexual dimor-
phism has been encountered to date in the Globotruncana genus).
When a new species and/or subspecies were named, all efforts
were made to understand its relative position within the genus.
Though it is realized that in several cases this reciprocal rela-
tionship could only be postulated, these efforts were considered, in
this particular case, as absolutely necessary. In fact, few genera
are able to offer, when studied in detail, such evidence of a com-
plicated evolutionary pattern as does the genus Globotruncana.
And science is, first of all, in need of understanding and order so
that the study would not have been complete if there had been
only a description of the observation made without also recording
the application of imagination.
Accordingly, during the course of the investigation, after the
main trends and tendencies of evolution were outlined, it was pos-
sible to apply some of these principles to most of the branches of
the genus. Some transitional forms could be postulated before they
were actually found. This was the case for many of the globigerini-
formis Globotruncana which were expected to be found after some of
the complicated pattern of evolution toward Git. gansseri gansseri
and Rugo globigerina rugosa rugosa had been casually observed. This
was the case also for a part of the jornicata forms, as well as for
the primitive rosetta-stuarti-arca forms and for the cretacea
branch.
Particular care was taken not to adopt just any theory, but to
use each as it might best serve the purpose, being always ready
to modify and change it according to new observations.
For instance in the particular case of the stuarti-rosetta forms,
the first lines of thought lead to investigate a possible transition
form between the rosetta-stuarti and the tricarinata or sigali tests
suggested by a certain morphological similarity (large angle be-
tween side wall and roof). Later, after Git. thalmanni thalmanni was
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.i i 79
loiiiuK tlic study on the ontogenetic development of the early cham-
bers of all the rosctta-stuarti forms suggested a more probable
phylogenetic derivation from an undifferentiated lapparenti-joruicata
tonii excluding the afore postulated bioseries.
Fig. 12. Theoretic case of a dichotomic evolution. Species A is evolving toward
species B and C. Dashed area indicates zone of mixed characteristics between
A, B, and C; dark dotted areas, mixed zones between A, B, and A, C; light
dotted area, mixed zone between B and C (no evolution between B and C).
As already mentioned, particular difficulty was encountered in
establishing the limits of subspecies or species, since in many cases
they were found grading into one another without any apparent
morphological break. This difficulty is, of course, well known to
all paleontologists who so often during their routine work observe
that there is no biological concept of species when geological time
is taken into consideration, but merely more or less artificial nomen-
clatural units. This becomes even more a problem when an or-
ganism evolves rapidly as happens with the genus Globotruncana.
Thus theoretically there are two possibilities: (a) a form
evolved in one direction, (b) a form evolved in two directions.
a. When a genotype evolved along a well-defined trend, it is
always possible to draw a sharp line of separation even if artificially
between two or more species. These species have a certain number
of common characteristics which do not change, together with other
characteristics which, on the contrary, change continuously, but
along a certain well-defined evolutionary trend ( cf. fig. 12 and con-
sider the development trends A-B, A-C as independent ones). Be-
tween A-B and/or A-C, the ideal case would be to find its geomet-
rical solution, i.e., the chord common to the two circles.
80 Bulletin 155
However, since the dark dotted areas represent the area of
occurrence of specimens with mixed characteristics between A-B
and A-C, as a matter of diagnostic procedure the logical solution
of the problem would be to give a new name (species and sub-
species) to all the specimens falling in the areas considered (this was
the procedure adopted in most of our transitional cases).
b. Species A (fig. 12) evolved along two diverging lines of evolu-
tion toward B and C, which may represent hypothetical final stages
of this process.
When the trends A-B and A-C are considered independently, it
may be seen that it is always possible (a) to draw a sharp dividing
line and to differentiate new species and/or subspecies as transi-
tional ones (dark dotted areas).
However, if the respective A-B and A-C trends are considered
as they are postulated as belonging to a whole complex system,
another dotted area may be observed (light dotted) which in-
clude specimens with mixed characters between B and C. It is
here theoretically impossible to separate B and C, and it would be
biologically wrong to name a new species or subspecies for this mixed
area, since this would include similar phenotypes with, however,
completely different genotypes (cf. first rosetta-stuarti type, where
the characteristic of the sharp gentle bending of the sutures is not
differentiated). Quite different and more complicated is the case
of the dashed area. Here fall specimens which have intermediate
characters between the three forms. Theoretically, it is an
impossibility to separate the specimens, and for the same reason
previously postulated it would be biologically wrong to name new
species or subspecies in such cases.
However, in all these cases in which it is a theoretical impos-
sibility to separate two or more species, a prevailing characteristic
may intervene and help make a decision, which will still be an arbi-
trary one since not all characteristics develop with the same speed
in the same way and not all of them are considered as equally
important; or else the form with mixed genotypes also may appear
to be restricted within a certain limited stratigraphic range. In these
cases, a new nomenclatural unit can be named, which is biologically
wrong as expressed before (identical phenotypes with different geno-
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.ii
types) hiir palcontolo-iically ami stratigraphlcally useful (Git.
boUii). It must not be forgotten that the form is not in any case a
biological species.
Plate 10 shows a tentative evolutionary chart of the genus
Globotruncana and related genera which summarizes the writer's
thinking on the subject, not only from personal experience but
as it appears to him after reviewing the work of other authors,
especially Reichel, Brotzen, Sigal, Mornod, Bolli, Cita. The writer
has attempted here, as throughout the rest of the study, to keep facts
sharply separate from theory and to discuss briefly the evidence
on which each opinion is based.
origin and early development of the genus
1. The genus Globotruncana first appeared in uppermost Albian
— lower Cenomanian time with a primitive Anom-alina-Pseudoval-
vulijieriaAW^e form: Tholmanninella ticinensis (Gandolfi, 1942).
2. 1 he genus Globotruncana developed quite rapidly from Thal-
vianninella through Ticinella into Rotalipora subgen. (early Ceno-
manian). The first studies of the writer, and excellent detail studies
of Reichel, 1949, were made to prove this. The Thalmanninella,
Ticinella, and Rotalipora line is well established and confirmed by
the aforementioned detail studies on the apertural system.
3. Early in the Cenomanian, and apparently in the uppermost
Albian, doubtful Globotruncana occur which appear transitional
toward Globigerina-\\ke forms (Git. stephani Gandolti, and Globoro-
taliaf marginoaculeata Loeblich and Tappan).
From the above, it appears that the genus Globotruncana prob-
ably originated in a Pseudovalvulineria type {Pseudovalvulineria
lorneyana,) cf. Gandolfi, 1942, Reichel, 1949, although more detail
structural studies are needed to confirm it. To date, there is no
evidence to support the possibility that the Globotruncana may have
a plurigenetic origin, i.e., that they may derive at least from different
types of Pseudovalvulineria, and that mutations may have occurred
repeatedly during Albian.
The subgenus Globotruncana developed in turn through Git.
stephani directly from Thalmanninella {Thahnannuiella ticinensis
82 Bulletin 155
or perhaps another still undiscovered Thalmanninella type). An
earher development of Git. stephani from another P s eudovalv ulineria
type (Reichel, 1949, p. 615) enters in the realm of possibility, but
to admit it would be the same as to accept a plurigenetic origin
of Globotruncana and consequently consider Rotalipora and Globo-
trimcana as completely separated genera with different derivation.
A comparison between the apertures of Thahnanninella ticinensis
and primitive Globotruncana (Git. stephani Reichel, 1949, pi. 16,
figs. 1-6) does not show any fundamental differences but a striking
similarity. In Th. ticinensis only the first chamber has an umbilical
lip which does not extend over the apertures; in Git. stephani the
umbilical lips extend clearly over the apertures of the last chambers
only. The early chambers {Git. turbinata Mornod, 1949, fig. 11)
open apparently into the umbilicus without covering lips like in
Thalm a nnin ell a .
It seems, therefore, that during the early stages of develop-
ment the genus Globotruncana split into a two way evolution as
regards the apertural system with:
Migration of the apertures from the umbilical cavity toward
the sutural depressions {Rotalipora).
Maintaining of the apertures in the same umbilical cavity but
progressive extension all over them of the umbilical lip which
covers the interiomarginal-umbilical aperture of the last cham-
ber of the more primitive forms (cf. Globotruncana, s. str., Tc.
roberti, and Git. stephani). This two way evolution seems to
the writer more appropriate inasmuch as all mutations appear
to occur explosively and multiple, i.e., with more than one line
of evolution.
Accordingly, it seems highly probable that the first mutations
from Globotruncana toward Globigerina-Wke forms started early
with the first developments of Globotruncana. It also seems that
no development occurred, as it is generally agreed by many,
from Globigerina to Globotruncana.
In this connection besides the arguments which Reichel, 1949
presented for postulating what he called a "globigerinization des
Globotruncana" (op. cit. p. 615), it can be noted:
During his study of the Cenomanian ot Switzerland, the writer
Gl.()Bt)TRL;NCANA IN CoI-OMHIA: (IaNDOI.II .S3
found all riirouuh the Ccnonianian a population of partially
keeled Globotruncana forms {Git. stcphani) without being
able to reach a stratigraphic separation of these Globotruncana
forms (Gandolfi, 1942, p. 137-143).
Transitional Globigerina-Globotr\tncana forms are reported
by Loeblich and Tappan in uppermost Albian (Globorotalia f
margxnoaculeata-Globigerina ? multispira).
Globotruncana-Globigerina forms have been recorded by many
authors all through the Cretaceous.
Several obvious Globotruncana-Rugoglobigerina Imes are re-
ported in this study from the uppermost Cretaceous (Campan-
ian).
ROTALIPORA SUBGENUS
4. Rotalipora evoluta Sigal (=Glt. apenninica a Gandolfi) and
Rotalipora apenninica (Gandolfi) are primitive Rotalipora forms,
derived from ThalmannineUa ticinensts (period of rapid evolution)
as from 2.
5. Rotalipora reicheli Mornod (= Git. appen^iinica a Gandolfi)
on one side and Rtp. viontsalvensis, Rtp. benacensis, Rtp. turonica
and Rtp. cushmani on the other, are more evolved species (later
period of rapid evolution).
Rotalipora reicheli represents probably a lateral development
with a phylogenetic tendency toward extremely high tests and fairly
well-developed petaloid periphery. On the other hand Rtp. viontsal-
vensis and Rtp. benacensis have a somewhat more primitive appear-
ance (chambers less inflated, less petaloid periphery) than the other
two. They can be considered as intermediate forms between early
Rotalipora and the later Rtp. turonica and Rtp. cushmani (see also
Reichel, 1949, p. 604).
The Rotalipora subgenus probably disappeared in late Turonian,
or evolved to Cymbaloporetta as Brotzen believes, or even toward
tests reminiscent of Globigerina.
Mornod reported (Mornod, 1949, p. 586) the occurrence of
two specimens of Rtp. montsalvensis in Senonian together with
Git. ventricosa ventricosa. Ibis discovery warrants further investi-
gation because, according to present information, the genus Rotali-
pora seems to be confined to Cenomanian and Turonian.
84 Bulletin 155
RotaUpora-\\\i& forms were found by the writer during the
present study {Git. citae, Rugogl. petaloidea subpetaloidea) in late
Campanian. They are single or double-keeled with some evidence of
Globotruncana-Vike umbilical apertures.
In late Cenomanian-early Turonian the Rotalipora subgenus
showed its biggest development with particular morphological char-
acteristics suggesting senility or that the subgenus at this point
was ready to split into new mutations or to become extinct.
GLOBOTRUNCANA SUBGENUS
6. The Globotruncana subgenus was derived from Git. stephani,
which is to date the most primitive and earliest appearing form
with a rudimentary system of Globotruncatta-Vike aperture. This is
proved by the structural details of the apertural system. A thicken-
ing and splitting of the single keel is already shown by Git. stephani
(Mornod, 1949, p. 588; Reichel, 1949, p. 615).
Accordingly, Git. stephani, species with primitive and undiffer-
entiated characters, gives way to Git. turbinata Reichel, Git. imbri-
cata Mornod and probably, to Rugoglobigerina tests (period of
rapid evolution).
Git. turbinata and Git. i^nbricata appear to represent lateral
developments since they have already some specialized characters
(extremely high conical test of the first one, dichotomic keel of the
second one).
At the end of Cenomanian Git. stephani gave way to the lap-
parenti branch (main branch), to the helve tic a-sigali branches, and
perhaps to new Rugoglobigerina phyla (new period of rapid evolu-
tion). Git. alf. renzi Reichel is the evident intermediate form be-
tween the primitive Git. stephani and the lapparenti forms. There
is no doubt of its close relationship to Git . stephani. Git. renzi Gan-
dolfi( not Thalmann) appears to the writer and Reichel as a more
evolved species. Its narrow inner double keel, its tendency to an in-
flated umbilical side suggest, in the light of the new observations, an
intermediate position between the lapparenti branch and the sigali
branch. In this connection the inflated umbilical side of Git. helve-
tica and the thick somewhat double keel of the early chambers of
Git. sigali (Reichel, 1949, fig. 6) are remarkable characteristics
of phylogenetic interest.
Gl.OBOTRl'NCANA IN Coi-OMBIA : GaNDOI.FI 85
Another splitting seems to follow later (Turonian) with the ap-
pearance of Git. tricarinoia tricarinata, Git. bulloides bulloides. Git.
lapparenti coronata.
These forms gave way to main evolutionary branches which
developed, and diverged from the lapparenti branch. They were
called: tricarinata branch and bulloides group. The coronata branch
does not appear to evolve to any appreciable extent (slight lateral
variation).
ilie jornicata group is believed to have diverged later from
a more evolved lapparenti form.
The evolution within the main phyla lapparenti, tricarinata,
bulloides occurs in a similar way with respect to certain character-
istics. Evolved forms show a more rapid increase of the chambers
which become more elongate (upper Turonian-Coniacian) and later,
higher and petaloid with fewer chambers in the last whorl, sutural
"bourrelets" becoming first thin and continuously raised, then
finely beaded; sutures on the umbilical side becoming radial. This
seems to be, ss will be seen later, a general evolutionary process of
all Glob otrunc ana .
9. A period of evolutionar}^ activity followed later in Coniacian
(late Coniacian, Santonian ?) with the appearance of thalmanni,
intermedia, and caJiciformis forms. Accordingly, the Upper Turonian
(and lower Coniacian ?) are apparently periods of evolutionary
quiescence.
10. Another period of rapid evolution followed in early Cam-
panian (Senonian) with the diflFerentiation of other side branches
and the appearance of new forms: Git. bollii, Git. area area, Git.
stuarti stuarti. Git. rosetta rosetta, Git. ventricosa ventricosa.
It appears thereafter that:
All these forms represent independent, separated phylogenetic
tendencies which derive from more primitive main branches and
diverge along their own lines.
The Campanian is a period of continuous repeated develop-
ments in all branches which subdivide in an increasingly more com-
plicated way. Particular and extreme morphological trends toward
three-chambered forms in the last coil are to be observed in many
branches {Git. jornicata cesarensis, Git. tricarinata colo^nbiana,
Git. ventricosa ventricosa).
86 Bulletin 155
The already mentioned morphological trends toward higher,
petaloid chambers, radial depressed sutures on the umbdical side,
beaded sutures developed completely (cf. Git. jornicata plummerae,
Git. jornicata ackermanni, Git. jornicata jornicata) and can be ob-
served even in the contusa forms.
Aside from, but parallel to, the general phylogenetic trends
of the genus, special tendencies become evident in the single branches
of which we recall the main types:
Flat forms with flat dorsal side, petaloid chambers: rosetta
tests. One keeled biconvex forms with polygonal chambers:
stuarti tests. Two keeled biconvex forms (second keel shifting):
area tests. Two keeled slightly convex, arched, and inflated
chambers: jornicata tests. Strongly convex with long and arched
chambers: contusa tests.
11. In the early Campanian an increased tendency toward the
development of Globotruncana forms with inflated chambers (Git.
buUoides bulloides. Git. buUoides naussi, Git. buUoides globigeri-
noides, Git. Tnarginata austin-ensis. Git. jormccta plummerae, Git.
jor7iicata cesarensis) which lead to Rugoglobigerina forms is ob-
served also. This tendency is more or less represented in all mam
branches.
12. With the late Campanian, probably early Maestrichtian
(uppermost Pullenia cretacea zone), there is another splitting: of
new forms: Git. gamsseri gansseri, Git. calicijormis sarmientoi, Git.
jornicata ackerma?ini, Git. stuarti conica.
The tendency toward conical forms which started early in late
Coniacian (primitive contusa and calicijormis-intermedia forms),
continued during Campanian time with the evolved contusa tests
and had its best development at the end of this period with the
more or less contemporaneous appearance of conical species in dif-
ferent groups (Git. stuarti conica, Git. calicijormis sarmientoi).
In the late Maestrichtian there is to date no complete set of
records, but by analogy it can be deducted from the developme-it
of the previously described morphological trends th;it further evolu-
tive activity may characterize this period toward Rugoglobigerina
(Trinitella, Plummenta jorms) and toward forms with radial
sutures, narrow Globorot(di(i-\\kv iinihi'iL-us, spinose test, beaded
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.ii 87
keels ( cf. Git. rosctta rosetta of fig. U), (ilt. aegyptiaca wirh its
"variety" duzci. Git. rugosa. Git. serancnsis).
THE "GLOBIGERINIZATIOX- OF GI.(M?OTRlNCANA
It appears evident from the present observation that the pro-
cess of "globigerinization" of Globotruncana which occurs in Camp-
anian (Santonian ?) developed repeatedly from different Globo-
truncana forms which are completely separated genetically. This
process led to Rugoglobigerina tests, i.e., to forms with a Globigerina
form but a Globotruncana-hke umbilicus. The ornamentation is
probably a secondary genetic process which is observed also in the
late appearing Globotruncana and does not infer a particular genetic
derivation { hantkeninoid spines of Plummerita).
In other words, this last morphological evolution seems to
occur independently and separately from the true process of "globi-
gerinization," which in turn appears to be strongly related to en-
vironmental conditions (full pelagic life). If the ecologic condition
may have acted in a selective way or have entirely influenced the
evolutive process, this obviously cannot be deduced from the evi-
dence we have at hand.
In the light of these considerations, it appears fairly possible
that other processes of "globigerinization" may have occurred since
the early Cretaceous time so that, for instance, most forms reminis-
cent of Globigerirta, including the new ones introduced by Bronni-
mann, cf. Globigerina gautierensis, somewhat reminiscent of Rotali-
pora evoluta in the arrangement of the chambers, Globigerina
cretacea as illustrated by Bronnimann, 1952, Globigerinella messinae
with its subspecies siibcarinata, may develop from Globotruncana,
Rotalipora, or possibly Thahyianninella, Ticinella forms. In this con-
nection Globigerinella escheri clavata suggests some relationship
also with the Hasterigerinoides forms as described by Bronnimann.
Trinitella scotti is somewhat morphologically reminiscent of Git.
rugosa van der Sluis.
If all these forms can be included under the subgenus Rugoglo-
bigerina, as was done in this paper, or can justify an additional
splitting into new different subgenera, further embryological studies
on the transitional forms will show this. These transitional forms
appear to have generally a limited range.
Bulletin 155
Regarding the process of "globigerinization" Itself there appears
to follow certain general rules:
a. When a Glohotruncana form mutated into a corresponding
Rugoglobigerina the morphological characteristics changed in
different ways, some early, others later.
b. The shape of the chambers changed first, becoming inflated,
later short, subglobular and finally Globigerina^Wke.
c. The sutures on the ventral side became radial, depressed, the
keel started to disappear, the test became rougher (other ornamen-
tation started to appear) the umbilicus became narrower, and the
apertural system reduced.
d. The keels disappeared and the lips covermg the aperture
tended to reduce and to blend into a continuous thin plate (cf.
primitive Glohotruncana, i.e., Git. stephani, Git. turbinata). It is
remarkable in this regard that the "globigerinization" of the test
is almost completed, but the keels disappear completely later,
being more and more masked by the increasing rugosity of the
test. The apertural system changed even later, therefore, almost com-
plete Globigerina-hke forms still showed keels and multiple umbilical
apertures with lips.
e. The terminal face of the last chambers still kept its tri-
angular shape, as it was determined once by the two diverging
and bending keels in fully developed Rugoglobigerina tests.
f. The loss of the keels and the reduction of the umbilical lips
followed somewhat an inverse process as can be observed in the
early Glohotruncana. In fact, in the early Globotrtmcana the keel
began in the early chambers, extending regularly without any ap-
parent interruption so that the early chambers were already and
completely keeled whereas the last ones were still globular or only
slightly flattened. On the other hand, during the "globigerinization"
of Glohotruncana, the adult chambers lost first, the keel, or keels,
but the process was not regular. Traces of finely beaded keels
remained here and there, whereas the sharp margin became more
or less rounded. In a similar way a flood first invaded all low areas
and advanced gradually toward higher ones. But when it retreated,
scattered isolated spots of flooded areas remained here and there.
At this point a logical suspicion arises as to whether the "Globi-
gerinidae" really form a natural homogeneous system. Such suspicion
Gl.OHOTRUNCANA IN C'olOM HI A : (IaNIX )I.I' I S9
is justified in the light of the fact that as more and more frecjiient
records of deep structural differences withni the Clohigerniidae
( HronnuiKinn, 1952 ) appear, the greater is the need of differentiat-
ing new geiKMa. This is further emphasized hy the general difference
between most of the Cretaceous Glubigerina-Vike forms and the
Tertiary ones. The Globigerina form appears to he nothing but
a form of adaptation or preadaptation to the pelagic life which de-
velops in species of quite different genetical relationship, as a pheno-
menon of convergence (a Globigerina may differ from another as
Cetacea differs frcm fish or a Plesiosaurus from an Archaeopteryx).
GENERAL RILES 0.\ THE DEVELOPMENT OE GLOBOTRHNCANA
On reviewing the general development of Globotruyicana (pi.
10), two striking facts may be observed:
a. The prevailing of certain morphological characteristics during
certain geological periods in most of the forms of the genus.
b. The presence of certain general morphological trends, which
leads to analogous phylogenetic developments in widely related
branches.
Both facts are related to and dependent upon each other.
In upper Albian-early Cenomanian, the early Globotruyicana
subgenera (Ticinella, Thalmanninella, Globotruncana) are char-
acterized by a narrow umbilicus, round, inflated chambers with
radial and depressed umbilical sutures. They tend to become single-
keeled; the keel is beaded; papillae and tubercles cover the early
portion of these primitive tests.
I he late Cenomanian is characterized by a conspicuous develop-
ment of Rotalipora which are all single-keeled and provided with
sutural apertures (other one-keeled forms of the subgenus Globo-
truncana will develop later from Globotruncana tests with a dif-
ferent morphology and through a different genetic process). At the
time when the Rotalipora show more rapidly evolved characteristics
like the development of the "bourrelet sutural" on the umbilical
side, lobate periphery, the subgenus Globotruncana maintain primi-
tive characteristics ( Anomalina-Wkit test, radial and depressed um-
bilical sutures, ornamentation, and primitive type of apertures).
In late Cenomanian-early Turonian, the Rotalipora show some
90 Bulletin 155
evidence of a complete maturity, like the irregular arrangement of
the chambers, the strongly lobate periphery, the abnormally high
tests, and the secondarily inflated chambers.
In early Turonian the subgenus Globotruncana starts to develop
the umbilical "bourrelet sutural" in smgle-keeled and two-keeled
forms.
In late Turonian and Cenomanian, forms prevail with elongated
chambers (fewer chambers in the last whorl). This characteristic
becomes more pronounced m late Coniacian.
In the Santonian .?, Campanian forms appear again with char-
acteristics similar to the prmiitive ones like short chambers, sutures
becoming fmely beaded or sharply raised on the dorsal side, radial
and depressed on the umbilical side, test spinose and rougher.
Abnormal forms (extremely high or conical with petaloid
periphery and/or well-developed ornamentation, frequence of senile
chambers) spread at the top of Campanian (evidence of senility .'').
From this short review it appears that all forms, regardless
to which group they belong, show in a certain period certain com-
mon morphological characteristics which finally become typical and
diagnostic for this period. This indicates that certain evolutionary
factors are active more or less in all species and all groups. These
factors develop common morphological trends. They are sometimes
weak, such as may be observed in a limited number of species, but
sometimes behave as "strong ones," being observed to guide all
forms of the genus and build up certain characteristics, which in
some species may reach their full development and be typical for
a species, a branch or a group, whereas in other ones may remain
only rudimentary. For instance:
The single-keeled morphological development spread all through
the primitive Rotalipora and Globotruncana not, however, rea-ching
Its full development in Git. stephaui.
The formation of continuously raised umbilical sutures starts
early with the more evolved Thalmanninella, spreads later in the
subgenera Rotalipora and Globotruncana, but in many Rotalipora
it remains rudimentary showing up only in the early stag-es.
The attitude toward double-keeled tests starts in the late
Cenomanian and Turonian Globotruncana, remaining rudimentary
in Git. aff. renzi.
Gl.OROTRUNCANA IN CoI.OMHIA: GaNDOI.M 91
The inflation of the chanihers, as well as the petaloid periphery,
is more or less developed in all later appearmg Rotalipora.
The inflation of the chambers is widespread in all groups. In
some species like Git. margincita, s.l., Git. buUoide.f, s.l., Git. fornicata
ackermafxni, it becomes a typical characteristic; in others it remains
only rudimentary {Git. tricarinata colombiana. Git. fornicata plum-
vie rae. Git. con t us a contusa).
The elongated chambers become a prominent characteristic
in the jomicata, thalmanni. and contusa tests but can be more or
less observed in many other species {Git. lapparenti longilocula,
Git. tricarinata colovibiana, Git. niarginata O'ustinensis).
The tendency toward radial, depressed umbilical sutures, short,
petaloid chambers is well developed in Git. rnayaroensis, Git. citae,
Git. intermedia, s.l.. Git. rugosa, Git. seranensis, but appears also in
the more evolved rosetta, jomicata, area tests and even in the last
adult chambers of Git. jomicata jomicata, and Git. co7itusa contusa.
The tendency toward sharply bending sutures (polygonal
chambers) which is quite typical for the stuarti forms is, to a lesser
degree, also observed in rosetta, area tests as well as in Git. canali-
culata Cushman of the Pecan Gap Marl, Git. Tnayaroensis.
The tendency toward a diverging, sometimes dichotomic, keel
which appears early in Git. imbricata, is also developed in various
later appearing species like Git. jomicata ackermanni, Git. rnay-
aroensis, Git. intermedia, s.l.. Git. globigerinoides Pierre Marie
(not Brotzen)=G/f. nmriai, n.n., p. 33.
The tendency toward conical forms finds its best development
in the late Campanian and early Maestrichtian, spreading into
forms which are genetically independent like Git. stuarti conica,
Git. calicijormis sarmientoi.
The tendency toward few and extremely well-developed cham-
bers in the last volution is fairly evident in the jomicata group (Git.
jomicata cesarensis), but some evidence suggests that it is present
also in other groups ( cf. Git. rosetta pettersi in the rosetta branch,
Git. stuarti parva in the stuarti branch, Cjlt. area caribica in the
area branch ). On the other hand, phylogenetic trends toward forms
with many chambers in the last whorl are observed in the tricarinata
branch {Git. tricarinata Cita, 1948), in the rosetta branch {Git.
92 Bulletin 155
rosetta insignis), in the linnei group (Git. lapparenti coronata).
Another striking fact of the evolution of Globotruncana is that
some morphological characteristics start early in some forms and
reappear later, and through a secondary genetic process, m new
species without any apparent reason (cf. remarks on apertural
system of rosetta type as compared with prmiitive TicineUa, Thal-
Tnanninella , Reichel, 1949, p. 614).
The inflation of the chambers, spinose test, radial umbilical
sutures, and narrow umbilicus appear primarily as primitive char-
acteristics in the early Globotruncana. They reappear later in more
evolved species together with senile characteristics.
The phylogenetic trend toward smgle-keeled forms develops
early in Cenomanian with the Rotalipora subgenus; it appears
again through a different secondary genetic process in Cenomanian
and J uronian Globotruncana and later, as a dominating character-
istic in all Campanian-Maestrichtian forms.
The tendency toward extremely petaloid chambers, which is
somewhat typical in evolved Rotalipora, is repeated by special
evolved Globotruncana species {Git. citae, Git. intermedia, s.l.).
Phylogenetic trends toward forms with stuarti-\'\ke sutures or
with strong umbilical convexity and inflations develop early with
respect to Git. sigali and Git. helvetica and reappear with rosetta,
stuarti, and gansseri forms.
The apertural system develops in some tests toward complicated
types (evolved rosetta, area, and contusa tests); in others, it reverses
again following an inverse process as compared to the primitive
forms.
Shows of senility. — In many cases when describing abnormally
high or conical tests, extremely lobate outline, certain irregular
arrangement of chambers, and hnally the occurrence of senile
chambers, these were proposed as evidence of senility.
In fact, the aforementioned morphological characters, and in
general anything which differentiates strongly from a normal average
type, were observed to appear whenever a species, a branch, or group
showed an optimum of development. The species, branch, or group
later becomes extinct or develops into new mutations. This is quite
evident in all evolved Rotalipora of late Cenomanian and 1 uronian,
Gl.OHOTRUNCANA IN Col.OM HIA : CJaNDOI.KI 93
and again in all C/ohotrinianici of late Campanian and Macstncli-
tian.
ECOLOGY AND RACES
It IS geiu'ialK agreed that Globotruncana are pelagic with .simi-
lar ecological coiulitions to Glohorotalia and Globigerina. However,
the fact that some species of the contusa branch (especially the
more evolved ones like Git. contusa patellijormis and Git. contusa
contusa) have been found to be particularly abundant in sediments
deposited in shallower water where the frequence of the other
forms strongly decreases, suggests that not all Globotruncana
species are pelagic. In fact, it is possible that all extremely high or
conical forms of the subgenus Globotruncana, as well as of the genus
Rotalipora (Rotalipora reicheli), may be entirely benthonic.
On the other hand, forms with round Globigcrina-Wke chambers
probably represent the extreme pelagic adaptation of forms which
in origin were undifferentiated with respect to their environment
( Pseudovah'ulineria, Ticinella ) .
\\ orld-wide detailed studies would be necessary to determine
if some forms which are to date known as species and subspecies
may ha\e a geographic significance ( race) in the sense of Thalmann.
In our particular case, the forms which showed a more rapid
and marked development of chambers, such as Git. tricarinata
colombiana. Git. marginata austinensis, have been interpreted as
more evolved ones as compared with forms which show chambers
more normally increasing in size. This fact has the appearance
of a general evolutionary trend in the later appearing Globotrun-
cana. On the other hand, chambers more rapidly increasing in
size apparently represent a primitive characteristic in primitive
forms (Rtp. evoluta, Git. indica) compared to normal tests {Rtp.
apenninica, Git. canaliculata). It cannot be denied, however, that
this may also be related to a certain extent to the geographical dis-
tribution, with possible ecological and geographic differentiation.
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS
In reviewing the complex evolutionary pattern of Globotrun-
cana, some general observations may be made on evolution.
Evolution does not occur in a continuous and uninterrupted
94 Bulletin 155
way but develops repeatedly in an explosive manner. In other
words, short periods of rapid evolution follow longer periods of rela-
tive quiet, in a similar way that short periods of orogenetic paroxysms
follow long periods of quiet. The periods of evolutionary quiescence
cannot be explained by the presence of stratigraphic gaps and
consequently by lack of records, since some of them were observed
in continuous and normal sections.
Evolution follows in an abrupt manner with respect to geologic
time, but the mutations follow gradually so as to pass through all
intermediate stages. If a morphologic gap exists, it is only due
to lack of paleontological records.
When a genotype is ripe for evolution, it does not develop
a single offshoot but generally two or more new mutations.
All forms are sometimes completely replaced by new ones, i.e.,
they apparently become extinct after generating the new forms. In
other cases, they keep on living along with their offshoots.
When a new morphologic characteristic is ripe for its develop-
ment It often appears not only in one species but in widely related
species so that different genotypes apparently include the new gene.
This, however, may develop completely in one species and remain
more or less rudimentary in others.
The phylogenetic law is true if taken and accepted in a general
way. The ancestoral stages are repeated in the ontogenetic develop-
ment of the new species, but sometimes many steps of the phylo-
genetic development are reduced or completely by passed. (In Git.
contusa scutilla and some Git. contiisa patellifor?nis, the fornicata
stage is well recognizable after the nepionic stage, also in Git. bollii
the thalmanni stage is still evident. These ancestral characteristics
disappear, however, in the later appearing and more evolved contusa
rosetta, stuarti, and area tests.)
Certain phylogenetic developments occur without any apparent
reasons (the formation of the keel, two keels, the number and shape
of chambers, the building of ornamentation). Other developments
are apparently related to the environment (adaptation ?, preadap-
tation .?), like the globular chambers and Globigerina form of highl}^
pelagic types, or the strong conical shape, the flattened and hori-
zontal peripheral band of probably benthonic types.
Globotruncana in Coi.omhia: Gandoi.fi 95
Some ni()rph()lo<iical rrcncls reappear without any apparent
reason and give wav to sniiilar forms through different genetic
processes.
Whenever a hving organism reaches its maximum development,
It IS generally close to its death or ripe for mutations. Particular
morphologic characteristics are related to this moment of its life
and are generally repeated whenever similar biological conditions
occur. They are interpreted as evidence of senility.
STRATIGRAPHIC CONSIDERATIONS
In Plate 8 a range chart is given for the Globotruncana genus
in northern Colombia, and in Plate 9, a compilation chart was pre-
pared for the stratigraphic distribution of the whole genus as ob-
served especially in Europe, Africa, and America.
With respect to the time boundaries for North America, the
correlation charts were adapted from the Geol. Soc. of America
Bull. 1942, although the stratigraphic boundaries are rather un-
certain and may overlap the European time divisions.
Regarding the stratigraphic development of the genus, it is
possible to reach some general criteria for a broad subdivision of
the Cretaceous based on the morphologic trends as discussed pre-
viously without entering into the painstaking work of recognizing
each single species (PI. 10).
The stratigraphic range of the single species is well known
in the lower part of Upper Cretaceous from Cenomanian to Lower
Turonian. There is a fair agreement among; the paleontological find-
ings and detailed studies which have been carried out on the strati-
graphy.
From the Upper Turonian to Santonian a more uniform dis-
tribution of species is shown l)v the authors without any apj-jarent
sharp change, but as already mentioned this is probably due to
a certain lack of paleontological evidence than to an astonishing
quiet evolutionary period. This would be rather peculiar in view
of the generally rich variability of Globotruncana. Here certain
discrepancies also occur among the authors with respect to the
stratigraphic ranges of the single species.
Campanian and Maestnchtian species are better known and
characterized, according to Glaessner, 1945, as the first appearance
96 Bulletin 155
of Git. area and the full development of stuarti and conica forms
respectively.
In view of these discrepancies, no definite stratigraphic con-
clusions were drawn as to the age of the sedmients exammed, mas-
much as most of the species and subspecies which were objects of
this study are new or incompletely checked as to range.
Manaure shale (Marginulina jonesi). — Git. lapparenti longilocula
is rare. Fornicata tests are frequent and with evolved (Git. jornicata
jornicata) and prmiitive tests. {Git. jornicata ma?iaurensis), which
are transitional to Git. lapparenti lofigiloctda. Other rare species are
to be noted such as Git. bulloides bulloides, Git. bulloides globiger-
inoides, Git. thalmanni thalmanni, Git. thahnanni jlexuosa, Git.
intermedia intermedia, Git. interm^edia diffor^tnis.
Since Git. fornicata is shown by some authors (Cita, 1948) to
begin in Santonian, this may suggest a possible Santonian age for
this part of the section.
Colon shale (Pullenia cretacea zone). — The lowermost Colon
shale is well marked by the first appearance of Git. area area, Git.
contusa patellijormis, Git. stuarti stuarti, Git. rosetta rosetta. Git.
jornicata pluTnm^erae and, in general, forms with inflated chambers
and more or less evident keels (transitional to Rugoglobigerina) are
well developed. Some primitive species in the Manaure shale are
rare and disappear upward like Git. contusa scutilla, Git. tricarinata
colom-biana. Git. marginata austinensis. Git. bollii is present in our
section only in the lower portion of the Molino shale. Git. zvieden-
mayeri zviedenynayeri, Git. zviedenmayeri magdalenaensis, and Git.
rosetta pettersi disappear at the first Git. gansseri gansseri. Stiuirti
and area forms prevail together with their few chambered subspecies.
Rare Rugoglobigerina are also present with generally only poorly
developed ornamentation.
Forms which in Trinidad appear later, such as Git. mayaroensis,
Git. citae, Git. ventrieosa ventricosa, Git. contusa contusa. Git. area
area, begin in the lower Pullenia cretacea zone (Campanian); forms
With mixed characteristics between calicijormis and intermedia occur
already in the Manaure shale. Git. stuarti conica White, Git. cali-
cijormis (typical forms), Git. gansseri gansseri appear later more
or less contemporaneously with the full spread of well-ornamented
Gl.OBOTRUNCANA IN CoiOMHIA: GaNDOLFI 97
Rugoglobigerina in the upper PuUcnin cretacea zone. This may
suggest already a Maestnchtian age for this part of the zone, with
a fairly evident ov^erlap between Globotruncana and Siphogenerin-
oides zonations. The transitional forms between Globotruncana and
Rugoglobigerina disappear completely. Git. calicijorniis sarmientoi
appears somewhat at the contact of the Pullenia cretacea and
Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zones.
As seen, the discrepancies with Trinidad are remarkable, even
if for Git. co7itusa contusa this can be explained by different facies
conditions and for the others by the uncertain stratigraphic boun-
daries of the Colombian local zonation.
If, however, the correlation is tentatively extended to North
America and Europe the discrepancies are considerable. It is
sufficient to point out the more outstanding ones, the range chart
shown in PI. 9 being sufficient explanation for the rest. Git. lappar-
enti lapparenti is restricted to Turonian-Coniacian in the Apennines
Alps, whereas in Frinidad it ranges into Campanian, and in Cauca-
sus and Pyrenees even into Maestrichtian. Git. bulloides bulloides
is restricted to Coniacian-uppermost Turonian by some authors,
whereas elsewhere its range extends into Campanian. The same ob-
servations can be made with respect to Git. tricarinata, Git. ventri-
cosa, Git. fornicata. Some species could eventually have a different
stratigraphic range in different areas. The writer feels, however,
that this is not sufficient to account for all the aforementioned dis-
crepancies. A more exact knowledge of the rapidly evolving forms
is needed. The names Git. fornicata- Git. contusa, Git. tricarinata,
as used by various authors, have been icvognized as including differ-
ent species. Also the name Git. lapparenti lapparenti should prob-
ablv be restricted to Turonian-Lower Coniacian ? forms; younger
forms should be separated as other species or subspecies, for instance
Git. lapparettti longilocula. Detailed studies are necessary to es-
tablish subsequent fixed points in this continuous and rapid flow
of evolutionary events and to express them also taxonomically. Their
stratigraphic ranges may then be better checked in the different
countries.
98 Bulletin 155
KEY FOR THE DETERMINATION OF GLOBOTRUNCANA
Genus GLOBOTRUNCAIVA Cushman, 1927
Calcareous trochoidal, perforated test; frequently ornamented
with tubercles and keels; open umbilicus (at least from the second
volution on), generally covered by lamellar expansions; interiomar-
ginal-umbilical or only umbilical main aperture with additional
umbilical apertures often present (diagnosis after Reichel, 1952, p.
600):
I. Test reminiscent of Anomalina, first traces of keel in the
early chambers, mteromargmal-umbilical main aperture and
additional apertures: subgenus Ticinella:
A. One single species: T. roberti (Gandolfi, 1942).
II. Test rotaliformis, entirely or partially keeled in the first
stages of the last volution (single keel); interiomarginal-
umbilical main aperture and umbilical additional apertures:
subgenus Thalmanninella:
A. Keel partially developed, eight to nine chambers in the
last volution (radial depressed umbilical sutures): Th.
ticinensis (Gandolfi).
B. Keel entirely developed:
1. Eight to nine chambers in the last volution as above:
Tk. ticinensis typica Gandolfi.
2. Seven to eight chambers in the last volution, more
overlapping and rapidly increasing in size, "bourrelet
sutural" developed around the umbilicus and dis-
appearing; toward the periphery: Th. brotzeni Sigal.
III. Test rotaliformis, entirely or partially keeled in the first
stages of the last volution (single keel), interiomarginal-
umbilical main aperture and sutural additional apertures:
subgenus Rotalipora.
A. Flat chambers, test entirely keeled:
1. Flattened, somewhat elongated test, radial depressed
umbilical sutures, "bourrelet umbilical" occasionally
present: Rtp. evoluta Sigal (=Glt. appenninica a
Gandolfi).
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.fi 99
2. Test biconvex, periphery subcircular:
a. Partially raised umbilical sutures: Rtp. (ipenninica
typica (Gandolfi).
b. More completely raised unihilical sutures: Rtp.
glohotruncanoides Sigal.
3. High test with flat dorsal and protruding ventral
side, lobate periphery (chambers irregularly de-
veloping): Rtp. reicheli Alornod i^Glt. apennimca
8 Gandolfi).
B. Inflated chambers, test entirely or partially keeled:
1. Chambers moderately inflated as above, four to five
chambered, lobate periphery: Rtp. benacensis Cita.
2. Chambers moderately inflated as above, four to five
chambered lobate periphery, chambers extremely
high and protruding: Rtp. tnontsalvensis Mornod.
3. Strongly inflated chambers, five to seven in the last
volution: Rtp. tiironica Brotzen.
4. As above, but coiling more planispiral: Rtp. cush-
mani (Morrow).
IV. Test rotaliformis, single or double-keeled, umbilical apertures
with arched lips: subgenus Globotruncana.
A. Single keeled:
1. Inflated chambers, keel sometimes only partially
developed:
a. More convex dorsal side:
a'. Moderately convex dorsally, keel often only
partially developed and limited to the early
chambers of the last volution, subglobular
chambers, apertural system limited to a
single thin lamellar plate around the umbili-
cus: Git. stephani Gandolfi.
b'. Strongly convex dorsally, keel well developed,
chambers more flattened, apertural system
as above: Git. turbinata Mornod.
b. Dorsal side nearly flat, inflated ventral side:
a'. Strongly inflated side, rough test, rich orna-
100 Bulletin 155
mentation, four to six chambers in the last
volution: Git. gansseri gansseri (Bolli).
b'. As above, six more globular chambers in the
last volution: Git. gansseri subgansseri
n. subsp.
c'. As above, test smoother, well developed and
sharp keel, nearly concave dorsal side, mner
coil somewhat protruding: Git. helvetica
Bolli.
d'. Moderately mflated ventral side, five to
six chambers in the last volution; rough
test: Git. seranensis (van der Sluis).
e'. As above, four to five chambers in the last
volution, test spinose: Git. rugosa (van der
Sluis).
c. Test flattened and thin:
a'. Periphery highly lobate, chambers high and
protruding: Git. citae Bolli.
2. Flat chambers, keel generally well developed:
a. Periphery subcircular, polygonal chambers in
the last volution:
a'. Biconvex, six to seven chambers in the last
volution: Git. stuarti stiwrti (de Lapparent).
b'. As above, four to five chambers in the last
volution: Git. stuarti parva, n. subsp.
c'. Convex dorsal side, flat or concave ventral
side, seven to nine* chambers in the last
volution: Git. stuarti conica (White).
b. Lobate periphery, curved sutures, petaloid
chambers in the last volution:
a'. Flat dorsal side, ventral side moderately con-
vex, test smooth, five to seven chambers in
the last volution: Git. rosetta rosetta (Car-
sey).
b'. As above, four to five chambers in the last
volution, ventral side strongl}^ conical: Git.
rosetta pettersi, n.subsp.
Cl.OBOTRUNCANA IN CoIOMHIA: GaNDOIII 101
c'. As above, four to six chambers in the last
volution, ventral side less protruding, test
provided with hantkeninoid spines: Git. cal-
carata Cushman.
d'. Convex dorsal side, five chambers in the last
volution, inflated on the ventral side, radial
depressed umbilical sutures, umbdicus com-
paratively narrow: Git. calicijormis sannien-
toi.
B. Single-keeled, double-keeled in the early chambers
(double keel limited to a faint trace of it in the earliest
chambers or extending to the first chambers of the last
volution) :
1. Test biconvex, six to seven chambers in the last
volution, sutures oblique and curved (intermediate
between stuarti and rosetta types), wide umbilicus,
raised umbilical sutures of rosetta type: Git. bollii,
n.sp.
2. Test biconvex, five to seven chambers in the last
volution, sutures oblique somewhat of stuarti type,
narrow umbilicus with sigmoidal raised sutures, th'ck
somewhat double-keeled in the early chambers: Git.
sigali Reichel.
3. Flat dorsal side, convex (inflated) ventral side:
a. Pronounced four chambered petaloid periphery,
radial umbilical sutures: Git. aegyptiaca Nak-
kady.
b. As above, but pronounced three chambered pe-
riphery, chambers becoming more elongated as
added: Git. aeyptiaca duzvi Nakkady.
c. Flat (or slightly convex dorsally), slightly in-
flated ventrally, lappa re nti-Wke raised umbilical
sutures: Git. renzi GandoU\ (not Thalmann).
d. Flat dorsal side, strongly inflated ventral side
( double keel narrow and closer to the dorsal
side, test rough): Git. zciedenmayeri magdalen-
aensis, n.subsp.
102 Bulletin 155
Convex dorsal side (flat or concave ventral side):
a. Chambers subglobular (radial depressed umbili-
cal sutures): Git. aff. renzi Reichel.
b. Flat chambers (raised umbilical sutures becoming
later radial and depressed):
a'. Chambers becoming first elongated, later in
the last stages large and petaloid, peripheral
band generally present at least in the early
stages of the last volution and inclined to
the plane of coiling; sutures beaded dorsally
and becoming radial and depressed ventrally:
Git. jornicMa jornicata (Plummer).
b'. As above, but test convex dorsally, chambers
becommg first extremely elongated, then
more petaloid, peripheral band generally pre-
sent at least in the early stages of the last
volution and lying almost horizontal: Git.
contusa patellifor7nis, n.subsp.
c'. As above, but chambers becoming polygonal,
test undulated in a more or less pronounced
way: Git. contusa contusa (Cushman).
d'. Test moderately convex four to six short,
petaloid chambers in the last volution: Git.
calicijormis trinidadensis, n.subsp.
First convex and later flat dorsal coiling (ventral
rapidly increasing convexity):
a. Chambers elongated of jornicata type (four to
five in the last volution): Git. thalmanni thal-
manni, n.sp.
b. As above, chambers becoming in the more adult
stage larger and petaloid, test undulated; Git.
thalmanni jlexuosa (van der Sluis).
c. As above, test less flattened in the adult stages,
spinose (beaded sutures): Git. cretacea Cush-
man.
Globotruncana in Colombia: Candoi.fi 103
C. Entirely douhlc-keeled:
1. Peripheral hand at right angle to the coiling plane,
a. Test flat or slightly convex both on the dorsal
and ventral side:
a'. Radial and depressed umbilical sutures, wide
peripheral band, keels, parallel, narrow um-
bilicus: Git. canaliculata (Reuss).
b'. As above, but wider umbilicus: Git. linnei
(d'Orbigny).
c'. As above, narrow umbilicus, dorsal side
slightly convex, keels diverging and dichoto-
mic: Git. imbricata Mornod.
d'. As above, large umbilicus, sutures becoming
more oblique and chambers more elongated:
Git. mayaroensis Bolli.
e'. Raised umbilical sutures, sigmoidal as from
lapparenti type, wide peripheral band, five to
six chambers in the last volution: Git. lap-
parenti lapparenti Bolli.
f . As above, but only four to five more rapidly
elongated chambers in the last volution: Git.
lapparenti longilocula, n.subsp.
g'. As Git. lapparenti lapparenti, but peripheral
band narrow, dorsal and ventral side slightly
convex: Git. lapparenti augusticarinata Gan-
dolfi.
h'. As above, but test flat, eight to nine chambers
in the last volution: Git. lapparenti coronata
Bolli.
b. Test protruding (truncoconical) on the umbilical
side ("bourrelet umbilical" generally strongly de-
veloped ) :
a'. Raised umbilical sutures, six to seven cham-
bers in the last volution: Git. tricarinata tri-
carinata Cushman, 1936 (not Quereau).
b'. As above, but eight to nine chambers in the
last volution (test more flattened and large):
Git. tricarinata desioi, n.subsp. (See page 27).
104 Bulletin 155
c'. Umbilical sutures becoming radial and de-
pressed, four to five chambers in the last vo-
lution: Gh. tricarinata colombiana, n.subsp.
c. Test flat on both sides, but chambers inflated:
a'. Wide peripheral band, six to seven chambers
in the last volution, generally raised umbili-
cal sutures: Git. buUoides biiUoides (Bolli).
b'. As above, chambers shorter and subglobular,
radial and depressed umbilical sutures: Git.
bulloides globigerinoides (Brotzen).
c'. As Git. bidloides bulloides, but chambers in
the last volution more loosely arranged and
irregularly developing: Git. bulloides naussi,
n.subsp.
d'. Narrow peripheral band, slightly biconvex,
six to seven short chambers in the last volu-
tion: Git. marginata marginata (Reuss).
e'. As above, but four to five chambers in the
last volution (increasing rapidly in size): Git.
marginata austinensis , n.subsp.
d. Test flat on the dorsal side, convex (inflated on
the ventral one) :
a.' Strongly inflated ventral side, narrow double
keel, test rough with ornamentation, radial
depressed umbilical sutures: Gh. wieden-
mayeri, n.sp.
b'. Moderately inflated ventral side, five to six
chambers in the last volution, wider peripheral
band than above, umbilical raised sutures
tending to become radial and depressed: Git.
ventricosa (White).
Peripheral band inclined as to the plane of coiling:
a. Test biconvex, flat chambers, peripheral band be-
coming large (raised umbilical sutures):
a'. Six to eight petaloid chambers in the last
volution: Git. area area (Cushman).
Gl-OBOTRUNCANA IN C'oi.OMHIA: GaNIK)I.II 1()5
b'. As above, but four to five more elongated
chambers in the last volution: Git. area cari-
bica, n.subsp.
b. As above, peripheral band becoming narrow:
a'. Four to five elongated chambers in the last
volution, raised and elongated sutures in the
iimiiilical side: Git. jornicata tnanaurensis,
n.subsp.
c. Test convex dorsally, flat ventrally:
a'. Strongly convex dorsally, four to five very
elongated chambers in the last volution: Git.
contusa sciitilla, n.sp.
b'. Moderately convex dorsally, four to six short
petaloid chambers in the last volution: Git.
calicijormis calicijormis ( de Lapparent).
d. Test flat or biconvex, inflated chambers (longi-
tudinal inflation with more or less evident median
inner marginal depression):
a'. Four to five chambers in the last volution
becoming rapidly elongated, partially raised
umbilical sutures: Git. jornicata plummerae,
n.subsp.
b'. As above but chambers shorter and more
inflated umbilical sutures becoming definitely
radial and depressed: Git. jornicata acker-
manni, n.subsp.
c' As b', but chambers becoming extremely
elongated, three chambers in the last volu-
tion: Git. jornicata cesarensis, n.subsp.
e. Test convex dorsall\, inflated chambers:
a'. Chambers slightly inflated and regularly in-
creasing, faint diverging double keel: Git.
intermedia intermedia (Bolli).
b'. Chambers slightly inflated and irregularly
developing (the second last one generally
bigger than the last one), rounded, double
keel sometimes strongly ()blK]ue as to the
106 Bulletin 155
plane of coiling: Git. intermedia difformis,
n.subsp.
c'. Chambers shorter and subg.lobular, diverging
keels and oblique to the plane of coiling: Git.
mariai, ( See page 33, new name for Rosalinella
globigerinoides Marie, 1941)
V. Test remmiscent of Globigerino or Globigerinella , faint
interrupted keels sometimes present, especially in the early
stages, other ornamentation of various kind, tubercles, spines,
rugose ridges, generally present; umbilical apertures with
cover plates at least on the last chambers: subgenus Rugo-
globigerina.
A. Chambers regularly and moderately increasing in size
and inflation:
1. Six to seven chambers in last volution regularly ar-
ranged:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. hexacamerata hexaca-
merata Bronnimann.
b. With keels: Rugogl. hexacamerata subhexaca-
fnerata, n.subsp.
2. Six to seven chambers in last volution irregul. ? de-
veloping (the last two generally smaller than the
previous ones).
a. Without keels: Rugogl. loetterli loetterli (Nauss).
With keels: Rugogl. loetterli subloetterli, n.subsp.
3. Four to five chambers in last volution, test nearly
planispiral:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. beldingi beldingi, n.sp.,
n.subsp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. beldingi subbeldingi, n.subsp.
Gi.dBoTRUNCANA IN Coi.omria: Gandomi 107
4. Four to five elongated chambers in last volution:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. circurnnodijer circum-
nodijer (Finlay)
b. With keels: Rugogl. circumnodifer subcircvtn-
nodifer, n. subsp.
5. Four to five petaloid and high chambers:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. petaloidea petaloidea,
n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. petaloidea subpetaloidea,
n. subsp.
6. As above, more inflated and narrower chamber:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. glaessneri glciessneri, n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. glaessneri subglaessneri,
n. subsp.
B. Chambers increasing rapidly in size and inflation:
1. Three to four chambers in the last volution, the
last chamber half of the test:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. macrocephala macro-
cephala, n. subsp.
h. With keels: Rugogl. macrocephala submacrr -
cephala, n. subsp.
2. Three to four chambers in the last volution, the
second one strongly developed:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. ornata ornata, n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. ornata subomata, n. subsp.
3. Four to five chambers regularly increasing in size,
strongly inflated ventral side and developed rugo-
sity:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. rugosa rugosa, n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. rugosa subrugosa, n. subsp.
4. Five to six chambers less regularly increasing in size:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. pennyi pennyi, n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. pennyi subpetinyi, n. subsp.
5. Five to six elongated chambers more trochoidal test:
a. Without keels: Rugogl. rotundata rotundata, n.sp.
b. With keels: Rugogl. rotundata subrotundata,
n. subsp.
108 Bulletin 155
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bandy, 0. L.
1951. Upper Cretaceous Foraminifera from the Carlsbad area, San Diego
County, California. Jour. Paleont., vol. 25, No. 4, pp. 448-513, pis. 72-75.
Bolli, H.
1944. Zur Stratigraphie der Oberen Krcide in den hoheren hrlvetischen
Decken. Eel. Geol. Helv. 37: pp. 217-328.
1951. The genus Globotruncana in Trinidad. Jour. Paleont., vol. 25, No.
2, pp. 187-199, pis. 34-35.
Broiiiiimanii, 1'.
1951. Globigerinita napasimaensis nov. gen. nov. spec, from the Miocene
of Trinidad, B.IV.I. Contr. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., vol. 2, Ft. 1,
pp. 16-18.
1952. Globigerinidae from the Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian-Maes-
trichtian) of Trinidad, B.IV.I. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 34, No. 140,
pp. 1-70, pis. 1-4.
1952. Globigerininoite and Glohigerinitheka, neiv genera from the Ter-
tiary of Trinidad, B.W.I. Contr. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., vol. 3,
Pt. 1, pp. 25-28.
Brotzen, F.
1936. Foraminiferen aus dem Sch^L'edischen ujitersten Senon 'von Eriksdal
in Schonen. Sveriges geol. undersokning Ser. C. No. 396, Arsbok 36.
1942. Die Foraminiferengattung Gavelinella nov. gen und die Systematik
der Rotaliformen. Sveriges geol. undersokning, ser. C, No. 451, Arsbok
36.
Church, C. C.
1952. Cretaceous Foraminifera from the Franciscan Calera limestone of
California. Contr. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., vol. 3, Pt. 2, pp. 68-70.
Cita, >r. B.
1948. Ricerche stratigrafiche e micro paleontologiche sul cretacico e sul
I'Eocene di Tignale {Lago di Garda). Riv. It. di Pal. A. 54, Milano.
Cushman, J. A.
1932. The Foraminifera of the Annona Chalk. Jour. Paleont., vol. 6, pp.
330-345, pi. 50-51.
1944. The foraminiferal fauna of the type locality of the Pecan Gap
chalk. Contr. Cushman Lab., vol. 2, Pt. 1, pi. 1-4.
1946. Upper Cretaceous Foraminifera of the Gulf Coastal region of the
United States and adjacent areas. U.S. Cieol. Survey Prof. Paper 206.
1949. The foraminiferal fauna of the U pper Cretaceous Arkadelphia marl
of Arkansas. U.S. (Jeol. Surv., Prof. Paper 221A.
Cushman, J. A., and H. I(. Hedbcrfj
1941. Upper Cretaceous Foraminifera from Santander del Norte, Colom-
bia, S.A. Contr. Cushman Lab., vol. 17-19, No. 232.
de Laitparcnt, J.
1918. Etude lithologif/ue dcs terrains cretacees de la region d'Hendaye,
Carte Geol. France Mem., pp. 1-153.
Delga, M. 1)., and J. Sig-al
1952. Stratigraphie du complexe mareaux "crcta.ec superieur" dans !e
Nord-Constantinois (Algerie): Extr. C. R. Ac. Sc, t. 234, pp. 115-117,
Paris.
Finlaj, H. F.
1940. Neiv Zealand Foraminifera ; key species in stratigraphy. Roy. Soc.
New Zealand, Trans. Proc, Dunedin, New Zealand.
Gl.OBOTRUNCANA IN COLOMBIA: GaNDOI.F! 109
GaiuIolH, \{.
1942. Ricfrclir mi< ropttlroiilolot/ic/ii' r stratitiraphuhf sullu sicujlta c sul
tlys/i crfttiiiti Jri Jinlorrii Ji Ihilnrui. Ri\. It. di I'al. A. XLV'llI, Mem.
4.
Olaessiier, .M. F.
1937. Flanktonforaminifrrni aus Jcr Krcidc unJ Jrrn Eozdn und Hire
Stratigraphisvlic Bediutuug. Moscow Univ. Pal. Lab. Studies Microp.,
vol. 1, Pt. 1, Moscow.
1945. Principlrs of Micro paleontology. Mellioiirne Univ.
3rarlo, r.
1936. Stir la Mirrofauna du cretacc moyrn ct superieur a faiies bathyal
du nord Marocairi. C. R. S. Seances ,\c. Sc. t. 202, pp. 145, Paris.
1938. Lrs Foramlnifcrcs de la Crai a Brlernnitcllr mucrotiata du bassin
dc Paris. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist., Fasc. 1, pp. 1-296, Paris.
1949. Les Globorotalides du Cretacee superieur de Monsal-veris [Alpes
frihourgeoises) . Eel. CJeol. Helv., vol. 42, No. 2, Basel.
\jikkady, S. E.
1950. A ne'w foraminiferal fauna from the Esna shales and Upper Cre-
taceous chalk of Egypt. Jour. Paleont., vol. 24, No. 6., pp. 675-692, pis.
89-90.
Nauss, A. ».
1947. Cretaceous microfossils of the Vermilian area, .Alberta. Jour.
Paleont., vol. 21, No. 4, pp. 329-343, pis. 48, 49.
\oth, K.
1951. Foraminiferen aus Unter und Oberkreide dcs Osterreichischen .-Jn-
teils an Flysch, It el-vetikum und I'orland-vorkornmen. Jahrh. CjcoI. Bund.
Sonderhand 3.
riumnier, H. J.
1926. Foratninifera of the Midxvay formation in Texas. Univ. of Texas
Bull. No. 2644, 206 pp., 15 pis.
Kek'hel, 31.
1947. Les Hankenides de la scac/lia et des couches rouges. Eel. Geol. Helv.,
vol. 40, No. 2, pp. 391-409, Basel.
1949. Obser'vations sur les Globotruncana du gisement de la Breggia
(Tessin). Eel. Geol. Helv., vol. 42, No. 2, Basel.
Kenz, 0.
1936. Stratigraphische und micropaleontologische Untersuchung der
Scaglia (Obere Kreide-Tertiar) in Zentralen A pennin. Eel. Geol. Helv.,
vol. 29, No. 1, pp. 1-149, Basel.
Saiididtre. .1. K.
1932. Foraminifera of the Ripley formation of iiestern .Alabama. Jour.
Paleont., vol. 6, No. 3, pp. 265-287.
Sigal, J.
1948. Precisions sur quelques Foraminiferes de la famille des Globoro-
talidae. C. R. Somm. S. G. Fr.
Thaliiiann, H. Y..
1942. Globotruncana in the Franciscan limestone, Santa Clara County,
California. Geol. Soc. Amer. Bull., vol. 53, pp. 18-38.
1947. Ueber Globotruncana rcnzi Thalmann 1942 und Gandolfi 1942.
Eel. Geol. Helv., vol. 39, No. 2, pp. 311-312, Basel.
Ill
PLATES
112 Bulletin 155
Explanation of Plate 1
(All figures X 60)
Figure Page
la-c. Ulol)otniiioaiia lapparenti loiigrilooula, n. subsp 17
Holotype. Manaure section, S. 9168, Manaure shale {Marg'inulina
joriesi) ; notice more elongated and more overlapping chambers
than in Git. lapparenti lapparenti (Brotzen), Gandolfi 1942, pi.
3, fig. 3a-c.
2a-c. (Tilobotnincana inayaroeiisis Bolli 18
Weil Papaya! #1, depth 110'-115', Colon shale, upper Pullenia
crctacca zone; showing oblique arrangement of chambers,
strongly diverging keels and sutures of "'lapparenti type" in the
umbilical side of the second last chamber.
3a-c. OlolMttruiicaiia tricarliiata coloiiibiaiia, n. subsp 20
Holotype. Molino section, S. 12141, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacca
zone; notice the slightly inflated early chambers.
4a-c. Globotriiiicana tricarinata (•(►lombiana, n. subsp. 20
S. 12141, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone; showing more pro-
nounced inflation in the early chambers and more spinose test.
5a-c. (Tlobotniiicana vciitricosa ventru'osa (White) 22
S. 5585, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone; notice rapid increase
in size of chambers and in general morphological characters
close to those of Git. tricarinata colomhiana.
6a-c. (Tilohotruncaiia iiiargriiiata austineiisis, n. subsp 29
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5604, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone; showing chambers more rapidly increasing in size as com-
pared with autotype material of Git. rnarginata (Reuss), of
Cushman 1936, pi. 62, fig. la-c.
7a-c. (Kug'og'loliig'erliia) beldiiig'i subbeldiiig'l, n. sp 32
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5587, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
8a-c. (Kug^ogrlobigerina) beldiiisfi bfldiiigi, n. sp. n. subsp 31
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5 587, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
9a-c. Globotriincana Imlloides bulloides (Vogler) 32
S. 5604, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone; showing large peri-
pheral band, continuously raised double keel and chambers of
lapparenti type in the umbilical side.
lOa-c. Glohotruiu'aiia buUoidcs globig-eriiioides (Brotzen) 33
S. 5579, Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone,
lla-c. (Kug'Og'lobigrerfna) liexacaiiicrat i siibhexacainerata, n. subsp. 34
Holotype. Well Papaya) #1. 210'-215', Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone.
12a-c. (Rug-og-lobiffcriiia) hexacainerata liexacainerata (Bronnimann) 33
Well Papaya! #1, depth 55'-60', Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
13a-c. (TJlobotniiicaiia bulloides iiaiissi, n. subsp 34
Holotype. Well Papaya! #1, depth 210'-215', Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone.
14a-c. (Kug-og'lobig'eriiia) loetterli siiblootlerli, n. subsp 36
Holotype. Well Papayal #1, depth 210'-215', Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone.
15a-c. (Kiij?<>f?lobig'erliia) loetterli loetterli (Nauss) 35
Wei! Papaya! #\, depth 70' -IS', Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
Bull. Amek. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 1
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 2
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandolfi 113
Explanation of Plate 2
(All figures X 60)
Figure Page
la-c. (ilobotrunoana fornioata manaureii ;is, n. subsp 41
Holotype. Manaure section, Manaure shale {Marginulina jonesi) ;
showing thick continuous keel, siibcircular periphery, less convex
form as conipared with Clt. fvrtiuatd fornicaia.
2a-c. Globotruncana fornicafa fornicata (Plunimer) 40
S. 9168, Manaure shale (Marginulina jonesi) ; notice lobate peri-
phery, irregular, slightly undulated chambers.
3a-c. Cilobotninoana fomicata pluninierae, n. subsp 42
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5578, Colon shale, Pulltnia cretacea
zone; notice inflated chambers in the dorsal side.
4a-c. Globotruncana fomicata plummerae, n. subsp 42
Transition to GU. fomicata ackcrmanni. S. 5579, Colon shale,
Pullcnia cretacea zone; notice shorter, more inflated chambers
as compared with typical tests.
5a-c. Globotruncana fomicata ackennanni, n. subsp 42
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5608, Colon shale, Siphogenerinoides
bramlettei zone; showing radial, depressed sutures on the ventral
side.
6a-c. Globotruncana fomicata ackernuinni, n. subsp 42
S. 5608, Colon shale, Siphogenerinoides bramlettei zone; test show-
ing dichotomic keel in early chambers.
7a-c. Globotruncana fomicata ackemianni, n. subsp 42
S. 5612; side view showing divergent keels; Colon shale, Sipho-
generinoides bramlettei zone.
8a-c. (Rugog-lobig-erina) circumnodifer subcircumnodifer, n. subsp. 44
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5579. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
9a-c. (Kugoglobigerina) circumnodifer circumnodifer (Finlay) .. 43
Well Papayal #1, depth 195'-200'; Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
lOa-c. Globotruncana fomicata cesarensis, n. subsp 45
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5587. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
Ua-c. (Kug'og'lobigrerina) macrocei»hala submacrocephala, n. subsp. 46
Holotype. Well Papayal #1, depth 210'-215'. Colon shale Pullenia
cretacea zone.
12a-c. (Kugo^lobig-erina) macrocephala macroceplialu Bronnimann 45
Well Papayal #1, depth 55'-60'. Colon shale. Upper Pullenia
cretacea zone.
114 Bulletin 155
Explanation of Plate 3
(All figures X 60)
Figure Page
la-c. Globotrniioaiia oalicifoniiis oaLicifonnis (de Lapparent) 46
S. 5607. Colon shale, Uppermost Pullenia cretacea zone; showing
large umbilical cavity, double keel, elongated chambers.
2a-c. Olohotruncana caliolfomiis triiiidadeiisis, n. subsp 47
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5606. Colon shale, Uppermost Pullenia
cretacea zone; notice the second keel disappearing, the slightly
elongated chambers on the umbilical side, umbilicus becoming
narrower and lips around apertures more arched.
3a-c. (Tilobotruncaiia caliclfonnis sannientoi, n. subsp 47
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5606. Colon shale. Uppermost Pullenia
cretacea zone; showing narrow single keel, shorter inflated
chambers on umbilical side, Globorotalia-Vike narrow umbilicus,
arched lips covering apertures.
4a-c. tilobotruncana intermedia difforniis, n. subsp 49
Holotype. Manaure section, S. 9167 B. Manaure shale {Marginulina
jonesi) .
5a-c. (ilobotruncana intermedia diffonnis, n. subsp 49
S. 9167B. Manaure shale (Marcjinulina jonesi) ; showing more
inflated Glohigerina-Wkc chambers than in the pre\ious form.
6a-c. (Rugrog'lobig'erina) ornata snbornata, n. subsp. . .50
Holotype. Well Papayal #1. depth 210'-215'. Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone.
7a-c. (Rugog-lobigrerina) ornata ornata (Bronnimann) 49
Well Papayal #1, depth 195'-200'. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
8a-c. (irlobotruneana intermedia intermedia (Bolli) 48
S. 5590. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
9a-c. (Kug'og'loltigerina) g-laessneri sub^laessneri, n. subsp 51
Holotype. Well Papayal #1, depth 210'-215'. Colon shale, Pullenia
cretacea zone.
lOa-c. (Rugog-lobig-erina) g:laessneri glaessneri, n. sp 50
Holotype. Well Papayal #1, depth 110'-115'. Colon shale. Upper
Pullenia cretacea zone.
lla-c. (ilobotriineana oitae Bolli 51
S. 5579. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
12a-c. (I?Hg:og'lob!f{'erina) petaloidea sultpet loide;;, n. sp.. n. subsp. 52
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5584. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
13a-c. KHfjo^-lobifjrerina petaloidea ju'taloidea, n. sp., n. subsp 52
Well Papayal #1, depth 70'-75'. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 3
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 4
( !l ()1U)IKLINCANA I.N COl-OMBlA! GaNDOI.II 115
Explanation of Plate 4
(All figures X 60 1
Figure Page
la-c. (ilobotniiicanji coiitiisa soutilla, n. subsp 54
Holotype. Maiiaure section, S. 9168. Manaure shale (Marginulina
jurirsi) ; notice long arched chambers, thick keel, cf. G!t. forriictila
plummcrae, n.subsp. (PI. 2, fig. 1-2).
2a-c. (ih>l»ofruiK*aiia oontusa patelllfoniiis, n. subsp 54
Hoh)type. Km. 92 section, S. 5579. Colon shale, Pull/ttia crrtacca
zone; showing thick keel, long arched early chambers.
3a-c. (ilobotriiiicana contusa contusa (Cushmani 53
S. 5593. Colon shale, Pullcnia cretacca zone.
4a-c. (ilobotruiicaua thalmaniii tlialiiiaiini, n. subap 60
Holotype. Manaure section, S. 9167. Manaure shale [Marg'tnul'ina
jonesi) .
5a-c. (ilol)Otruiicaiia tlialjnaiiiii thalinaiiiii, n. sp., n. subsp 60
S. 9167. Manaure shale (Marginulina jonrsi) ; showing more lobate
periphery, larger chambers compared with typical form. The
chambers are occasionally slightly undulated.
6a-c. (ilobotriiiicaiia tliabnaniii flexiiosa (van der Sluis) 61
S. 9167. Manaure shale {Marginulina jonrsi).
7a-c. (■loitotriineaiia aff. cretacea (ushman 62
S. 5608. Colon shale, Pullcnia crctacra zone.
116 Bulletin 155
Explanation of Plate 5
(All figures X 60)
Figure Page
la-c. iTilobotriincaiui boUii, n. sp 62
Holotype. Molino section, S. 12161. Colon shale, lowermost part of
Pullenla cretacea zone.
2a-c. Globotruncaiia area area (Cushman) 63
Primitive test. S. 12141. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
3a-c. (Trlobotruncana area area (Cushman) 63
S. 12141. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
4a-c. Globotriineana area area (Cushman) 63
S. 5597. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
5a-c. Ulobotruneana area earibiea, n. subsp 64
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5592. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
6a-c. Citlobotaniiieana stiiarti stuarti (de Lapparent) 64
S. 5597. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
7a-c. (wlobotnincana stuarti parva, n. subsp 65
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5597. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
8a-c. (jHobotnineaiia stuarti eonica (White) 65
S. 5602. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone.
Notice in all "stuarti" forms the early elongated, arched chambers
as common primitive character.
Bill. Amek. 1'aleont. Vol. 36
Flate 5
Bull. Amek. Paleont. Vol. 36
la
Globotruncana in Colombia: Gandoi.m 117
Explanation of Plate 6
(All figures X 60)
Figure Page
la-c. (»lolM)truii<'ana rosetta roselta (Carsey) 66
S. 5579. Colon shale, Pullrnia netacra zone.
2a-c. (ilobotruiu-aiia rosetta iiislfjnis, n. subsp 67
HolotN pe. Km. 92 section, S. 5603. Colon shale, Pullrnia crctacca
zone; notice the shorter chambers which are slightly inflated
on the ventral side, the depressed unihilical sutures.
3a-c. (ilobotriiiicaiia rosethi i»ettersi, n. subsp 68
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5 589. Colon shale, Pullrnia crriacra
zone.
4a-c. filoljotniiicaiia rosetta nettersi, n. subsp 68
S. 5 593. Colon shale, Pultcnia crrtacra zone; showing chambers
which are slightly inflated on the ventral side, test somewhat
rough with little ornamentation in early chambers.
5a-c. (ilolMttriiiicaiia yaiisseri ^'aiisseri (Bolli) 69
S. 5605. Colon shale, Pullrnia crriacra zone.
6a-c. («l<>lM>triiiu'aiia ^'allssel•| gaiisseri (Bolli) 69
S. 5605. Colon shale, Pullrnia crriacra zone; showing six chambers
in the last volution with development of a small senile chamber.
7a-c. <iIol)otniii4'aiia Kaiisseri siibuaiiSNeri, n. subsp 70
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5605. Colon shale, Pullrnia crctacca
/one.
8a-c. (ilolMttnuicaiia fiaiisser! K'smsser! (Bolli) 69
S. 5597. Colon shale, upper Pullrnia rrriacra zone; notice the more
conical test and inflated Glohif/rrina-Vike chambers.
118 Bulletin 155
Explanation of Plate 7
(All figures x 60)
Figure Page
la-c. Hiig-og-lobig-erina lotniidata subrotuiulata, n. subsp 70
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5597. Colon shale, upper Piillcnia
cretacea zone; showing gradual disappearance of keel, steadily
more trochoidal coiling.
2a-c. Kiigogiobigoriiia rotiiiuh!ta rotiindata (Bronnimann) 70
S. 5608. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea zone; notice the faint re-
mainder of keel in the last chamber.
3a-c. Ololxttnincaiia wiedenmaj eri uiagrdalenaeiisis, n. subsp 72
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5577. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone; showing double early keel, developing later into a single
one.
4a-c. Globotrmicana wiedenmayeri wiedenmayeri, n. sp., n. subsp. 71
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5577. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
5a-c. (Kugogrlolu^eriiia) riigos i siibriiptsa, n. subsp 72
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5579. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
6a-c. (Hug-og-lobig-eriiia) nig-osa rug-osa. (Plummer) 72
S. 5612. Colon shale, SiphngenerinoiJes hramlettei zone.
7a-c. (KiigOfflobigeriiia) penny i pennyi (Bronnimann) 73
Holotype. Km. 92 section, S. 5580. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
8a-c. (Hiig'og'lobig'erina) penny! penny! (Bronnimann) 73
Well Papaya! #1, depth 130'-135'. Colon shale, Pullenia cretacea
zone.
Bull. Ameu. Paleont. Vol. oG
Plate 7
Bulletin Amkrican Palkontolocpy, No. 155, Pl. 8
»^ New species and subspecies
rare 1
CONIACIAN
SANTONIAN'
CAM PANI AN ?
MAESTRICHTIAN
MANAURE SHALE
(Margmulinajonesi)
COLON S
HALE
PULLENIfl CRETACEA ZONE
1 SiPHOOtMRiNOlOES
Git (ornicata manaur
Git lapparenti longilwula
Git area area Git stuarli stuarti
611 tncarinata colombiana Git rosetta pettersi
6lt gaasseri ganjseri
Git calic caiic 6lt cakcifcrms sarnientoi
>* OlcDotruDcana lapparenti
longiiocula n subsp
H Gir fornicata
manaurensis n subsp
3lt fornicata
fornicata (Plummer)
x Gil tnalmanni
tnalmanni n sp
it Pulloides
bulloides (vogier)
Git thalmanni
flex uosa (van derSluisJ
oit bulloides
_g[objgerinoideslBrotzen)
—
Gif intermedia
intermedia CBolli)
— _ _ —
- _ _
M Gir intermedia
difformis n subsp
oiT :aliciformis
caiiciformisideLapparent)
>* 61t tncannafa
colombiana n subsp
--
H 6it ccntusa
ScutiMa n subsp
K 61: fornicata
plummeri r subsp
--
— -
K Sir marjinato
austinensis n suDsp
-
H Jit Bollll
nsp.
H Oil fornicaia
cesarensis n subsp.
—
ji' area
area (Custimanl
■= • Stuart.
s'uarti (de Lapparent)
; rosetta
rosetta (Carsey)
K 6-' contusa
patelliformls n subsp
— _ — —
»» 5. rosetta
pettersi n subsp
1
01! citae
Belli
1
H Gif fornicata
acKermanni n subsp
— — 1
»* Sit wiedanmaaeri
wiedenmanyeri asp n subsp
— — — —
H 5lt wieflenmjyeri
magdalenensis n suosp
—
K Git bulloides
naussi n subsp
— —
H R.Qoglobigenna ru^sa
Subrugosa n subsp
K ='j;ogl loelterli
5ubloctterli n subsp
K Sjgoql penngi
subpennyi n subsp
^ Rugogi circumnodifer
SuDclrcumnodifer n subsp
— 1
K P-gcgi rie«3C3mer3fa
sobhexacamerata n subsp
-
X Pi-gogi belflingi
subbeldingi n subsp
-
»* "i-gogl beiomg
Pe'dingi nsp n suDsp
■^-•gogl circumnodifer
circumnodifer(pinl3i|)
Rogogl loelterli
loetierli (Nauss)
'?'jgogl hexacamerafa
heic3camerata(Bronnirrann)
H f.gcgl macrocepnjia
submacrxephala nsubsp
_— — ___
'^vjogl macrocepnaa
macrocephal3(Bronnimanri
•^ f^j^j^l ornata
Subornala n subsps
— — —
1
=.gcg' ornata
ornata (Br onnimann)
V 3 cno"i^r:an3 stuarti
parva n subsp
. —
CI! contusa
contusa (Coshman)
Pogogl rugosa
rugosa (Plummer)
X li' area
cariOica nsubsp
_ _ _ _
3>' vcntncosa
(White)
_ _ - _
>* R',-?:; glassneri
subqiassneri n subsp
- -
M fig;;! glassnen
glassnen nspn subsp
_ — _ — 1
K Rugogi petaloidea
subpetaloidea n subsp
_ — _
—
6! r^ajaroensis
Boili
—
—
Gt aftcretacea
Custiman
1
H 61' peialOiJea
petaloidea n spnsocsp
— — 1
K 61' ganssen
hexacamerata n subsp
—
6! stuarti
tonica (wtiite)
Gif ganssen
ganssen (Belli)
X Pjjogl rotundata
subroti-ndala n subsp
_
H 0'» roseiia
insignis n suPsp
• —
—
K 3 1 caliciformis
tnnidadensis n subsp
—
— —
Rjiyigi penny!
pennyi (Bronnimann)
Rugogi rotundata
rotundata (Bronnimann)
_
XGIt caliCiformis
sarmientoi n subsp
DISTRIBUT
P
ON CHAF
IN
LATE 8
{T OF GLOBOTRUNCANA
COLOMBIA
BuLLRTiN American Paleontology, No. 155, Pl. 9
AL6IAN
CENOMANIAN
TURONIAN
CONIACIAN
SANTONIAN
CAMPANIAN
MAESTRICHTIAN
REMARKS
?Sv _ lornajjana tnocoidM^ Ga/XJolfl
Ticinella robori. (Gardolfrt
Gtoborotalia ? marginoaculcafa Lxbkli and Tappan
"rialmabnalla tic.nensii o< (Gandolfi)
n ».c™r.MS (Gandolfi 1
— ^1.
- -
—
—
• - —
Th manaurensis Sigal
- -
Ro+ahpora «volufa Sigal (Rpt apanninrcaGancMfm
Up apjnnmca (GandolW
Btp ._ tnool!al.,j.s,s_n.rw. Mornod
Rtp 3p«nn>nica lifpica GandatFil-Rtp^UutnincaraduSnijl
—
9
"*• •s.s.'.'lussrs.lr' "
R+p rsrchali Mornodf'Rtpapennimo YGsni^lfi
Rto Twntsalveriis Mornod
_
- -
Rtp banacencis (Ci+a)
_R*2__ turonica Brofr8n{-Qt3lpinaBolli) ,.
,R+p cushmani Morrow
—
- .
Glototroncana atepbani Gandolfi
—
at turbinata Mornod
—
&t aff r.nzi Rslchjl
—
—
GB r«nzi Thalmsnn
—
—
Git hslvatica BoNi
—
RlM'tia U a«urp«f ^th Kt, •»!<»«■,
Git indica Jacob and 5astry
?-
9
6lt imbritata (Wornodl
,
Git canaliculata (Rsusil
7
?
~:ii::::
PI'^I™^ fG>™»SV met itrat rlnft
6lt renri Gandolfi
Git siqali Reichel
?
—
— -
?
5lt inflata Bolli
Sit laoparmtr lappartnti Bpotzan
61+ bppartnti coronata Bolli
Git tncarinata (Qu^r^aul
CIt bulloides Voglir
?
=^
— -_=^_
=ZZ=^^
L^_^^^_
eit (llobiq«nno.dei Brotzen
Cft rowtta Carsey
Git cretaCBa Cushman
Git fbrnicata Plummar
5lt ventncjij IWhit.)
1
- —
____^_
_ — - -
Git area Cuihran
— 1 —
\zXX' ■""""■''"
Git ^otgenr«,des (Pitrr* Marie)
'""
Sit caliciformii (da Lappartnt)
Git con,ca IWb,t.)
- ■ —
- zi:
T,.,J.d U„„C.,.M,..I,
Oit cofltuia Cushman
at cita. M\,
-
-, .
_-^
b-^.s^
eit fl.xoo>. ,and.r Jl„„
Git s»r«»n!u Can dir Slois)
_)
. Git panssEr. Bolli
_6» ».ttnT»di« Bolli
. IJ" iriayaroonas BcJIi
Elt awiBluoa Nakiiadu
TnrM Ui :
9 — 7
- Gl' aeouptiaca doy. Nakkadg
9 9
Range in Europe if>dudi"g partraly Caucasus and
- Range m America indufji'^ parrel
5uLi,ETiN American Pai,E()ntol(k;y, No. 155, Pl. 10
^S> cGfc.
Ot)^'^^)^
G
e^
J ("TS-if^f
C -5 o.'i
-5J3^(f^
MR-is!;^ O
.Q
ALBIAN I CE NDMANIAN | TURONIAN | CONIACIAN | 5ANT D~N IAN | CAMPANIAN iMAESTRICHTIAN
PLATE 10
TENTATIVE EVOLUTION CHART OF Q L B T R U N C A N A
XXII. (Nos. 73-76). 356 pp., 31 pis 9.00
Paleozoic Paleoutology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
XXni. (Xos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
XXIV. (^'os. 80-87). 334 pp., 27 pis 9.00
Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca.
XXV. (Nos. 88-94B). 306 pp., 30 pis 8.00
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene mollusks.
XXVI. (Nos. 9rt-100). 420 pp., 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells, Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils, Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
XXVII. (Xos. 101-108). 376 pp., 36 pis .- 9.50
Tertiary Mollusca, Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
XXVin. (Xos. 109.1U). 412 pp., 54 pis 9.7rj
Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian of Idaho, Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
XXEX. (Xos. 115-116). 738 pp., 52 pis 12.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
XXX. (No. 117). 563 pp., 65 pis 11.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
XXXI. (Xos. 118-128). 458 pp.. 27 pis 10.00
Venezuelan and California mollusks, Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
XXXII. (>«os. 129-133). 294 pp., 39 pis 7.00
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies, Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca.
XXXm. (Xos. 134-139). 448 pp., 51 pis ;. 10.00
Devonian annelids. Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
XXXIV. (Xos. 140-145). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura. Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography.
XXXV. (N'os. 14(>.154). 386 pp., 31 pis 10.00
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozoics, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods. California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae. Cardiidae, and Devonian
ostracods from Iowa.
XXXVI. (No. 155-). 118 pp.. 10 pis. . 3.50
Globotruncana in Colombia
Palaeontographica Americana
Volume I. (Xos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
II. (Xos. 6-12). 531 pp., 37 pis 18.00
Heliophyllum halli. Tertiary turrids. Neocene Spon-
dyli, Paleozoic cephalopods. Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinellida.
ni. (\os. 1.'{.25). 513 pp.. 61 pis 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny. Paleo-
zoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies. Carboniferous crinoids. Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Platystrophia. and Venericardia.
Condensed Table of Contents of Bulletins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
'' . i^
Volume I. tlVos. 1-5). 354 pp. 32 pis.
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca. ,<„««
II. (Nos. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis -^2.00
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
IIL (Nos. 11-15). 402 pp., 29 pis.
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
IT. (NOS. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis 7.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
V. (If OS. 22-30). 437 pp., 68 pis -. 9.00
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
VI. (No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis 10.00
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods.
VIL (No. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis 12.00
qiaibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
Vm. (Nos. 33-36). 357 p^)., 15 pis 7.00
Mainly Tertiarv Mollusca.
IX. (Nos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica.
X. (Nos. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 9.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils. •
XI. (Nos. 43-46). '272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
"V^PTI P711 p1 fi
XII. (Xos. 47-48). "494 pp., 8 pis 7.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
XIII. (Nos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 7.00
Venezuelan Tertiarv Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
XIV. (Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 10.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
XV. (Kos. 55-58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils.
XVI. (Nos. 59-61). 140 pp., 48 pis 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
XVn. (Fos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis 8.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca.
XVm. (Nos. 64-67). 286 pp., 29 pis 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
XIX. (No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis 8.00
Tertiary Paleontologv, Peru.
XX. (Nos. 69.70C). 266 pp., 26 pis 8.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontology of Peru and
Cuba.
XXI. (Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphv.
-^
BULLETINS
" OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
VOL. XXXVI
NUMBER 156
"■-■-If
■f B t f956
1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESE1)\RCH INSTITUTION
1954-55
President Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel Armand L. Adams
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V. W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A. Liddle (1950-56)
Winifred Goldring (1955-1961) ^ Axel A. Olsson (Life) ■
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisbord (1951- "7)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHIGA AMERICANA
Katherine V, W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebaugh, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclair
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I, IT, and III of Bulletins and
Vol. I of Palaeontographica Americana.
Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average
price of $8.00 per volume. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are
deductible from income tax.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 156
THE EOCEJfE FISHES OF ALABAMA
By
Errol I. White
British Museum (Natural History)
January 18, 1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York. U.S.A.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Nurnbrr: () S 55-174
]
f/iOS. COMP. ZOOL
■EbW956
milv'^'.Mili
Printed in the United States of America
CONTENIS
Page
Abstract 123
Discussion 123
A. The upper Eocene of Clarice County, Alabama 123
Unrecorded materia! 128
\i. The middle Eocene Gosport sand of Claiborne, Monroe County,
Alabama 147
References 149
Plate 151
THE EOCENE FISHES OF ALABAMA
By
Errol I. White
Department of Geology, Britisli Mii>euii) (Natural History)
ABSTRACT
Two imperfectly known fish faunas from Eocene beds in the State of
Alabama are described from old collections in the British Museum (Natural
History), the larger from the Jackson formation of Clarke County, and a
smaller series from the middle Eocene of Claiborne, Monroe County. While
the former has a number of ne\v species peculiar to it, neither fauna contains
any pre- or post-Eocene forms. Such as have been recorded are shown to have
been due either to misidentification or, more largely, to the admixture of Euro-
pean non-Eocene material in old collections.
Leriche's contention that the Tertiary fish faunas of the Atlantic Coast
of the United States do not show precocious development compared with those
of Europe, as has been widely held, is fully supported.
DISCUSSION
With the pubhcation of Leriche's (1942) memoir on the Ter-
tiary fish faunas of the United States Atlantic Coast, our knowledge
of the comparable American forms has been extended. Even so not
all the confusion that has so long existed concerning them has been
straightened out. His material does not seem to have been so com-
prehensive as was desirable, and faunas richly represented in the
British Museum collections are omitted. The two most important
of these are from the Eocene of Alabama.
A. THE UPPER EOCENE OF CLARKE COUNTY, ALABAMA
A large collection of teeth labelled "Eocene, Alabama", was
presented by Professor J.W. Mallet^ in 1859, together with zeug-
lodont teeth; and further specimens, identical in colour and matrix
with the additional information "Clarke's County", came with the
collections of Lord Ennisklllen and Sir Philip Grey-Egerton in 1882.
Although no details are given it seems most likely that these came
from the zeuglodont bed in the Jackson (upper Eocene) formation
at "The Rocks", a famous early locality mentioned by Lyell (1846,
p. 409; E.A. Smith, 1894, p. 639).
1. J.W. Mallet F.R.S. (1832-1912), an Irishman, was at various times Chemist
to the Alabama Geological Survev, and Professor of Chemistry at the Univer-
sities of Alabama, Louisiana, and Virginia.
124 Bulletin 156
Leriche mentioned only one species from the Eocene of Clarke
County, Alabama, Ginglymostoma obliqnum (T^idy), a correction
of A.S. Woodward's record ( 1889, p. 348, pi. xvi, fig. 9) of G. serra;
indeed the only other species from Alabama, all from the Jackson
formation (upper E^ocene) of Cocoa. Choctaw County, are (pp. 45-
51):^^
"Oxyrhina praeciirsor var. americana, var. nov.
Carcharodon angustidens, praemut. cf. sokolowi
Sphyrna gihnorei, sp.nov.
Galeocerdo alabamensts, sp.nov.
Cylindracanth us rectus ( Ag. ) ."
It is difficult to understand why Leriche ignored the numerous
records, apart from the Ginglymostoma, made by Woodward in the
first part of his Catalogue, even if the war prevented his personal
examination of them. But it is perhaps just as well for many of the
teeth were wrongly identified, and others did not come from the
Eocene or even from America. The Mallet Collection contained a
number of Upper Cretaceous forms from the same state. While the
more obvious species, such as Corax pristodontus and Ptychodus
mortoni, are properly attributed to that formation, others have been
misidentified as Tertiary species. They are, however, not difficult
to separate from the latter. But more important still is that in the
Enniskillen Collection a number of European forms have been
labelled "Alabama", and these account for the supposed occurrence
in the Eocene of that part of such typical Miocene species as Isurus
hastalis and Carcharodon viegalodon.
The full list of species attributed to the Eocene of Alabama by
Woodward (1889) is as follows: —
Page 348. Ginglymostotna serra (Leidy) P. 1216. Two teeth, one
shown of the natural size in pi. xvi. fig. 9. Egerton Coll.
Referred to G. obliquum (Leidy) by Leriche (1942, p. 52).
Page 365. Odontaspis elegans (Ag.). No. 35611. Eight imperfect
teeth. Mallet Coll.
These belong to Scapanorhynchus texanus ( Roemer ) from the
(Upper) Cretaceous of Alabama, and were originally so labelled.
There are no specimens of 0. elegans (0. macrota) from these beds.
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White 125
Page 371. fOdontaspis cuspidata (Ag.). No. 35611a. Eight speci-
mens. Mallet Coll. P. 1247. Ten specimens, Egerton Coll. P. 5782.
Three specimens. Knniskillen Coll.
The Mallet specimens belong to Isiirus praecursor a^tnericana
(Leriche), the others to Odontaspis hopei Ag. There are numerous
other teeth of O.hopei in the collection (P.30262-91, P.30301-24),
about 60 in all, many typical, similar to those figured from Europe
by Leriche (1909, p. 238, pi. iv.). Others are smaller with worn
denticles and resemble 0. terctidens White.
Page 384. Oxy rhino desorii Ag. Nos. 35604-6, 35611-12. About 35
teeth. Mallet Coll. P.1261, P.1262. Sixty teeth. Egerton Coll. P.2374.
24 teeth. Enniskillen Coll.
All belong to I sums praecursor americarui (Leriche), except
for six of P.2374, which are from the Miocene of Malta, one be-
longing to I.hastalis (Ag.), one to /. retojlexa (Ag), and four to
J.benedeni (Leriche), re-registered as P. 30492-7. The American
teeth vary greatly in size, up to 4 cm. and more in height, and some
are quite massive.
Page 387. Oxyrhina hast alts Ag. P. 1262a. Seven small teeth. Egerton
Coll. P.2368. Three teeth. Enniskillen Coll.
The Egerton teeth belong to Isurus praecursor americana (Le-
riche), the others are European and belong to I.hastalis (Ag. ), two
being from Antwerp and one from Malta.
Page 390. Oxyrhina crassa Ag. P.2374. Anterior tooth. Enniskillen
Coll.
Correct but from the Miocene of Malta.
Page 413. Carcharodon aiiriculatus (Blainv.). Nos. 35598-603,
35612. Ten teeth. Mallet Coll. P.1200. Seven teeth. Egerton Coll.
P.2386. Eighteen teeth. Enniskiller Coll.
These are teeth of C.angustidens Ag. Leriche (1942, p. 46, pi.
iii, figs. 1-5) referred his specimens to Cfl.praemut.? sokolozci ]ztkt\,
hut they do not seem to show any likeness to the original specimens
described as C.sokolozci. \n any case variation in form and coarse-
126 Bulletin 156
ness of denticulation is so great as to make subdivision of this species
impracticable. Fowler (1911, fig. 26) figured a good series of these
teeth from New Jersey as C. auric ulat us. Excellent wax casts of
Morton's 'Squalus sp.' (1834, pi. xii, figs. 3, 4), which must be
among the first fossil sharks' teeth from the United States to have
been figured, came to the British Museum (Nat. Hist.) in the Man-
tell Collection in 1839 (Nos. 7964-6; 10532-3).
Page 418. Carcharodon megalodon Ag. P. 2388. Knniskdlen Coll.
Correct but from the Miocene of Malta.
Page 424. Corax pristodontus Ag. No. 35609. Nine teeth. Mallet
Coll. P.2350. Three teeth. Enniskillen Coll.
Correct but from the Upper Cretaceous of Alabama.
Page 428. Corax afjinis Ag. P. 2350a. Tooth of this or closely allied
species. Enniskillen Coll.
This is the specimen noticed by Hay (1902, p. 309) and Le-
riche (1942, p. 52 footnote). It is black and unlike any of the teeth
from Alabama in the collections, either Cretaceous or Eocene. It
seems nearest to C.kaiipi Ag.
Page 438. Carcharias (Apriouodon) gibbesii A.S.W. P. 1220a. Eleven
teeth. Egerton Coll. P.2338. Twenty teeth. Enniskillen Coll.
Correct but not the typical form — see Negaprion gibbesi gU-
tnorei (Leriche) below.
Page 443. Galeocerdo contort us Gibbes. No. 35610. Five teeth.
Mallet Coll. P.2349. Tooth. Enniskillen Coll.
The Mallet teeth are either correctly identified or belong to
G.alabaniensis Leriche, but all differ in appearance from the other
Alabama fossils being black, worn, and are probably from phos-
phate beds. The Enniskillen tooth is a specimen of G.aduncus Ag.
from Malta; there are two specmiens registered under this number.
Page 446. Galeocerdo aduncus Ag. No. 35610. Two small hinder
teeth. Mallet Coll. P.1211. Five teeth. Egerton Coll. P.2344. Three
broad teeth. Enniskillen Coll. No. 35610a. Eight teeth. Mallet Coll.
Fhe eight teeth from the Mallet Collection (35610a) are similar
to those in the same collection (35610) recorded under G.contortiis
above.
Eocene Fishes ok Alabama: White 127
W 1211 and P. 2344 and one of the two small teeth (35610) are
iNpical, pale-colouretl like the other specimens from the Clarke
County KoceiK' and are referred to a new species, G.clarkensis. The
second "small hinder tooth" appears to be a specimen of Physodon
secundus (Winkler).
Page 447. Galeoccrdo {?) minor Ag. P. 121 la. One tooth. Egerton
Coll.
Probably a corner tooth of ?Physodon secundus.
Page 451. Hemipristis serra Ag. P. 1218a. Small tooth, doubtful of
this species. Egerton Coll.
Ihis specimen is referred to a new species, H .wyattdurhami
( q.v. infra).
Page 455. Carchariid vertebrae. No. 35611a. Eight small vertebra.
Mallet Coll.
In addition to the sharks, W^oodward recorded in his second
volume of the catalogue ( p. 122) as probably Cylindracanthus orn^-
tus Leidy "Several fragments" (P. 1769): this species is referred by
Leriche to C. rectus (Ag. ). And finally in the fourth volume (p. 368)
Woodward mentioned 45 teeth in the Egerton and Enniskillen col-
lections from the upper Eocene, Clarke County, as resembling
Sphyraena major Leidy.
The corrected list of species from the upper Eocene of Clarke
County, Alabama, derived from the Nolunies of A.S. Woodward's
catalogue is as follows: —
Ginglyyjiostoma obliquum (Leidy)
I sums praecursor(l^er.) americana (Leriche)
Odontaspis hopei Ag.
Carcharodon angustidens Ag.
Negaprion gibbesi (A.S.W.) gilmorei (Ler.).
Galeocerdo clarkensis, n.sp.
fPhysodon secundus (Winkler) = ?P.tertius{\\'mk\ex)
Hemipristis wyattdurhami, n.sp.
Cylindracanthus rectus (Ag. ).
Sphyraena cf. major Leidy
In addition to these there are many specimens that were
128 Bulletin 156
omitted from the Catalogue, and these add considerably to the
fauna.
UNRECORDED MATERIAL
Pristis sp.
A single fragment 2 cm. long from the tip of a rostral tooth
shows a wide posterior sulcus (P. 1491. Egerton Coll.).
^ryliobatis sp.
A score of teeth of various sizes, mostly broken and isolated
(P.30967-92. Mallet Coll.) and several imperfect tail spines (P.
31041-52. Egerton Coll.).
Heterodontiis cf. woodwardi easier.
A single tooth (P. 30514) is almost identical with that figured
as Cestracion dtiponti by Woodward (1891, p. 105, pi. 3, fig. 1) and
subsequently referred by Casier to H. woodwardi (1946, p. 45).
Scyliorlilnus eiiiiiskilleiii, n. sp. Text figs. 1-19; PI. 11, fig. 1
There are about 35 large teeth of a dogfish in the Mallet and
Enniskillen collections in various states of wear and repair. Their
outstanding feature is their large size, the largest being no less than
1.5 cm. high, which, if in the same proportion to the body as the
teeth of the common dogfish, represent a fish not less than 250 cm.
(8 ft.) long.
On account of their unusual size these teeth could be easily
mistaken for those of a Lamna or Odontaspis, especially the lateral
teeth, were it not for the characteristic dead flat inner lower face
of the roots divided by the clean-cut vertical groove. The front teeth
are further distinguished by the shortness of the root-prongs.
The crown, particularly in the anterior teeth, is tall and narrow,
with the outer face slightly convex and smooth except occasionally
for irregular puckermg at the base which is flush with the tooth. The
inner face is rounded and largely ornamented with faint but char-
acteristic, somewhat irregular vertical rugae. These naturally tend
to disappear largely in worn specimens.
The teeth are divisible into an upper and lower series, much
in the form of the dentition of S.canicida. The upper symphyseal
EOCFNK FiSHFS OK Al.ABAMA: WniTK
129
roeth (Text figs. 1, 2) have narrow crowns on almost sciuarc roots,
with no denticles or only one. The anterior teeth (Text figs. 3, 4;
pi. 11, fig 1) have taller, more suhstantial crowns with a single |)air
of sharp, somewhat divergent lateral denticles and protuhcrant
14 15 16 17
Scyliorhinus rnniskillcni , n. sp.
Figs. 1-9. Upper teeth. 1,3,6,9, from left side, remainder from right. Holotype,
fig. 4. (P.30633, P.3053+, P.30614, P.30634, P.30611, P.30505. P.30576, P.3061S,
P.30577). 10-19. Lower teeth. 10,13,15-17. From right side, remainder from
left. (P.30637-9, P.30613, P.30575, P.30616, P.30631, P.30636, P. 30635, P.30632).
1,6,13,15-18. Show inner face, la, 8a. Front view. All teeth from upper Eocene,
Clarke County, Alabama. X 1 1/3.
roots inwards. I he following teeth (Text figs. 5-9) become suc-
cessively broader and shorter and more and more curved towards
the corner of the mouth. At the same time the inward curvature
of the tip of the crown decreases until the corner teeth are actually
concave vertically and across the roots, while the inner face of the
root becomes less and less protuberant.
The anterior lower teeth (Text figs. 10, 11) have relatively low.
130 Bulletin 156
shallow roots but wide for the crown with the anterior prong the
longer. 1 he r crowns are slightly curved inwards, tall, upright and
narrower than those of any of the teeth except the upper
symphyseals. They have a pair of denticles which are pointed and
narrow. The succeeding teeth (Text figs. 12-19) which are upright,
become shorter and more triangular, and lose the inward curve.
Diagnosis. — A large species of Scyliorhinus with teeth up to 1.5
cm. in height; crowns moderately robust except in the upper sym-
physeals and lower anterior teeth, the former being extremely
slender and having only one, or no lateral denticle; all other teeth
with one sharply pointed pair; outer face of crown slightly convex
and smooth except for occasional irregular puckering at base which
does not overhang root; inner face convex with faint irregular ver-
tical rugae; crowns upright except in upper lateral teeth which
slope increasingly towards corner of mouth; inner face of root pro-
tuberant in anterior teeth but becoming less prominent towards
corner of month; lower (attachment) surface dead flat and divided
vertically by deep and straight median canal.
Holotype. — Right upper anterior tooth (P. 30634: Text fig. 4;
PI. 11, fig.' 1)
Odontospls malletlana, n.sp. Text figs. 20, 21; PI. 11, figs. 2, 3
Two of Professor Mallet's specimens, P. 30242-3, are interesting
as giving evidence of a new odontaspid shark. Neither tooth is per-
fect, but both show characteristic features. Both teeth are upper
laterals from the left side, one from the front of the series, the second
more from the middle of the jaw. In general they resemble teeth
of the European and African species 0. lerichei Casier {Larnno
vincenti A.S.W. non Winkler, see Arambourg, 1952, Text fig. 19, p.
85). The form is similar, with smooth enamel on both faces of the
crown and two pairs of lateral denticles, a large and a small, both
finely pointed. On the whole the crowns in the Alabama teeth are
taller, but most easily they are distinguished by a marked fringe
of short fme pleats at the base of the enamel all round the cr-^wn.
Such puckerings are not infrequently developed to some extent on
the outer face of Odontaspis teeth, but not in my experience on the
convex oral face.
Diagnosis. — A species of Odontaspis with teeth resembling those
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White
131
of O. Jerichei, but with taller crowns and a fringe of fine short pleats
all round the base of the enamel.
Holotype. — Anterior upper lateral tooth of left side (P. 30243;
Text fig. 21; PI. 11, fig. 3).
Fig. 20. Odontaspis mallctiaiia, n. >p. Imperfect left upper anterior lateral
tooth. (P.30242). 21. Left upper lateral tooth. Holotype. (P.30243). 22,23,27.
Nfffaprion gihhesi (A.S.Woodward) gilmorei (Leriche). Unusually large upper
lateral teeth from right, left, and right sides respectively. (P.31438, P. 31437,
P.31451). 24-26. Galfoicrdo clarkftisis, n. sp. Anterior, lateral, and posterior
lateral teeth. Fig. 25 shows inner face. Fig. 24. Holotype. (P. 30501, P.30467,
P.30502). All teeth from upper Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama. X 1 1/3.
Odoiitnspis ? vertioaUs Ag.
A single tooth, P. 30261, from the Mallet Collection closely
resembles in form and size that from the Bruxellian figured by Le-
riche (1906, pi. ix, fig. 27), except for a broken tip. There is, how-
ever, some question as to its provenance since it is differently colour-
ed from the other Eocene teeth collected by Mallet. The species has
already been recorded from the United States, from the earlier
Pamunkey beds of Maryland by Leriche (1942, p. 29, pi. ii, fig. 13),
so that it is possible that this specimen did come from the .Alabama
Eocene, if not from the same horizon or locality as the others.
132
Bulletin 156
Alopias latideiis (Leriche) alabainensis, u.subsp.
Text figs. 28-36; PI. 11, figs. 5, 6
The Mallet collection includes 11 teeth attributable to a
thresher or fox-shark, which in size and general form come near
to Leriche's (1910, p. 286, pi. xix, figs. 14-25) Oligocene species from
Belgium. In turn A.latidens approaches closely in its dental char-
acters the living A.vulpinus (Bonn.). However, the Alabama teeth
Alopias latidens (Leriche) alabamensis, n. subsp.
Figs. 28-32. Right upper teeth (a) front view. 28. Holotype. (P.30853-7). 33-35.
Left lower teeth. (P.30858-60). 36. Imperfect right lower posterior tooth.
(P.30861). All teeth from upper Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama. X 1 1/3.
do show constant, if minor, differences from the typical A.latidens.
The roots are consistently smaller (or the crowns relatively larger),
and the crowns, particularly of the more anterior teeth, appear more
slender owing to the slightly sinuous anterior margin. I propose to
distinguish the Alabama Eocene form as A. I. alabamensis.
Among the syntypes oi Aprionodon gibbesi (q.v.infra) are three
teeth from the South Carolina phosphate beds, nos. P.3 1661-2,
P.5747c, (Text figs. 37-39; PI. 11, fig. 8) which belong to a related
form of Alopias latidens. The first two are worn lower anterior teeth
with broken roots and in their present condition do not differ sub-
stantially from the corresponding tooth from Alabama. But the third
specimen is an upper lateral tooth of an individual type and indicates
that the South Carolina specimens belong to a second subspecies.
Roots are fully as large as those in corresponding teeth of the
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White
133
typical European form, hut the crown, although hroad at the hase,
narrows rapidly owing to the markedly sinuous front margin while
the hinder margin is vertical and straight. For this small-crowned
form I propose the name A.l.carolinensis.
Diagnoses of subspecies. — A.l.alabamensis, n.subsp. A sub-
species of Alopios latidens with relatively smaller roots than in the
typical form, and the crowns, particularly of anterior teeth, with
slightly sinuous anterior margin.
Horizon and locality. — Upper Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama.
Holotvfe.—[]ppQv anterior tooth, P.30853 (Text fig. 28; PI. 11,
fig. 5).
A.l.carolinensis, n.subsp. A subspecies of Alopias latidens with
relatively larger roots than the typical form, the crown of lateral
teeth narrowing rapidly, the anterior margin being markedly sin-
uous and the hinder straight.
37a 37
Alopias latidens (Leriche) carolinensis, n. subsp.
Figs. 37-38. Worn lower anterior teeth; (a) front view. (P.31661-2). 39.
Upper lateral tooth. Holotype (P.5747f). All teeth from phosphates, South
Carolina. X 1 1/3.
Horizon and locality. — Phosphates of South Carolina.
Holotype. — Upper lateral tooth, P.5747c (Text fig. 39; PI. 11,
fig. 8).
Hemipristis wyattdurhanii, n.sp. Text figs. 40-47; PI. 11. fig. 4
A species of Hemipristis is represented by eight teeth coming
from all three collections. Mallet, Egerton, and Enniskillen (P.1218a.
P.305 17-23). 7 he first has been recorded under H.serra by Wood-
134 Bulletin 156
ward (1889, p. 451) as a 'small tooth, doubtfully of this species'.
Half of them have damaged roots, but all are nevertheless char-
aracteristic teeth. The enamel comes far down on to the roots on
the outer face below the level of the top of the deep rounded notch
that divides them, so that in fact only a narrow margin of root shows.
On the inner surface the middle protuberant part of the root is
pinched in and high, especially in the lower teeth, and the vertical
canal is deep. When broken the internal cavity is seen to be large.
The dentition so far as it is known follows closely that of the
living H .elongata (see Leriche, 1938, p. 14, text figs. 3, 4) in the
variation according to position, but the teeth are shorter and dum-
pier with many fewer and far coars-er denticulations.
There are no upper symphyseal or anterior teeth in the collec-
tions.
The upper lateral teeth (Text fig. 40-43; PI. 11, fig. 4) are more
or less triangular in form with the crown bending increasingly to
the rear in the more posterior files. The front margin is gently
convex towards the tip and smooth or with only a few vestigial
coarse denticles in the lower half. The posterior margin is embayed,
the tip smooth with some half dozen or less coarse denticles along
the lower two-thirds, diminishing in size from above downwards. A
marked feature of these teeth, especially the foremost, is the twisting
outward of the anterior lower part so that the front edge is sigmoid.
The blunt wide roots are almost in line, the anterior somewhat the
narrower and divided by a well-marked median notch. The inner
face is protuberant in the middle with a deep median groove.
The largest specimen is 1.0 cm. in height and 1.1 cm. across the
base.
The only representative of the lower anterior teeth — there is
none of the small symphyseals — is a rootless crown (Text fig. 44).
As in the corresponding teeth of the living shark the crown is stout
and narrow, almost rounded, in section, but differs in that there are
no denticles and the slight cutting edges reach down almost as far
as the crown is preserved, about the level of the top of the de-
pression dividing the roots.
The two examples of the lateral teeth (Text figs. 45, 46) have
narrow triangular outer faces to the crowns which slope only gently
to the rear, the second slightly more so than the first, and are also
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White
135
gently sigmoidally curved. Each has two well-marked incurved
lateral denticles and a vestige in front. 1 he anterior tooth has the
same number behind but somewhat larger, while the second has
three. The anterior tooth has lost the exposed extremities of its
roots, but they were probably similar to those of the second, in
which the anterior prong is the more slender and much the shorter.
In neither are they widely separated, so that they are from the
front part of the lateral dentition.
The single lower posterior tooth (Text fig. 47), like the other
three lower teeth, is from the right ramus. It is much curved
towards the rear and has no anterior denticles but four or five
graduated denticles behind, the largest being the highest.
Hrmipristis ivyattJurhami, n.sp.
Figs. 40-43. Upper lateral teeth. 40. Holotvpe, from right side, remainder from
left. (P.30521-2, P.30519, P.30523). 44-47. Lower anterior (crown only), lateral
and posterior lateral teeth. .Ml from right side. (P.30518, P.30517. P.1218a.
P.30520). 41, 46. Show inner face. 40a, 46a. Front view. .Ml teeth from upper
Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama. X 1 1/3.
As seen m aboral view, it resembles the teeth of Ga/eus {Galeo-
rhinus) and Galeocerdo, but shows its origm ui the pinched inner
protuberant face. It is to all intents and purposes identical with
corresponding teeth in the jaw of the living H.elongatiis in the
British Museum (Nat. Hist.) collection. Incidentally the teeth of
this last specimen differ from those in the type jaws figured by
Leriche in that there are fewer rows, two on each side, of the small
136 Bulletin 156
symphyseal teeth, and that none of the lower teeth has more than
a single denticle or a vestige in front of the lower teeth.
Remarks. — These teeth closely resemble in general form those
from the Fayum figured by Stromer ( 1905, p. 174, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 3)
and there seems little doubt that they are conspecific, and indeed in
the original description of the species, Dames (1883, pp. 140-1)
mentioned that the Berlin Collection also contained specimens from
Claiborne, Alabama. The difficulty lies in the specimens Dames
originally figured and described in detail. These, if anything, are
upper teeth, judging by their broadly triangular form; but they
have strong denticulations in front as well as behind, increasing in
size upwards, which is certainly not a characteristic of the upper
teeth from Alabama, nor of those described by Stromer, in which
anterior denticulations are vestigial or absent. But unlike Hemi-
pristis in general (cf. H.serra and H .elongata as figured by Leriche
1938, p. 14, fig. 3) is the sharp re-entrant angle between the smooth
tip and the posterior denticles, and the depressed broad form of
the tip except possibly in the more posterior teeth which these are
obviously not, being too high. Moreover the mner face of the root
lacks the median pmching-m so characteristic of the fossil Hemi-
pristis teeth at least (the inner faces of the jaws of the living species
cannot be seen in Leriche's figure, nor in a second specimen in the
British Museum (Nat. Hist.), Dames' description does not square
with the figures and his five specimens may have included true
Hemipristis teeth (as subsequently figured by Stromer), but those
figured do not seem to me to belong to this genus but rather to a
Galeorhinus. Indeed, Arambourg (1952, p. 155) has already re-
ferred them to G.minrjr, but the specific attribution seems rather
doubtful. It is interesting to note in this connection that among the
first sharks' teeth recorded from the Eocene (Lutetian) of Nigeria,
were some referred to "Hemipristis curvatus" (A.S. Woodward,
1922, p. 62). These were subsequently described as Eugaleus semile-
vis.
The name "curvatus" must go with the figured specimens of
which I select the original of Dames' fig. 4a as the lectotype of the
species Galeorhinus curvatus (Dames). The Alabama teeth, and
with them, possibly Stromer's Egyptian specimens, I propose to
designate Heviipristis ivyattdurhami, n.sp.
KocENE Fishes of Alabama: White 137
Duiguosis. — A species of Uemipristis with teeth of moderate
si/e, not known to exceed 1 cm. in height with relatively low crowns.
Anterior margin of principal upper teeth markedly sinuous, the hasal
part ami the front prong ot the root heing much curved outwards;
posterior denticulations of upper teeth few and coarse, reaching
up two-thirds of crown; anterior denticulations vestigial or absent.
Lower anterior teeth without denticles; lower anterior lateral
teeth rather narrowly triangular, with two or three well-marked
denticles only near the base behind, and two in front.
Holotype. — Upper anterior lateral tooth. P. 30521 (Text fig. 40;
PI. 11, fig. 4).
Distribution. — The teeth in the collection are from Alabama,
and from their colour and condition, all from the same area in Clarke
County, although only the Egerton teeth are so marked. The for-
mation is presumably Jackson (upper Eocene).
The teeth recorded by Dames from Claiborne could have come
from either the Lisbon formation, Gosport sand (middle Eocene) or
the Ocala limestone (upper Eocene), since all are present (C.W.
Cooke, 1926, pp. 268, 271), but there is none in the collection of
Claiborne teeth collected by T. Harris, so that they may be of the
same age as the Clarke County teeth. However, a range covering
the middle and upper Eocene is possible.
H>iM»i)rioii grrejeg-ertoiii, n.sp. Text figs. 48-56; PI. 11, fig. 7
This species is represented by nine teeth, all from the Mallet
Collection. Five are from the upper dentition, four from the lower,
and the tallest is 1.2 cm. high.
All have simple rather narrow crowns with sharp smooth cutting
edges, flat or slightly convex outer (aboral) faces which are gently
sigmoidal in profile, and convex inner faces.
The wide but shallow basal extensions of the upper crowns are
somewhat wavy or faintly crenulated, but there are no true denti-
cles; those of the lower teeth are straight and smooth but for a
distinct shoulder at each end.
The roots are relatively massive and high in all teeth and are
widely separated, almost in line with each other. The inner (oral)
face is tumid, especially so in the most anterior teeth, with a deep,
dead flat lower surface divided by a well-marked vertical canal into
the top of which the nutritive foramen opens.
138
Bulletin 156
Hypoprion greyegerioni, n.sp.
Figs. 48-52, 55. Upper teeth. 50 and 52. Holotype, from right side, remainder
from left and shows inner face. (P.30525-29, P.30532). 53,54,56. Lower teeth
from left side. 56a. Side view (P.30530, P.30531, P.30533). All teeth from
upper Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama. X 1 1/3.
The upper crowns are all somewhat asymmetrical and inclined
to the rear, this margin beingi straight and the other curved, while
the tips of the crown particularly of the foremost is much twisted;
but both inclination and twist disappear towards the middle of the
series. There are no posterior upper teeth.
The lower teeth have rather narrower and more upright crowns.
The roots of the front teeth are short, but the length increases in
the lateral teeth, and as it happens, so does the height of the
crowns.
Revfiarks. — The form of the upper teeth varies greatly according
to the living species, as witness those of the type species H.tnacloti,
H.hemiodon (see Miiller & Henle, 1841, pis. x, xix) and Il.signatvs
(see Bigelow & Schroeder, 1948, text fig. 54), particularly in the
size of the basal denticles. The only common factor in the various
dentitions is that basal denticles are present in the upper teeth
and not in the lower, all crowns being smooth. This denticular fea-
ture has almost disappeared (or had not developed) in the new
fossil species, but the crowns of individual teeth do much resemble
certain of those of th<." more obviously denticulated Eocene species
from Nigeria, H.overricus White (1928, p. 39, pi. ix, figs. 1-16). It
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White 139
ilifters troni that species in the greater twisting of the upper crowns
aiul 111 the rehitive narrowness and uprightness of the lower. It may
also be significant that the single anterior lower tooth of H .grey-
egertoni is smaller than the other teeth, as in H.macloti, whereas in
the Nigerian species, the lower anterior teeth, of which nine speci-
mens are known, are the tallest of all.
Diagnosis. — A species of fiypoprion with rather tall and narrow
teeth, up to 1.2 cm. iiigh, the upper teeth with only slight crenula-
tions at base; the crowns gently inclined laterally, the tip twisted
in the anterior teeth; crowns of lower teeth narrow and upright.
//o/ory/)^'.— Upper lateral tooth. P.30529 (Text fig. 52; PI. 11,
tig. 7)
\eg-a]>rioii prHibesi (A. S. Woodward)
Text figs. 22, 23. 27, 57-93; PI. 11, figs. 9, 10
The history of this species is certainly curious. It was first des-
cribed by Woodward (1889, p. 437) as Carchamis (A'prionodon)
gibbesi without illustration, but with reference to three figures of
sharks' teeth attributed by R.W.Gibbes (1849, p. 192, pi. xxv, figs.
63-65) to Galeocerdo minor and with doubt to another identified
by Gibbes (pi. xxvii, fig. 164) as Oxyrhina minuta. The former were
from the "Eocene of South Carolina and from the Miocene of Mary-
land", the latter from the "Eocene of South Carolina".
By definition of the subgenus Aprionodon (pp. 435-6) and of
the species itself ( p. 438) the characters of Aprionodon gibbesi given
by Woodward were: "None of the teeth serrated. Teeth narrow^ on
a broad base; the lower erect, the upper erect or only slightly
oblique. A species of moderate size, the teeth comparatively robust
and broad, the coronal margin often feebly crimped upon the basal
extension."
This makes an accurate and clear diagnosis of the species to
which belongs the great majority of the 121 teeth referred to it by
W^oodward, from the "Eocene, South Carolina and Alabama,
U.S.A."
While Gibbes' tooth of ''Oxyrhina viinuta" doubtfully referred
to Woodward's species, is probably a lower tooth correctly so identi-
fied, not one of Gibbes' three "Galeocerdo minor" teeth quoted by
Smith Woodward are even congeneric, let alone conspecific with
140 Bulletin 156
Aprionodon gibbesi. According to both Gibbes' description and
figures the crowns are fairly obvious teeth of Sphyrna prisca, pre-
sumably Leriche's subspecies eastmam, a possibility which Leriche
failed to recognize. These teeth of Gibbes are not the types of the
species, as Leriche seemed to suggest, the syntypes being the series of
specimens originally quoted by Smith Woodward (1889, p. 438).
The great majority of these syntypes do belong to this one
species, but not all. Of the 77 (not 75) teeth from the "Eocene",
South Carolina (No. 28103),* six belong to a larger carcharinid,
apparently Negaprion magnus (Cope), three resemble the teeth
described as Sphyrna americana Leriche, two belong to Sphyrna
laevissima (Cope), two to Alopias latidens (Leriche, supra); and
the remaining 64 to 'Aprionodon' gibbesi A.S. Woodward.
Both the teeth (] noted by Woodward under No. 47006, also
from South Carolina, seem to be worn lower teeth of C.egertoni.
The seven teeth, P. 5747, a-j are referable to no less than four
different genera and five species: two to 'Aprionodon' gibbesi, one
apparently to Lamna verticalis (Ag.), one to Alopias latidens, one
to Carcharinus egertoni, and two to C. magnus. These South Caro-
lina teeth, like the others quoted above from that state, are blue-
black in colour and seem to come from the 'Phosphate Beds'. This
chance assemblage of small teeth from these so-called "Eocene" beds
clearly shows the mixed and derivative nature of these fossils, which
Leriche (1942, pp. 54, 55) has already pointed out in respect of the
whole fauna, the second species being an Eocene form, the third
Oligocene and the last two Miocene. The age of this, the typical form
of A. gibbesi is uncertain, since all the known specimens are from
these phosphate beds and occur in varying stages of wear.
The remaining three lots of syntypes quoted bv Woodward are
all genuine teeth of A. gibbesi, six of them from South Carolina
{P.1220) and the remaining 31 ( P.1220a, P.1338) from Clarke
County, Alabama. These 37 teeth are from the Egerton and Ennis-
killen collections, but the Mallet specimens, nearly 250 in number,
nil from Alabama, were not mentioned b\- Woodward. In addition
* These teeth are re-registered iiiuier the following separate luinihers;
P.31675-80, P.31727-9, 1'. 31725-6, P.31661-2, I'.31417-36 and P. 3 1681-31724.
Eocene Kishks ok Alaija.ma: Whitk
141
there are in the Museum collections a lurthcr 13 specimens from
Alahama, believed also to be Egerton material from Clarke County
( P. 30839-51 ), and five collected by G.F. Harris from Claiborne.
Altogether then there are some 370 teeth of this species in the
British Museum (Natural History). It is curious that when J>e-
riche ( 1942, p. 47, pi. ix, fig. 1 ) wrote his memoir on the marine
fish faunas of the eastern United States coastal plain he came across
only one such specimen, which he described as ^^Sphyrna gilmorei".
Ibis tooth, which came from the Jackson formation at Chocolate,
Choctaw County, Alabama, is a typical specimen of the Alabama
73a
S cgapiion (/ibbrsi ( .\.S. Woodward ) (/ihiioni (l.eriche)
Figs. 57-66. Upper teeth. .\ll from side except fiK^*- 60, 62, 65 wliicli are from
left and show inner face. (P.31459, P.31441-2, P. 31462-6). 67-76. Lower teeth.
All from left side except figs. 67,70,72 which are from right and show inner
face. 73a. Front view. (P.31467-76). .All teeth from upper Eocene, Clarke
County, Alabama. XI 1/3.
142 Bulletin 156
upper Eocene form of 'Aprionodon gibbesi, for undoubtedly these
teeth can be distinguished from those of the South Carohna phos-
phates when unworn. While in the Alabama upper teeth the basal
extensions of the crown are feebly but coarsely crimped, m those
from the phosphates, when fresh, the crimping is much more defin-
ite and finer, and indeed in some teeth it amounts to clear denti-
culation: it may even be seen to some extent in a few lower teeth,
which in the Alabama series are almost without exception smooth
along all the margins. Moreover, the South Carolina teeth have in
general relatively smaller crowns (or larger roots) especially in the
upper dentition.
As no less than 74 out of 105 of Woodward's syntypes referable
to this species come from the phosphates of South Carolina, I pro-
pose to take this as the typical form (Text figs. 77-96; PI. 11, fig. 9),
the Alabama series being treated as a subspecies for which Leriche's
name ''gilmorei" is available (Text figs. 22, 23, 27, 57-76; PI. 11,
fig. 10).
Five rather small rootless crowns from the middle Eocene of
Claiborne ( P. 30295-9) show the characteristic features of the other,
later, Alabama teeth and so are referred to the subspecies ^' gilmorei" ,
making the known range middle-upper Eocene.
Both individually and in range of variation the teeth of 'Apriono-
don gibbesi so clearly resemble those of the Lemon Shark, Nega-
prion brevirostris ( Poey ) as illustrated by Bigelow and Schroeder
(1948, p. 310, text fig. 52) that there can be little doubt that the
fossils must be referred to the same genus, Negaprion (seemingly
one of the more successful erections of that uninhibited creator of
synonyms, G.P. Whitley) rather than to Aprionodon in which the
teeth of both jaws are narrow and erect, at any rate in the type
species A.isodon (Miiller & Henle). The generic dental characters
of Negaprion, as detailed by Bigelow & Schroeder seem to be:
Teeth with flattish outer face, convex inner, and sharp cutting
edges; upper teeth with rather narrow triangular cusps and broad
bases, symmetrical and erect in anterior part of jaw but increasingly
oblique with diminution in size towards corner of mouth; edges of
cusps smooth, basal extensions faintly crenulated or finely serrated;
symphyseal teeth small in both jaws; lower teeth with narrow
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White
143
crowns, erect except in corner teeth; basal extensions only excep-
tionally crcnulated.
In the fossil teeth the nutritive foramen is large, and the
median vertical groove deep and narrow, and the crowns of the
lateral teeth slightly incurved at the tip.
1 he typical torni of the species Negaprion gihbesi (A.S. Wood-
ward) may be defined as follows:
A Negaprion with teeth up to 1.0 cm. in height and 1.2 cm.
Figs. 77-86. Segapi ion yihhtsi {A.S.Woodward ) , typical form. Upper tet-th.
All from left >(ide, except figs. 83, 84 which are from right side, and show-
inner face. 79a. Shows front view. Lectotype, fig. 79. ( I'. 3 141 7-26 ). S7-96.
Lower teeth. .Ml from right side except figs. 93, 96 which are from left and
show inner face. (1^.31427-36). .All teeth from phosphates, South Carolina.
X 1 1/3. 97. Galrurhinus rrctuonus (Winkler) ilaihornrnsis, n. suhsp. ? Upper
anterior lateral tooth. Holotvpe. (P. 30294). Middle Eocene, Monroe County,
Alabama. X 1 1/3.
144 Bulletin 156
across the root. Teeth compressed, with slight groove along the
margins of the crown and a faint median depression at base of outer
face of the upper teeth. Basal extensions of upper teeth finely denti-
culated, the denticulations become fewer and less regular towards
corner of mouth.
Lectotype.—'^o. P.31419 (Text fig. 79; PI. 11, fig. 9).
Distribution. — Phosphate beds of South Carolina.
The diagnosis of Negaprion gibhesi gUmorei (Leriche) is as
follows :
A subspecies of N.gibbesi with teeth attaining a slightly larger
size than the typical form, up to 1.2 cm. in height. Crowns, especially
of upper teeth, relatively somewhat larger. Basal extensions of crown
in upper teeth only faintly but coarsely crimped, in lower teeth
smooth.
Holotype. — Tooth in U.S. National Museum figured by Leriche
(1942, p. 47, pi. iv, fig. 1).
Distribution. — Upper Eocene (Jackson) of Choctaw County and
Clarke County, Alabama. Middle Eocene (Gosport sand) of Mon-
roe County, Alabama.
riiysodon seciiiidus (Winkler)
There are four teeth from the Alabama Eocene of the larger
type of Physodon secundus, usually recorded as P.tertius. Of these,
three from the Mallet Collection have the narrow tips of the lower
dentition (P.30245-7), while from the Egerton Collection comes an
upper lateral (P. 30650). In addition there is a long base without
a crown, probably of this species, while the small tooth referred
by Woodward (1889, p. 447, No. P.1211a) to Galeocerdo ? minor
may well be a posterior lateral of P.secundus, as well as the second
of the "two small hinder teeth" identified by the same author {ibid.,
p. 446, No. 35610) with G. aduncus.
(ialeorhinus of. fnlcoiieri (White)
There is one remarkably long corner tooth (Enniskillen Coll.,
P. 2344) that resembles the corresponding teeth of this Nigerian
Lutetian species, although larger than any known. It is 1.6 cm. long,
but only 0.7 cm. high. It has the typical uptilted tip to the crown
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White 145
of tlu' lower tcotli of this genus, and this is also shghtly twisted out-
wards.
I he denticulations in front are fine but irreguhir and do not
reach near the point which is smooth on both sides. The posterior
denticulations on the base below the notch are coarse, the first
behind subdivided. The inner face of the root has a flat lower sur-
face divided by a well-marked vertical groove.
(ijileooerdo clarkonsis, n.sp. Text figs. 24-26; PI. 11. figs. 12-14
As noted above the various lots of Galeocerdo teeth recorded
from the Alabama Eocene as either G. contortus or G. aduncus by
Woodward ( 1889, pp. 443, 446) fall into two series, pale-coloured
specimens exactly like the teeth of the other species from the upper
Eocene of Clarke County, and dark-coloured teeth like those from
the South Carolina phosphate beds. The latter are mostly frag-
mentary and if they do come from Alabama, certainly do not come
from the same beds as the pale series, for they seem to be a mixture
of the Eocene G.alabamensis and the Miocene G.oduncus. All these
are from Professor Mallet's collection.
There are nine of the typical pale-coloured teeth, five from the
Egerton Collection (P.1211*), three from the Enniskillen Collec-
tion ( P.2344* ) and only one from Professor Mallet's collection
(35610*). None of these belongs to G.alabamensis, Leriche's (1942,
p. 48, pi. IV, fig. 2) upper Eocene species from Choctaw County,
but to a different and apparently undescribed form. They are more
compact than the other American teeth of this genus and m gen-
eral have short, broad apices. The anterior denticulation are coarse,
particularly in the middle of the well-arched anterior edge, but
neither they, nor the finer denticulation above the posterior notch,
reach the tip. Below the notch the denticulations are again coarse.
The inner face is relatively flat.
Ihe Miocene species Galeocerdo contortus Gibbes appears to
be a good species and not just a race of G.aduncus Ag. as Leriche
( 1942, p. 88) supposed. At any rate specimens from South Carolina
(e.g., P.4098, P.5748) could not be confused with their fine and
twisted points with specimens of G.adunrus from Malta (P. 1212,
*.\1I re-registered separately as P.30500-4, P.30465-7, and P. 30535, respec-
tively.
146 Bulletin 156
P.2349, P.13803, P.19264-6) or from Patagonia (P.9083-4). Certainly
they are as good a species as Lerlche's G.alabaviensis, based on a
single tooth from Choctaw County. There Is a series of 10 teeth from
Farmlngdale, New Jersey, (P. 12754, P. 30441-9) which includes
one identical with his type and allowing for the usual variations ac-
cording to position, all ten appear to be conspecific. From these the
species seem close to both G.aduncus and G.contortus, but the
crowns are smaller and shorter than in either. In shape they also
resemble the series of G.latidens figured by Leriche (1906, pi. xi,
figs. 19-28) but without the coarse anterior dentlculations of that
species. The teeth of G.clarkensis are readily distinguished from
all these by their form.
Diagnosis. — A species of Galeocerdo with compact teeth, rather
flat on the inner face; anterior margin well arched, and apices rela-
tively short and broad, not denticulated near tip; anterior denticu-
lations and those below posterior notch coarse; those above notch
fine.
Holotype.— Anterior tooth (P.30501; Text fig. 24; PI. 11, fig.
12).
Teleosts
There is a single worn irregularly shaped plate of Ostracion
(P.30192), not specifically identifiable, in the Enniskillen Collec-
tion, but the worn dental piles of a Diodon from the Egerton Col-
lection, labelled "Eocene, Alabama" (P.1910) and "Eocene of Clarke
County, Alabama" (P.1911), are not typical in their yellow colour
and may be of European origin.
The total list of fish remains from the Jackson formation (upper
Eocene), of Clarke County, Alabama, compiled from Woodward's,
Leriche's, and the new records is as follows: —
Pristis sp.
Myliobatis sp.
Heterodontus cf. zvoodwardi Casier
Ginglymostoma obliquunv (Leidy)
Scyliorhiniis enniskilleni, n.sp.
I sums praecursor (Leriche) americana (Leriche)
Odontaspis hopei Agassiz
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White 147
0. ? vcrticalis Aj^assiz
0. vxalletiana, ii.sp.
Carcharodon angustidens Agassiz
Alopias latidens (Leriche) alabaviensis, n.subsp.
H eniipristis zvyattdurhami, n.sp.
Hypoprion greyegertoni, n.sp.
Negaprion gibbesi (A. S. Woodward) gilvwrei (Leriche)
Physodon secundus (Winkler)
Galeorhiniis cf. jalconeri (White)
Galeocerdo clarkensis, n.sp.
Cylindracanthus rectus (Agassiz)
Sphyraena cf. major (Leidy)
Ostracion sp.
Of the 13 forms definitely identified, no less than nine are
peculiar to the region and do not throw any light on the age; but of
the remaining four, Odontaspis hopei, Carcharodon angvstidens,
Physodon secundus and Cylindracanthus rectus, all are Eocene
species, but curiously enough of lower and middle Eocene age, rather
than upper. But the important point is that there is no post-Eocene
element anywhere and Leriche's contention that the supposed prec-
ocious occurrence in America of middle Tertiary European forms
is based on misidentification is clearly upheld. If anything the con-
trary appears to be the case: they occurred a little later than in
Europe.
B. I HE MIDDLE EOCENE GOSPORT SAND OF CLAIBORNE,
MONROE COUNTY, ALABAMA
In 1892 G. F. Harris presented to the British Museum a small
collection of fish remains, chiefly sharks' teeth, from the "Middle
Eocene of Claiborne" ui a matrix of red sand. As no species seem to
have been recorded from this formation and locality, the following
notes are of interest.
Odontaspis niacrota (Agassiz)
Four typical teeth (P.30219-22).
The species has already been recf)rded by Eeriche ( 1942, p.
44).
148 Bulletin 156
Odontaspis cf. rutoti (Winkler)
A single tooth (P. 30218) clearly denotes the presence of a
second species of Odontaspis. This is a small upright tooth, 1 cm.
high and the same across the roots. The enamel is smooth on both
faces, except for fine puckering at the base of the outer face, where
the base is straight and tends to overhang the root. The inner
face of the root is strongly protuberant. It most resembles a lower
posterior lateral of 0. rutoti but is not typical.
Negaprion gibbesi (A. S. Woodward) gllinorel (Leriche)
There are five small teeth with weathered roots (P.30295-9)
p. 142 (Supra).
Fhjsodon secundns (Winkler)
A single tooth with the tip of the crown missing (P. 30292)
compares readily with the upper posterior lateral teeth of the larger
specimens of this species which are generally recorded as P.tertius
(Winkler).
(tiileorhinus recticonus (Winkler) cluiborneiisis, n.subsp
A single perfect tooth (P.30294, Text fig. 97, PI. 11, fig. 11)
much resembles the European form with its nearly upright and
smooth crown and more or less symmetrically disposed denticles
along the base. But the denticles are much smaller and more num-
erous, seven in front and six behind. In the typical form three and
four are the common number (see Leriche, 1905, pi. viii, figs. 44-
53). It is an anterior lateral tooth, probably from the upper jaw.
Diagnosis. — A subspecies of G. recticonus with smaller and more
numerous denticles, seven in front and six behind.
Holotype. — An : upper anterior lateral tooth (P.30294, 1 ext
fig. 97, PI.' 11, fig. 11).
(•aleorhiiiiis cf. falconer! (White)
A single specimen with imperfect base (P. 30293) much re-
sembles the Nigerian Lutetian form. It is 1.1 cm. long and has a
smooth-edged, backwardly directed triangular crown. There are
small incipient crenulations in front and two or more sharp, large
triangular denticles behind.
Eocene Fishes of Alabama: White 149
l.iitii.nus iiifrniK'dius (Kokeiii.
A single otolith (P.6827) belongs to Koken's species, O.
{Sciaenidarum) intermedins which Mr. Stinton informs me belongs
to a Lutianus.
Summary. —
Odontaspis macrota (Agassiz)
O.cLrutoti (Winkler)
Negaprion gibbesi (A. S. Woodward) gilmorei (Leriche)
Physodon secundus (Winkler)
Galeorhinus recticonus (Winkler) claibornensis, n.subsp.
G.cLfalconeri (White)
Lutianus intermedins (Koken)
This is a typical Eocene assemblage. N egaprion gibbesi gil-
morei is a Jackson form in Clarke County, and O.rutoti, if the
identification is correct, is a lower Eocene species in Europe. The
remainder are noncommittal.
REFERENCES
Aranilxturg:, ('.
1952. Lis Irrtrbres fossilrs drs giscments de Phosphates. {Maroc-Algfrir-
Tunisie). Notes et Mem. Div. Mines Geol., Serv. Geol. Maroc, vol. 92.
Itigelon, H. II. and Sehroeder, W. ( ".
1948. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic, Sears Foundation for
Marine Research, Mem., No. 1, part 1, pp. 59-546.
("asier, K.
1946. La Faune ichthyulugujue Jc I'Y presien <//■ la Brlgique. Mus. roy.
Hist. Nat. Belgifjiie, Mem., vol. 104.
Cooke, ('. W.
1926. The Cenozoic formations. In Adams, G.I., and others. Geology of
Alabama, Special Report, No. 14, pp. 252-297.
Dames, >V.
1883. i'brr einr tertidre H'irbrlthierfauna von Jrr ivrstlichen InsrI des
Birkrt-el-Qurun im Fajum (.Legypten). Sitzungsb. k. Preuss. Akad.
Wiss., Berlin, 1883, part 6, pp. 129-153.
Ka still a II, ('. K.
\9QA. Pisces. Miocene. Maryland Oeol. Surv., pp. 71-93.
Fowler, H. W.
1911. .7 description of the Fossil fish remains of the Cretaceous, Eocene
and Miocene formations of S' cu; Jersey. Geol. Surv. New Jersey, Bull.,
Tol. 4.
150 Bulletin 156
Gibbes, R, W.
1849. Monograph of fossil Squalidae of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci
Philadelphia, Jour., pp. 139-147, 191-206.
Hay, 0. P.
1902. Bibliography and catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of North
America. U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull., vol. 179.
Leriche, M.
1905. Les Poissons eocenes de la Belgique. Mus. roy. Hist. Nat. Belgique,
Mem., vol. 3.
1906. Contributions a I'etudc des Poissons fossiles du Nord de la France
et des Regions voisines. Soc. Geol. Nord. Lille, Mem., vol. 5.
1909. Note sur des Poissons paleocenes et eocenes des Environs de Reims
{Marne). Ann. Soc. Geol. Nord, vol. 37 (1908).
1910. Les Poissons oligocenes de la Belgique. Mus. roy. Hist, Nat. Belgique,
Mem., vol. 5.
1938. Contributions a I '£tude des poissons fossiles des pays riverains
de la Mediterranec americainc {Venezuela, Trinite, Antilles, Mexique).
Soc. Paleont. Suisse, Mem., vol. 61.
1942. Contributions a I 'Etude des Faunes ichthyologiques marines des
Faunes tertiaires de la Plaine Cotierc Atlantique et du Centre des
Etats-Unis. La Synchronismc des Formations tertiaires des deux cotes
de I'Atlantique. Soc. Geol. France, Mem., N.S., vol. 45.
Lyell, C.
1846. On the neiver deposits of the southern states of North America.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, vol. 2, pp. 405-410.
Morton, S. G.
1834. Synopsis of the organic remains of the Cretaceous group of the
United States. Philadelphia.
Miiller, J. and Henle, J.
1841. Systematische Beschrcibung dcr Plagiostomcn. Berlin.
Smith, E. A., and others
1894. Report on the geology of the Coastal Plain of Alabama. Geol. Surv.
Alabama.
Stromer, E.
1905. Die Fischreste des mittleren und obcren Eocans von Aegyften.
Beitr. Paleont. u. Geol. Osterr.-Ungarns, vol. 18, pp. 163-192.
White, E. I.
1926. Eocene fishes from Nigeria. Geol. Surv. Nigeria, Bull., No, 10.
Woodward, A. S.
1889. Catalogue of the fossil fishes in the British Museum [Natural His-
tory). Part I. Elasmobranchii.
1891. Notes on some fish-remains from the loiver Tertiary and Upper
Cretaceous of Belgium, collected by Monsieur A. Ilouzeau de Lchaie.
Geol. Mag., (3), vol. 8, pp. 104-114.
1899. Notes on the teeth of sharks and skates from the English Eocene
formations. Proc. Geol. Assoc, vol. 16, pp. 1-14.
1922. Note on fish remains. In R. C. Wilson, and others, Geol. Surv.
Nigeria, Bull., No. 2, pp. 62-63.
PLAir.
152 ]3ULLKTIN 156
I'isurc Page
Explanation of Plate 11
1. Scjiiorliimis enniskilleiii, n. sp 12S
Right upper anterior tooth. Holotype (P. 3063). Upper Eocene,
Clarice County, Alabama.
2. Odontaspis inalletiana, n. sp 130
Imperfect left upper anterior lateral tooth. (P. 30242). Upper
Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama.
3. Odontaspis inalletiana, n. sp 130
Left upper lateral tooth. Holotype (P.30243). Upper Eocene,
Clarke County, Alabama.
4. Heniipristis wjattdurliami, n. sp 13S
Right upper lateral tooth. Holotype (P.30521). Upper Eocene,
Clarke County, Alabama.
5. Vlopias latidens (Lerichej alabaniensis, n. subsp 132
Right upper anterior tooth. Holotype {P.30853). Upper Eocene,
Clarke County, Alabama.
fi. Alopias latidens (Leriche) alabaniensis, n. subsp 132
Left lower lateral tooth. (P.30860). Upper Eocene, Clarke County,
Alabama.
7. Hypoprion greyeg-ertoni, n. sp 137
Right upper lateral tooth. Holotype (P. 30529). Upper Eocene,
Clarke County, Alabama.
8. Aloi>ias latidens (Leriche) earolinensis, n. subsp 133
Upper lateral tooth. Holotype (P. 5747c). Phosphates, South Caro-
lina.
!». Negraprion g-ibUesi (A.S.Woodward) typical form 139
Left upper lateral tooth. Lectotype (P. 31419). Phosphates, South
Carolina.
10. Neg-aprion g-ibl>esi (A.S.Woodward) g-ilniorei (Leriche) 13!)
Exceptionally large right upper lateral tooth. (P.31439). Upper
Eocene, Clarke County, Alabama.
11. (lialeorhinus reoticonus (Winkler) elaibornensis, n. subsp MS
Upper anterior lateral tooth. Holotype (P. 30294). Middle Eocene,
Monroe County, Alabama.
12. (ialeocerdo claikensis, n. sp \4^^
.\nterior tooth. Holotype (P. 30501). Upper Eocene, Claike County,
Alabama.
i:',. <ialeoeerdo claikensis, n. sp ll.'">
Lateral tooth, inner face. (P. 30467). Upper Eocene, Clarke County,
Alabama.
14. (Jaleocerdo clarkensis, n. sp 14n
Posterior lateral tooth. (P. 30502). Upper Eocene, Clarke County,
Alabama.
.Mi liguies \2
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 11
14
XXII. (\os. 73-76). 356 pp., 31 pis :. 9.00
Paleozoic Paleontology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
XXIII. (Nos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
XXIV. (Xos. 80-87). 334 pp., 27 pis 9.00
Mainlv Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Moilusca.
XXV. (Nos. S.s.J)4H). 306 pp., 30 pis H.OO
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene niollusks.
XXVI. (Nos. 95-100). 420 pp., 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells, Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils, Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
XXVII. (>os. 101-108). 376 pp., 36 pis 9.50
Tertiary Moilusca, Paleozoic cephalopoda, Devonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
XXTIII. (Nos. 109-114). 412 pp., 54 pis 9.75
Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian of Idaho, Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
XXIX. (Nos. li:..116). 73S pp.. 52 pis 13.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
XXX. (No. 117). .")63 pp.. 65 pis 12.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
XXXI. (Nos. 118-128). 458 pp.. 27 pis 10.00
Venezuelan and California niollusks, Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
XXXII. (Nos. vi^.nn). 294 pp.. 39 pis x s.50
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies. Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca. ^ ,
XXXIII. (Nos. l.'{4-ir>J)). 448 pi^., 51 pis. . lluo
Devonian annelids, ^fertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
XXXIV. (Nos. 140.14o). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura, Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography.
XXXV. (Nos. 14«.ir)4). 386 pp., 31 pis. 10. dO
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozoics, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods. California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae, Cardiidae, and Devrmian
ostracods from Iowa.
XXXTI. (Nos. l.V), 1,',6). 152 pp., 11 pis. 1 ; '
Globotruncana in Colombi;i. Eocene iisli
Palaeontographica Americana
Volnme I. (Nos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
II. (Nos. 0-12). 531 pp.. 37 pis 20. (Mi
Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spon-
dyli, Paleozoic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinelllda.
III. (Nos. i:{.25). ,^)13 pp., 61 pl.s 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny. Paleo-
zoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies. Carboniferous crinoids. Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Platystrophiq. and Venericardia.
Condensed Table of Contents of BullAins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Yolome I.
II.
III.
IV.
Y.
YI.
YIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIY.
XY.
XYI.
XYII.
XYin.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
>'os. 1-5). 354 pp. 32 pis. Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
Nos. 11-15). 402 pp., 29 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and faunas.
Nos. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis 7.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
Nos. 22-30). 437 pp., 68 pis 11.00
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis ..-„,.-,.._ 10.00
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods. *
No. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis. 13.00
Claibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
Nos. 33-36). 357 pp., 15 pis 9.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 11.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica.
Nos. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 11.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils.
Nos. 43-46). 272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
Venezuela.
Nos. 47-48). 494 pp., 8 pis 10.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
Nos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 8.00
Venezuelan Tertiary Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 10.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
Nos. 55-58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils.
Nos. 59-61). 140 pp., 48 pis 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis 8.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 64-67). 286 pp., 29 pis. 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis 8.00
Tertiary Paleontology, Peru.
Nos. 69-70C). 266 pp., 26 pis 8.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontology of Peru and
Cuba.
Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphy.
-c
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
VOL. XXXVI
FEB "10 1956
f Li(,, Kv.: 1
NUMBER 157
1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
1954-55
President Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel Armand L. Adams
•
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V. W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A, Liddle (1950-56)
Winifred Coloring (1955-1961) Axel A. Olsson (Life)
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisbord (1951-57)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA
Katherine V, W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebaugh, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclair
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I, II, and III of Bulletins and
Vol. I of Palaeontographica Americana.
Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average
price of $8.00 per volume. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are
deductible from income tax.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 157
NEW FOSSILS FROM THE CANADIAN-CHAZYAN
(ORDOVICIAN) HIATUS IN TENNESSEE
Kenneth E. Caster
and
H. K. Brooks
University of Cincinnati
January 25, 1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York, U.S.A.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: G S 56-300
Printed in the United States of America
CONTENTS
Page
Abstract 157
Introduction 157
Stratigraphy and origin of the deposit 159
Preservation and paleoecology 163
Biology 164
Description of the merostome 164
System a tics 171
The merostome 171
Chasmataspida, new order 174
Chasmataspidae, new family 176
Chasmataspis, new genus 176
Chasmataspis laurrncii, new species 176
Description of the crustacean 179
Crustacean systematics 180
Douglasocaridae, new family C. 181
Douglasocaris, new genus 182
Douylasoraris (ollinsr, new species 1S3
Problematica 183
Crstites mirahilis, new genus, new species 183
References cited . J84
P'ates J87
Text figure A: Reconstructions of Chasmataspis laurrncii and
Douglasocaris collinsi 2^7
Text figure B: Examples of Xiphosura 275
157
NEW FOSSILS FROM THE CANADIAN-CHAZYAN
(ORDOVICIAN) HIATUS IN TENNESSEE
Kenneth E. Caster
and
H. K. Brooks
University of Cincinnati
ABSTRACT
A new Lower Ordovician fauna from marine sediments deposited in a
depression on the unconformity of the Canadian-Chazyan hiatus in Tennessee
is described. Most abundant are the remains of Cltasmataspis Innrcncii, n.
genus, n. species, a merostomaceous arachnomorph for which tlie new order
Chasmataspida and new family Chasmataspidae are required; a ne\v bi\alved
crustacean, Dout/lasnraris collinsi, n. genus, n. species, shows sufficient affini-
ties to the Phyllocarida to be tentatively assigned to this order, however, a new
family, Douglasocaridae is required to accomodate it. A trail, problematic
castings and a new foliaceous ctenophoran-like organism, Crsfilis iii'irahilis,
n. form-genus and n. species, complete the assemblage.
INTRODUCTION
An unusual acciunulation of sedunent, in part volcanic, was
discovered in the excavation for the foundation of the southeast
abutment of Douglas Dam on the French Broad River, Sevier
County, Tennessee, hy the geologist of the Tennessee V^alley Au-
thority in 1942.
The organic remains of the deposit were at first interpreted by
governmental specialists in Cambrian paleontology as pertaining to
that period. The mistake is quite understandable for the overall
aspect is highly reminiscent of certain elements of the famous Biu-
gess shale deposit of the British Columbia Middle Cambrian. What
seemed at first to be an aglaspid, a lunuiid buckler, and an on\ cho-
phoran ( Aysheaia) proto-arthropod, materialized later as parts of
a single organism of merostomaceous affmities but fundamentally
new. The new crustacean bears a superficial resemblance to Biir-
^^essia, a characteristic pseudocrustacean of the Burgess faima.
Since the sediments were different from the country rock, and
the fossils were apparently of Cambrian age, the logical conclusion
was that the deposit had been faidted into its present position in the
Ordovician sequence. Detailed field studies proved that these sedi-
ments could not be of Cambrian age. They occur in a depression on
the Cana(lian-Cha/\- unconformit\ and thus represent an interval
158 Bulletin 157
of time and volcanic activity not previously recorded. The fossil
arthropods are new and unique and not closely related to the Cam-
brian forms. Both the merostome and the crustacean belong to
phyletic races hitherto unknown.
In addition to his regular duties as resident geologist on the
Douglas Dam project, Mr. Robert Laurence spent many hours
studying and collecting from the newly discovered deposit. The
information and specimens he acquired are invaluable since the dam
now completely covers it. At the invitation of Mr. Laurence, Dr.
R. Lee Collins visited the excavation soon after the significance of
the rocks and fossils uncovered was recognized. Dr. Collins removed
several hundred pounds of blocks of the fossiliferous zone. These
blocks have subsequently yielded some of the most significant speci-
mens discovered. After the untimely death of Dr. Collins, H. K.
Brooks finished the search for fossils in the few remaining blocks
and discovered the only completely articulated fossil merostome and
a problematic specimen resembling a ctenophoran.
In recent years, the authors have visited the locality, but only
blocks excavated and used as fill and rip-rap are now accessible.
Upon being exposed to the elements, the fossiliferous sediments
weathered rapidly. Only a few scraps can now be collected above
the dam when the lake is low. Blocks of rock from the unfossili-
ferous zones are still common.
Before the first articulated specimens were discovered, K. E.
Caster had, with the assistance of Anneliese Caster, pieced
together the fragments of the merostome into a creature which was
unlike anything known. Subsequently, articulated specimens have
proven their early restoration to be essentially correct.
Dr. Leif St0rmer has contributed to the study through informa-
tion and suggestions freely offered in correspondence concerning the
nature of the new merostome, however, the taxonomy here pre-
sented is the responsibility of the authors. Dr. John W. Wells kindly
provided information and bibliographic reference on the only pre-
viously reported ctenophoran.
With the exception of six specimens belonging to the University
of Cincinnati Museum, all of the type material has been placed in
the collection of the United States National Museum. The collection
was made available through the courtesy of Dr. G. Arthur Cooper,
Tennessee Ordovician Fckssm.s: Castir & Brooks 159
Curator of Invertebrate Paleontology and Paleobotany.
Tbe cost of tbe original illustrations and plates bas been met
bv tbe Faber Fund for Paleontologic Researcb at tbe University of
Cincinnati Museum and research fund from tbe Graduate Scbool of
Arts and Science of tbe University of Cincinnati.
Rosann Brooks generously gave assistance with tbe chores in
the preparation of this paper. Tbe authors especially acknowledge
her contribution in tbe typing of prebnunary and final copies of tbe
manuscript.
STRATIGRAPHY AND ORIGIN OF DEPOSIT
The general description of tbe occurrence and nature of the
deposit presented below is based largely on tbe published field
obser\'ations of Laurence (1944). Tbe original rock body is of
limited extent. It is about 40 by 90 feet in plan and has a known
thickness oi 120 feet. The upper unit of the Knox dolomite (Mascot
of Canadian age) surrounds and underlies it. The superimposed
Lenoir limestone (Chazyan) has been removed by recent erosion
from immediately over tbe deposit. An unconformity, believed to
represent a considerable hiatus, separates the Knox dolomite and
the Lenoir limestone throughout this region.^
The lithology of the deposit contrasts with that of the sur-
rounding dolomite with which it bas an irregular contact. Tbe
lateral surface of contact is approximately at right angles to tbe
bedding of the Knox. To distinguish it, Laurence bas termed these
rocks the "33 formation" or the "33 beds" from tbe abutment exca-
vation in which they were encountered.
Laurence recognized three units of the "33 formation." The
upper unit designated as Unit A consists of thin-bedded, slabby
reworked volcanic ash and carbonates (40 to 60^' insolubles) with
^ A detailed study of the Knox (Mascot) dolomite — Lenoir limestone con-
tact along the \vest shore of Douglas Lake north of the dam was made by the
late Josiah Bridge. In a pothumous paper, Bridge (1955) describes other
sinklike depressions which are filled with a liasal niblile of dolomite and chert
boulders and blocks o\erlain by a black, fine-grained, thin bedded dolomite
which grades upward into the typical Lenoir. No volcanics are recognized.
These basal sediments are termed the Douglas Lake member of the Lenoir
formation. The dark, dolomitic upper unit of this member is correlated to the
unit at the top of the accumulation exposed in the exca\ation for Douglas l^am
which was designated as Unit A of the "33 formation" by Laurence.
160 Bulletin 157
green shale partings. This unit is variable in nature, but for the
most part it is made up of beds 1/8 to 3/4 of an inch in thickness.
The upper surfaces of some of the slabby layers are rippled and
some of the surfaces have mud cracks and rill scour marks. The
ripple marks are symmetrical with a distance between crests of from
five to seven inches. Large, subrounded, erratic dolomite boulders
are a curious feature of these beds. According to Laurence, this unit
is at least 35 feet thick.
Underlying is a sequence of laminated, massive deposits. Con-
centrations of organic material at the top of varvelike graded beds
emphasize the laminated appearance. There are 1 to 20 laminations
per inch. This lithologic member, designated as Unit B, does not
have shale partings. It is massive when fresh but weathers rapidly.
The weathered material splits readily at the carbonaceous plane at
the top of each "varve."
Layers and lenses of conglomerate and breccia are recurrent
throughout this unit. These beds and lenses, usually 1/8 to 2 inches
in thickness, contain angular to subrounded pebbles up to 7.Vi
inches in diameter. Most of the graded beds have a basal zone of
angular pyroclastic granules. The breccia fragments are predomin-
ately of volcanic origin whereas the subrounded pebbles are of a
wide variety of lithologic types, some unknown in the vicinity.
In many places the laminations of this unit have been con-
torted by the soft rock deformational processes of sediment flowage
and slumpmg. Laurence (1944, fig. 6A and 6B) figured contorted
laminations between undisturbed beds and an angular unconformity
within a sequence of conglomeratic beds.
Unit C, stratigraphicall}' the lowest member, is composed of
massive, blocky, fine-grained, pyroclastics without laminations.
Evidences of reworking of these sediments by currents are absent.
The upper 25 feet of this unit are composed of soft, gray and
greenish-gray pyroclastics. Below is a hard, homogenous, white
siliceous rock grading laterally into materials resembling the over-
lying zone. The upper zone and the materials near the contact with
the country rock may represent an alteration product. There is a
clean contact with the Knox dolomite at the base and no accumula-
tion of breccia or conglomerate. The total thickness of Unit C is
about 65 feet.
Tennessee Ordovician Fossils: Casikk &: Brooks 161
LiiLirciKV ( 1944, p. 244) described the structure of the deposit
as "svnchnal, with dips as high as 75° at the north and south
boundaries . . . Ihe contact with the adjacent dolomite is nearly
\ertical at the south and west borders. At the north and east this
contact dips 70"^ toward the enclosed deposit in the upper part, but
60 --85" away from it at the bottom . . . Drilling . . . has shown
that the deposit has a definite bottom contact with about 8 feet of
relief . . . with a local depression in this floor extending . . . (down-
ward 13 feet) in the northeast end of the deposit." The country
rocks are dipping about 20" to the southeast.
The origin of this deposit stratigraphically between the Knox
dolomite and the Lenoir limestone was interpreted by Laurence as
an accumulation in a cenote-like sinkhole on a land surface now
represented by the unconformity marking the Canadian-Chazyan
hiatus (1944, p. 246-247). "During eruption of a volcano, probably
at a moderate distance to the east, a shower of fine volcanic ash
fell in this area, and much of it accumulated in the sink hole, form-
ing the thick series of Unit C. As the hole filled and the supply of
volcanic ash was reduced, some calcareous and argillaceous sedi-
ments were also deposited. In this shallow water (within the sink
hole) certain types of invertebrate life thrived, but fossils were
preserved only in the fetid muds now represented by the carbon-
aceous laminations. Conglomerate lenses were formed during times
cf torrential runoff. 1 his period of deposition was followed by fur-
ther erosion, during which all the beds of the same age as the '33
formation' were removed, except the small portions protected in
the deep depressions. This was followed by submergence and re-
newed deposition of ordinary calcareous sediments."
It is probable in Pre-Chazyan time a basin of deposition of
considerable depth but of limited areal extent was produced by
solution of the Knox dolomite. Whether subareal or submarine
cannot be proven. It would appear to us that the primary sedimen-
tary features of the upper two units and the lack of a basal rubble
are not in conformity with the sink hole interpretation.
The depression on the Canadian-Chazyan unconformity could
represent the orifice of a large submarine spring fed by a channel
or system of channels from the nearby land to the southeast. During
the deposition of the Chazyan strata the sea is believed to have
162 Bulletin 157
transgressed to the southeast in this area. If disturbances accom-
panying a volcanic eruption should stop such a spring from flowing,
a clean-bottomed depression without the typical accumulation of
sink hole rubble would exist for the reception of the volcanic sedi-
ments. Comparable recent submarine springs occur at many places
off the west coast of Florida.
The primary features of deposition of the "33 formation"
would seem to oppose the sink hole hypothesis. The uniformity of
texture, thickness of the individual beds and "varves," and the
absense of significant facies change toward the margins of the body
are not the characteristics of sediments dumped into a hole by
terrestrial surface wash. Not only is it inconceivable that ripple
marks with lengths of from 5 to 7 inches from crest to crest could
have formed within a cenote pool, but it is unlikely that scour rill
marks could be formed under these conditions.
Fine-grained sedimentary materials are subject to considerable
compaction, sometimes up to 80° c, through reorientation of particles
and expulsion of interstitial water. Slickensides at the contact of
the "33 beds" with the Knox dolomite may be the result of differ-
ential compaction. This contact also proves quite conclusively that
the Knox dolomite was consolidated previous to the origin of the
cavity and the pyroclastic deposit. The synclinal structure of the
"33 beds" appears to be due to contemporaneous and subsequent
movement resulting from differential compaction. For a discussion
of the reasons why these bordering slickensides cannot be due to
faulting, see Laurence's (1944) paper.
The sedimentary environment of the "33 beds" would appear
to have been on a wave-cut terrace in a sedimentary basin in open
connection with the advancing Chazy episea. On this terrace erosion
and sedimentary bypassing were dominant over deposition. Prob-
ably unit C represents an accumulation of volcanic ash in the orifice
of a spring, the flowage of which was disrupted by diastrophic
movements accompanying the eruption. As these sediments were
slowly compacted, volcanic ash and other sediments being reworked
by waves, tides, and other currents on the terrace were carried into
the slight depression on the sea floor thus formed. A considerable
thickness of sediments representing accumulation in a depression
slightly below the surrounding area could be deposited in this way.
Tennessee Oruomcian Fossils: Caster & Brooks 163
This interpretation is in accordance with the presence of hirge
rijiple marks, scour marks, mutl cracks, the regiihinty ot the beddmg,
and the hiteral uniformity of the beds. Slumping and sediment
flowage would be expected to occur in the upper aqueous layers of
a deposit sinking into a deep depression because of compaction of
the underlying part of sedimentary body slumping, scour, and sub-
sequent deposition would also account for the angular unconformity
within a conglomeratic zone of Unit B.
PRESERVATION AND PALEOECOLOGY
The fossils of the "33 beds" comprise a merostome, a crus-
tacean, and problematica. All were collected from the "varve beds"
of Unit B and most were found in the upper eight feet of this unit.
Most of the specimens are preserved as compressions on planes
between graded beds or within the fine-graded, calcarous sediments
at the top of each varve. The superimposed coarse sediments of the
succeeding graded bed are usually in contact with the specimens.
The arthropod fossils have retained some relief. The best speci-
mens of the merostome are impressions of the details of the exoskele-
tal parts. All specimens have been deformed by compaction of the
matrix. Dorsal and ventral surfaces of some of the merostome re-
mains are now in the same general plane. Differential movement
within the sediments has resulted in considerable disfiguration of
many of the fossils.
No trace of sulphides of iron is present in the sediments, and
it is, therefore, unlikely that the dark fossiliferous layers at the top
of each graded bed represent deposition under fetid conditions as
was suggested by Laurence. Ihc dark zones at the top of the graded
beds of Unit B are composed of tine-grained carbonates and
pyroclastics. Scraps and fragments of altered organic material
are present in these zones in considerable abundance and impart
the dark color. These organic remains seem to represent triturated
chitinous skeletons of arthropods and fragments of plants winnowed
nito the depression of accumulation between periods of sediment
influx.
164 Bulletin 157
Most of the merostome fossils are sclerites of disarticulated
individuals. The Crustacea are articulated, but details of the exo-
skeleton are not well preserved. It is believed that these remains
represent exuviae and the skeletons of cadavers carried by currents
from the surrounding area into the depression. The remains were
borne to the site during the quiescent intervals between periods of
strong currents which transported the coarse elastics of the basal
portions of the graded beds.
The limited number of forms in the biota, i.e., vagrant meros-
tomes and Crustacea, problematical plant (or ctenophoran), algae
(or fecal castings of an animal) and a trail, together with the ab-
sence of benthonic shell-bearers is probably due to the instability
of the substratum of shifting volcanic ash on the broad, shallow
wave eroded terrace. The bottom may even have been intermittent-
ly exposed at low tide. Absence of a fauna of typical marine animals
with calcareous shells should never be construed as proof of a non-
marine environment of deposition. Positive evidence must be the
basis of scientific reasoning. All things considered, it is believed the
arthropods found in this deposit were marine animals.
BIOLOGY
DESCRIPTION OF THE MEROSTOME
Material. — Terms employed in describing the merostome are
those in common usage (St0rmer,1934A). The major body divisions,
or tagmata, of merostomes are: prosoma (cephalothorax), preabdo-
men, and postabdomen. A telson is born at the posterior extremit3^
This study is based on all of the known specimens. One poorly
preserved individual was completely articulated (counterparts, Plate
14, fig. 1 S; Plate 15, fig. 1 S); one \\ ell-preserved specimen lacks
only the telson (counterparts, Plate 12, fig. 1 S; Plate 13, fig. IS);
and one consists of the prosoma and a portion of the preabdomen
(Plate 12, fig. 2 S). '1 his latter was the first specimen to be recov-
ered which showed articulation at the tagmata, and in the absence
of the postabdomen is very limuloid in appearance. Most of the
specimens are pieces of disarticulated or partially articulated skele-
tons. All of the specimens seem to belong to one species.
Most of the counterparts have been separated, therefore, the
Iknnksskk Ordon iciAN Kdssii.s: Casikr \ Brooks 165
iuiihIhm- (if incoinplctc spcciniviis listed is onix ;in iipproxiiiiation.
We have examined :
11 dorsal shields of the prosoiiia
3 specimens of appendages
50 pieces of the dorsal shield of the preabdomen
49 specimens of the ventral surface of the preabdomen
12 isolated postabdommal sclcrites
4 articidated postabdommal tagmata
2 postabdomens with attached telson
9 telsons
'Morphology . — The remains of the exoskeleton are carbonized,
and there is no trace of it having been calcareously impregnated
during life. A chitinous exoskeleton armor covered the dorsal sur-
face of the prosoma, both surfaces of the preabdomen and encased
the metameres and telson of the postabdomcn. The ventral surface
of the prosoma is unknown except for a narrow marginal doublour.
The detached appendages are prosomal and were affixed no doubt
arf)und the mouth. 1 he chitinous mtegument on the ventral surface
of the preabdomen was thinner than that of the dorsal surface.
The prosoma is approximatelv semicircular with the lateral
angles developed into genal spmes. Because compression has spread
the dorsal shields, the exact amount of origmal dorsal archmg is
unknown. .Assuming that the amount of spreading is proportional
to the amount of original vaulting and that the lateral edges of the
genal spines were probably originally approximately parallel to the
axis of the animal, then the present difference (between 8 and 18 )
IS due to greater spreading of the posterior portion ot the shield
than at the anterior. If this can be used as a criterion, the dorsal
shield was moderately arched with maximum vault at the posterior.
No distinct rachus, i.e., medial raised axis, is present on the
dorsal shield. .A portion of the inner ophthalmic area is devoid of
tuberosity and may be designated as a glabella, i.e.. the e(iuivalent
of the cardiac lobe of most .xiphosurans.
A large node at the anterior apex of the glabellar area appears
to have been the site of a pair of medial ocelli. This bilaterally
symetncal node has its greatest development near the posterior and
resembles a slightly pendant maiden's breast sans the nipple. 1 wo
166 Bulletin 157
symetrically located, small, elliptical areas, believed to have been
the sites of ocelli, are present on either side of the posterior crest.
The nonvisual surface is covered with small granules.
A pair of lateral ocular nodes are subcentrally located on the
dorsal shield slightly forward to the medial node. The visual sur-
faces are on the precipitous antero-lateral surfaces of prominent
palprebral-like nodes raised above the general contour of the pros-
oma. The visual surfaces are not preserved but were no doubt com-
pound. The nonvisual surfaces of the nodes are covered by closely
spaced excresences which increase in size from granules to small
tubercles near the base.
Except for what may have been an occipital groove paralleling
the posterior margin of the prosomal shield, there is no trace of
prosomal segmentation. A slight groove which may represent the
anterior limit of an occipital segment is present on the holotype
(Plate 12, fig. IS) but is absent on isolated shields, some of which
are otherwise in a better state of preservation (Plate 17, fig. IS).
It is possible that this groove in the articulated holotype is due to
the impression of the anterior margin of the articulating surfaces
of either the dorsal or ventral preabdominal exoskeleton onto the
underside of the dorsal prosomal shield. Because of its dubiousness
the occipital groove has been omitted from the restoration (Text
fig. A-1).
A narrow marginal nm surrounds the prosoma. It is formed by
a plait of the exoskeleton. 1 he dorsal layer is covered by papillae.
They become crowded together into an irregular tuberosity at the
anterior where they have their maximum development. Laterally
the tubercles are less crowded and arranged in a general biserial
plan. Evenly spaced tubercles at the margin of the rim cause the
edge to be serrated. The rim is narrow and of equal width through-
out. The ventral surface or doublour is lacking in ornament and
is of the same width as the dorsal rim.
The prosomal dorsal shield bears ornament ol tubercles and
granules. With the exception of the tuberosit}' of the marginal rim,
the tubercles are restricted to a field lateral and anterior to the
glabellar area. The number and size of the tubercles decrease
toward the margins of the shield and toward the glabella. The area
immediately inside the marginal rim and the area of the glabella
Tennessei: Ordovician Fossils: Caster .\ Hk..<,k
Ks 167
Text figure A-1 Composite reconstruction based upon observed dpfTiM* ^f tho
morphology of C/,asrnataspis laurenai Caster and Brooks X 3 \Tv f i
appendage of T laurmri; Y ? \ ^ o • "'^"°''*'' -^ ^- -\-- Prosomal
C-aster and Brooks X 3 Reconstruction of />.«,//«... «,/. .«///„./
168 Bulletin 157
are devoid of tubercles. However, minute nodes completely cover
the surface of the shield and impart an appearance of granulation.
A pair of large tubercles is situated on either side of the midline
near the posterior margin of the shield in the area of the "occipital
segment."
Details of the ventral surface of the prosoma are not preserved
on any of the specimens studied. This is probably due to the ven-
tral integument bemg membranous.
1 hree separate appendages were discovered which are of the
type and size situated around the mouth of xiphosurus meros-
tomes. One of the appendages is complete (Plate 13, figs. 3, 4)
except for the dactylus of the chela and the terminal portion of the
preepipodite. Two specimens consist of complete chelae and three
additional joints (Plate 13, fig. 5). One is poorly preserved and
not figured. The chelate ambulatory or inner ramus consists of a
large basal joint and an ambulatory ramus of seven additional
joints; the last two joints are modified as the palm and dactylus
of a chela. Only the basal joint of the preepipodite is preserved. It
arises from the lateral side of the large basal joint. The inner sur-
face of th? basal joint is modified as a gnathobase.
Two distinct types of preabdominal shields, or bucklers, are
present m the collection. Both have the same outline and bear a
series of 9 or 10 fixed stylets on the lateral margins. One of the
bucklers is comprised of unanchylosed sclerites, and the other is a
continuous integument.
Most of the bucklers composed of sclerites have become dis-
articulated into pieces of one or more of the component parts (Plate
18). A medial series and paired lateral series of plates are bordered
by a marginal girdle. Shoulders are formed at the anterior of the
buckler by rounded constriction of the anteric-lateral portions of
the first transverse sclerite. A smooth process (Plate 18, figs. 2, 3 S)
extends anterior to the constriction. This process is separated from
the main part of the sclerite by a shallow rounded groove. It con-
stitutes a surface of articulation with the prosomal shield. Posterior
to the groove, the first sclerite is ornamented with tubercles and
granules. A second medical sclerite (Plate 20, fig. 4) is transversely
rectangular, and it in turn is followed by a third rectangular trans-
verse plate (Plate 18, fig. 4 S).
Tennesshk Ordovician Fossils: Cas'ii:r & Brooks 169
I he Literal series of sclentes are not aligned with the medial
series. 1 he first lateral pair are unequally pentagonal and are situ-
ated lateral to portions of the first and second transverse sclerites.
A pair of triangidar sclerites border portions of the second and all
( f the lateral edges of the third transverse sclerite. A pair of small
nearly eciuilateral triangular plates are articulated with the lateral
portions of the posterior edge of the third transverse sclerite. The
lateral series of sclerites probably represent pairs of plates which
originally corresponded to the three sclerites of the transverse
medial series. It is believed that these sclerites imply that the pre-
abdomen consists of three metameres.
Posterior to the anterior shoulders, the buckler is bordered by
a narrow girdle bearing fixed stylets. Nine and possibly ten stylets
project m a posterior-lateral direction.
The dorsal buckler is believed to have had an arched rachis m
the central part of the three transverse sclerites. The specimen
figured in Plates 12 and 13 (figs. 1 S) has a continuous medial
ridge. This ridge has its greatest width on the first sclerite and
narrows progressively on each of the two succeeding sclerites. It is
here assumed that this reflects an original dorsal buckler trait.
However, there is alwa\s the chance that it represents the imprint
of an intra-buckler organ in life, otherwise unknown. The rachises
on the sclentes ot the disarticulated bucklers are different in ap-
jxarance (Plate 18). They occur as a medial transverse ridge at the
rear of each sclerite ( Plate 18, figs. 2, 3, 4). The apparent difference
may be due to compression. A pair of large tubercles is present on
the rachis near the posterior of each sclerite.
I he surface of the buckler is ornamented with tubercles and
granules of unequal size. All the sclerites have a uniserial concen-
tration of tubercles around their margins. Tubercles literally cover
the marginal girdle und the fixed stylets.
The second type of buckler ( Plate 17, fig. 3 S, 4, 5, 6; Plate 19.
tigs. 2 S, 3 S) is composed of a thin chitinous integument not
divided into sclerites. Tubercles and granules are more or less even-
ly distributed over its surface. .A belt across the anterior fourth of
the shield is more heavily chitinized. A narrow low keel extends
back along the mid-central line from the anterior fortified zone. A
pair of slits is situated just posterior to this chitinized zone a short
170 Bulletin 157
distance inward from the margins of the shield (Plate 19, fig. 2 S).
The narrowness of the slits would seem better to conform to genital
pores than to openings to respiratory chambers. Most of the speci-
mens bear evidence of a pair of large lateral chambers underlying
the integument. Outlines of these chambers are impressed on the
tegument of most specimens.
These two distinct type of preabdominal bucklers might apriori
appear to belong to different species of animals, and as such they
were first considered. There are other possibilities. They could be
dimorphic forms of the same species, i.e., sexual dimorphism, or
they could be dorsal and ventral surfaces of the same species. The
similarity in outline of these two buckler types, the identity of the
marginal girdle and fixed stylets on both, and the mutual reflection
on both shields of the different morphological features are evidences
that they are the dorsal and ventral preabdominal skeletons of the
same species of merostome. Proof of this interpretation is demon-
strated by one individual. The specimen figured on Plate 19, fig.
4 S (also see Plate 17, figs. 5, 6). It is a ventral view of the exo-
skeleton of a preabdomen in which both dorsal and ventral surfaces
are still in their respective relations to each other. Portions of the
ventral surface have been broken away so portions of the interiors
of the dorsal sclerites are visible. (Note: The ornament of the ven-
tral surface is in positive relief and its characteristic random distri-
bution can be seen. The ornament of the dorsal surface as reflected
on the interior of the sclerites is in negative relief. Outlines of the
individual dorsal sclerites are indicated by tubercle rows). There
is no doubt that the buckler of unanchylosed sclerites with an
axial rachis is a dorsal preabdominal shield, and that the thinner
chitinous shield with slitlike openings and impressions of paired
chambers is the ventral surface of the same animal.
Nine free segments and a telson make up the postabdominal
tagma. The segments decrease slightly in size to the posterior. Each
segment is enclosed by a ring formed by a dorsal tergite and a ven-
tral sternite (Plate 15, fig. 4). A pair of pleural processes is develop-
ed on each tergite (Plate 14, fig. 2 S, outlined by dashes). Due to
a bulge at the anterior and posterior of each tergite, preservation
has resulted in the abdominal segments of some of the specimens
having the appearance of pseudosegmentation. The true nature of
Tennksski^ Ordomcian Fossils: Castkr & Brooks 171
the dorsal tergites is shown by the better preserved specimens
(Plate 12, fig. 1 S; Plate 20, fig. 1 S; Plate 14, fig. 2 S). These
specimens reveal that the tergite has a smooth anterior articulating
surface which telescopes within the preceding skeletal ring, a broad
anterior bulge bearing tubercles, a post-central slight constriction
and a bulging posterior flange. A pair of prominent tubercles is
present on the dorsal bulging surface of each tergite near the dorsal
line of symmetry.
The telson (Plate 20, fig. 5, 7) is broad at the base but nar-
rows to a long, lanceolate distal portion. The surface of the telson,
as with other surfaces of the exoskeleton, bears tubercles and gran-
ules. Tubercles are concentrated at the base of the telson with only
a few scattered on the blade.
The telson of merostomes is believed to be a dorsal outgrowth
of the last metamere and is, therefore, not usually counted as a
body segment.
Merostomes are generally believed to have a cephalothorax
composed of an undetermined number of preoral vestigial segments
fused with six appendiferous postoral segments. The merostome
from the deposits at Douglas Dam undoubtedly had the standard
number of prosomal appendages. No trace of appendages are pres-
ent on the pre- and post-abdominal tagma. The preabdomen is
comprised of three fused and the postabdomen is composed of nine
free segments.
SYSTEM.ATICS
THE MEROSTOME
General. — The basic body organization of the foregoing arthro-
pod corresponds to that of the animals classified in the Class Mer-
ostomata, the aquatic chelicerates. Two subclasses of merostomes
are presently recognized ( Pychnogonida excluded, Hedgpeth, 1954,
p. 211): Eurypterida and Xiphosura.
Members of the Subclass Eurypterida (Ordovician to Per-
mian) all have similar body organization. I he body is divided into
three tagmata: a prosoma, a wide preabdomen of six free segments
172 Bulletin 157
and a narrow postabdomen of five'-' free segments; the last segment
bears a telson. Imbricating scalelike tubercles characterize the
chitinous exoskeleton. A pair of compound lateral eyes and a cen-
trally located pair of ocelli are present on the dorsal shield of the
prosoma. Six pairs of appendages are arranged around the mouth.
The first pair are chelate, four pair are walking legs and the hind
pair are differentiated usually as oarlike flippers. None of the mete-
meres posterior to the prosoma are anchylosed. Each segment of
the preabdomen has a separate dorsal and ventral sclerite whereas
the dorsal and ventral sclerites of each segment of the postabdomen
are fused into a continuous ring. The first two' sternites of the
preabdomen are modified as a genital operculum. This structure
bears a median structure which is usually interpreted as a pair of
appendages modified for reproduction. The four succeeding sternites
are movable plates which are attached near the anterior of each
somite. These plates are believed to have had gills on the inner
surface ( St0rmer, 1934a, p. 52).
Members of the subclass Xiphosura have a greater diversity of
body plan. Two orders are presently recognized. The Aglaspida
(Text figs. B-4-6) (Cambrian-Ordovician) have a semicircular
prosomal shield. Some genera have genal spines and a marginal rim
on the prosoma. Lateral compound eyes are present on all forms.
Median ocelli have never been detected on the fossils. Six pair of
ventral appendages are allegedly present on a specimen described by
Raasch (1939, p. 62). The first pair are chelate and the others are
"walking legs." Posterior to the prosoma are 11 free somites and
a telson. There is no abrupt change in size of the tergites and no
other distinguishing features to justify a division into a pre- and
postabdomen. The first six abdominal segments allegedly have pair-
ed appendages (Raasch, 1939, p. 65-66).
St0rmer (1952, p. 638) classified all of the limuloid merostomes
in the order Xiphosurida and recognized two suborders, the Sub-
order Synziphosurina, and the Suborder Limulina. The latter group
-The Ordovician M fyaluyraptus Caster and Kjellesvif2;-WaerintJ;, possess
six post-abdominal segments plus a telson and cereal blades.
•' Although it is customary to postulate the fusion of two sternites to form
the eurypterid operculum, an exceptionally well-preserved late Silurian speci-
men Doluhoptfius Hall (Caster and Kjellesvig-Waering, Jan., 1956, jour.
Pal.) demonstrates the presence of three. I'his may he the archaic condition.
Tknnkssfk Ordovician Fossils: Castkr &: Brooks 173
contains tlK- king crabs and tlicir close relatives of the Upper Pale-
ozoic and need not be characterized here. (Text fig. B-1).
Synziphosiira (Text fig. B-2 and B-.3 ) are a heterogeneous
grouping of Silurian and Lower Devonian divergent pre-limuhds.
According to Stormer ( 1934b, p. 10) "it is probable that the Synzi-
phosura possessed 10 abdominal segments of which the sixth and
seventh were often anchylosed." The last three poorly differentiated
abdominal segments have been designated as a postabdomen.
(UassiUcation of iir:v material. — Merostomes are characterized
by a prosoma with a dorsal shield upon which are a pair of lateral
compound eves and two median ocelli { lateral eyes are absent on
some of the synziphosura and the ocelli have not been discovered
on aglaspids), six pairs of appendages around the mouth and an
abdomen composed of 12 or fewer metameres which may be free or
anchylosed. Differentiation of the abdominal segments into tagmata
is persistently different in each of the phyletic races. With the ex-
ception of the synziphosura all previously known species possess
some vestiges of pre-abdominal appendages.
The fossil from Douglas Dam is unquestionably a merostome.
However, it differs significantly from all presently known forms in
the specialization of the 12 segments of the abdomen into a pre-
abdominal tagma of three segments ( covered dorsally by a buckler
composed of a trans\ersc medial series ot sclentes and a lateral
series of paired sclentes and vcntrallv bN' a continous integument
devoid of traces of segmentation and appendages) and a postabdo-
men of nine ringhke free segments. Some terrestrial arachnids have
the tergites of the abdomen divided into a lateral and medial series,
i.e., Trigonitarlii ( Devonian of Scotland, Petrunkevitch, 1953, vol.
2, p. 207. A ) and Dorothea (a Recent member of the Order Ricinu-
lei, ibid. p. 2()7B). Twelve abdominal segments are presumed to be
the iirimiti\e condition in the Subphylum Chelicerata. 1 hough
having more abdominal segments than any of the merostomes
presently classed in the subclass Xiphosura, i.e., 12 vs. 9 or 10 in
the Synziphosura and 11 in the Aglaspida. the new merostome
seems to be nvist closelv related to these forms. I he tagma nzation
of Its abdomen differs .significaiuK' from that <>t the stereotyped
eurypterids.
In addition to the new generic and specific names, required by
174 Bulletin 157
the new Douglas Dam merostome, new family and ordinal names
are also required by its morphology which contrasts with that of
other merostomes. The classification employed herein is related to
that of St0rmer (1952, p. 638) as follows:
Class MEK0ST03IATA (Dana, 1852) Woodward, 1836
Subclass El'HYPTKKIDV Burmeister, 1834
Subclass XlPHOSriJA Latreille, 1802
OrderA(iLASril)A Walcott, 1911
Order XII'HOSrHin.V Latreille, 1802
Suborder SV>'ZII'HOSri{INA Packard. 1886
Suborder LIMl'FJXA R. and E. Richter, 1929
Order CHAS:^! ATASI'IDA Caster and Brooks, new order
The new order Chasmataspida is distinguished by possessing
the primative chelicerate number of abdominal segments and b}^
the fusion of the first three segments into a preabdomen.
The differentiation of the anterior abdomen into an expanded
region is a recurrent phenomenon among the arachnomorphs and
apparently corresponds to recurrent physiologic needs or advant-
ages, mainly associated it would appear with the housing of expand-
ed gill-books and generative organs. Among eurypterids it is first
encountered in Megalograptus (Upper Ordovician) according to
data in manuscript (Caster and Kjellesvig-Waering); Mixopterus
and Carcinoso^na are the most familiar Silurian expressions of the
preabdominal expansion. It is the basic scheme in the Scorpionida.
Megalograptus expands the first six preabdominal segments; the
other two eurypterids and scorpions the first seven. The Xiphosura
show an analogous, recurrent tendency: in Bunodes and Limuloides
(=He}niaspis) of the Silurian the preabdominal region contains the
primitive six segments of Megalograptus. In the Silurian forms the
postabdomen is reduced to three annular segments. Weinbergina
of the German Dev^onian appears to have the first seven abdominal
segments expanded, and the postabdominal region abbreviated to
the customary three rings. The bunodomorph plan, jiliis more post-
abdominal segments, is anticiiiatcd h\ undcscribcd forms from the
I i:nm:ssi:i- ()ki)()\k IAN |-ossii.s: Casti;k ^S: I^kooks 175
I e;:t figure B-1 to H-6 Examples of Xiphosura. B-1 Xro/'rlinuropsif rossicus
Eller B-2 Bunodrs lunula Eichwald. B-3 I.imuloiJrs limuloldrs ( \\'ooci\vard)
H-^ .-It/lasprlla eaioni (Whitfield). B-5 bfckiiitliia typa Resser. B-6 UiUi^pts
ipmiUr Raasch. B-1 to B-3 Order Xiphosiirida. B-1 Suhorder Liiiuiliiia. B-2
and B-3 Suborder Synziphosurina. B-4 to B-6 Order Agiaspida. Figs 1-5 from
bt0rmer (1944, fig. 14). Fig. 6 traced from Raasch (1939, pi. 7 fig 1)
176 Bulletin 157
Upper Cambrian Hickory sandstone of Texas. It was not, however,
until Permian time that any arthropod previously known developed
a preabdominal buckler. Clearly, the phylogeny of the limulid
buckler (St0rmer, 1953) is quite different from the analogue here
so long before anticipated.
The chasmataspid dorsal buckler appears, like the genital
operculum of the eurypterus, Dolichopterus Hall (Silurian) (paper
m press, Caster and Kjellesvig-Waering, 1956) to comprise an
ankylosis of the first three abdominal sclerites. Conceivably the
ventral homologue contams the sternites of the same three segments
and thus may correspond directly to the genital operculum of Doli-
chopterus as interpreted by Caster and Kjellesvig-Waering. How-
ever Chasmataspis, like the bunodomorphs, shows no genital ap-
pendage.
Family CHASM ATISJM MAE Caster and Brooks, new family
Until more is known about the evolution trends of this newly
discovered phyletic line, family characteristics cannot be delimited.
The characteristics of this family will encompass the morphological
features of the new merostome described below.
Genus CHAS.M ATASVIS Caster and Brooks, new genus
The development of the genal spines, marginal rim, distribution
of the tubercles, the shape of the prosoma, the relative develop-
ment and position of the lateral and medial ocular nodes, the rela-
tive development of the marginal girdle and fixed stylets, size and
shape of the sclerites of the dorsal preabdominal buckler, and the
development of the sclerites and pleural processes of the postabdo-
men, as described in the general description, characterize this genus.
The name of the genus is derived from the Greek words chasma
(dam) and aspis (shield). C. laiirencii is the type species.
( Iiasinat:is|us Iniiroiicii, Caster and Brooks, new species
Plates 12-20. Text figs. A-1, A-2
Since there are no kiKJwn close relatives ot C. hnirench, it is
impossible to present a short specific analysis at this time. The
species as luiderstood by the authors has all of the characteristics
Tennesski-; Ordovician Fossils: Casti-r & Brooks 177
of the fossils described above in the general description. Difference
ill relative growth, size, and the development of minor features
such as ornamentation are generally used as distinguishmg criteria
for the recognition of species of merostomes.
The following statistical information reflects the variation of
the population as represented by the collection of fossils. Measure-
ments were made only on specimens complete enough for accurate
mensuration. Abbreviations have been employed for convenience
of presentation: N=number of observations, Mo=r approximate
mode, Me== arithmetic mean, rrr^standard deviation, Max=maxi-
mum size. The minimum size (Min) is of no specific value as
growth stages are present in the collection, but it has been given
as information of general interest.
Ihe length of the prosoma was measured in the sagittal plane.
I he following data were obtained: Nr:r57, Mo=l.l cm., Me=0.9
cm., (7^0.24 cm., Max=:1.3 cm., and Min=0.4 cm. The width of
the prosoma was measured across the dorsal shield at the position
of the posterior margin. The results are as follows: N=58, Mo=2.0
cm., Me^l.9 cm., >t=:0.62 cm., Max^3.0 cm., and Min=0.6 cm.
Distance between the lateral eyes was measured as the minimum
distance between the visual surfaces. The data are as follows:
N=44, Mo=0.75 cm., Me=:0.67 cm., <r=OAS cm., Max=0.97 cm.,
and Min=r0.23 cm. The medial eye node is situated slightly poster-
ior to the two lateral nodes. The following data are based upon
measurements from the anterior edge of the prosoma to the crest
of the medial eye node: Nr=44, Mo=r0.65 cm., Me=0.55 cm.,
o-=0.13 cm., Max=0.72 cm., and Min=0.23 cm. When the kst
measurements are calculated as a ratio to that of the length of the
shields one gets the following results: N=44, Mo=0.57, Me=:0.57,
fri=0.05. This means the crest of the median eye node is slightly
posterior to the central position.
Ratios of length to width of the prosomal shield were calculated
and the ratios range from 0.38 to 0.77. These are specimens which
have been extremely deformed. Most of the shields had a ratio
of about 0.50, i.e., Mo=0.50, Me^O.50, fr=0.07.
Accurate measurements were possible on only twenty ventral
bucklers of the preabdomen. Length measured in the sagittal plane
gave the following results: N=20, Mo=:l.l cm., Me=rl.0 cm.,
178 Bulletin 157
a=0.32 cm., Max=1.35 cm., and Min=0.7 cm. The breadth im-
mediately anterior to the first pair of fixed stylets is the greatest
width. It is this measurement given: N=:20, Mo=1.9 cm.,
Me=2.2 cm., a=0.45 cm., Max=2.9 cm., and Min=1.6 cm. The
length to width ratios of these shields were: Mo:=0.43, Me=:0.42,
Max=0.52 and Min=0.35.
The total length of the one complete specimen (Plate 14, fig.
1 S; Plate 15, fig. 1 S) is approximately 5 cm. (Actually only 4.7
cm. is preserved. The tip of the telson has been broken off). This
specimen was smaller than most of the specimens of the population.
The holotype (Plate 12, fig. 1 S; Plate 13, fig 1 S) which lacked
only the telson was 6 cm. long. Judging from the proportions of the
one complete specimen, the telson of the holotype must have been
slightly over 2 cm. in length. Restored, the holotype is estimated
to have been between 8 and 8.5 cm. in total length. The measure-
ments of the holotype are as follows: length of prosoma is 1.3 cm.,
width of prosoma is 2.33 cm., distance between the eyes is 0.83 cm.,
distance back to medial eye node is 0.75 cm., buckler length is 1.2
cm., buckler width is 2.2 cm., and the combined length of the nine
segments of the postabdomen (minus the telson) is 3.5 cm. When
these measurements are compared to the statistical data presented
for the population, it is apparent that the holotype is one of the
larger Individuals.
When plotted graphically as frequency curves on arithmetic
graph paper, all of the above measurements showed skewness
toward the larger measurements. This skewness is characteristic of
a natural population with immature individuals. It should be em-
phasized that the above statistical data are based on raw measure-
ments in which no effort has been made to correct for distortion.
Distortion has been considerable in many of the specimens (Plate
16) and accounts for the large standard deviations of the dimen-
sions.
Graphic presentation based on two measurements of each
individual showed a straight line relationship between any two
measurements. Since relative growth in this case is apparently
constant during ontogeny, proportion between any two measure-
ments are of more significance than the size frequencies. However,
when the proportions were calculated, the ratio of one measurement
Tennessek Ordovician Fossils: Casthr &: Brooks 179
to another was in some cases considerable. Significant differences
are obviously due to deformation.
The conclusions of the empirical study and the statistical analy-
sis of the fossil mercstome remains in the collection were that only
one species was present and that the growth stages and deformation
accounts for the considerable differences in size and proportions of
the specimens.
The species is named in honor of Mr. Robert Laurence, former
geologist for the Tennessee Valley Authority and now Regional
ReRpresentative of the U. S. Geological Survey, Knoxville, Tennes-
see.
Ty^^/.— Holotype, No. 125099; paratypes, Nos. 125123, 125101,
U. S. National Museum.
Horizon. — Sediments in a depression in the Canadian-Chazyan
unconformity.
Locality. — East abutment of Douglas Dam, Sevier County,
Tennessee.
DESCRIPTION OF THE CRUSTACEAN
Material. — Four specimens of a small crustacean were dis-
covered in the fauna of the Douglas Dam site. These fossils are
preserved as impressions of compressions with slight relief. Thin
films of carbonaceous residue are all that remain of the original thin
chitinous exoskeleton.
Morphology. — Tagmata of the body cannot be distinguished
due to poor preservation of details. The anterior portion of the
body was covered by a carapace developed as two large valves
hmged dorsall3\ No nodes or other structures can be detected on
its surface. The covered portion of the body undoubtedly represents
the head and a portion of the thorax. Nine similar, tapering seg-
ments exposed posterior to the carapace will be termed the abdo-
men. The terminal segment of the abdomen is differentiated and
bears a pair of long, annulate cercopods at the posterior-lateral
corners. Three short body rings are exposed between the valves on
one of the specimens (Plate 21, fig. 1 S). These may be thoracic
segments.
Traces of appendages are preserved and are believed to have
180 Bulletin 157
been biramous (Plate 21, fig. 2). These appendages are situated in
a position that suggests they are thoracic. They appear to consist
of a basipodite of two or three joints and two rami, an exopodite
and an endopodite. The true nature of the rami cannot be de-
termined. Only traces of one pair of short, annulate antennae are
present. The nature and number of other appendages of the head
remains in doubt. No trace of appendages are present on the abdo-
men of any of the specimens.
CRUSTACEAN SYSTEMATICS
The general body organization is a curious combination of
crustacean characteristics.
Among the Pseudocrustacea from the Burgess shale of Middle
Cambrian age, only Burgessia and Waptia bear any resemblance
(Walcott, 1914, p. 177-182). The carapace of neither of these forms
Is bivalved and their appendages are allegedly of the trilobite type
(Raymond, 1935, p. 219). The abdomen of Burgessia is composed
of many segments, is narrow and tapers. It Is terminated by a
multisegmented telson without cercopods. Waptia, on the other
hand, has an abdomen of six or more segments of which the term-
inal segments bears a pair of spatulate, jointed cercopods. The
nature of the bivalved carapace and the presence of biramous
appendages with a basipodite are true crustacean characteristics
and support the conclusion that the fossil from Douglas Dam Is not
a crustacean homeomorph.
Branchlopoda {i.e., Cladocera and Conchostraca), Ostracoda,
:md the Superorder Leptostraca of the Subclass Malacostraca are
the only crustaceans with bivalved shells. Without exception, all
previously known bivalved Crustacea have a pair of cercopods
developed as spikelike furcae. Only the Leptostraca do not have the
abdomen reduced, aborted or modified so that the complete animal
is enclosed by the valves of the carapace.
Malacostraca have a fixed number of segments per tagma. The
abdomen Is usually composed of six metameres though some primi-
tive forms have seven. The abdomen of Nahecaris (Broill, 1928)
allegedly has eight metameres.
The new crustacean differs from known Paleozoic malacos-
tracans ni having extra abdominal segments and In the annulatlon
Tknm-sski: Ordomcian Fossils: Castj-.r <y Brooks 1X1
ot rhi- ci rcdpiuls. Annulated ccrcopods arc a characteristic ot notos-
tracan hranchiopods, i.e., Triops, (also tnlohitcs and primitive in-
sects), but are unknown in other Crustacea. The ahdoniinal seg-
ments appear to bear no appendages. 1 his also is a feature of the
Notostraca; however, many of the Paleozoic Leptostraca of the
Order Phyllocarida do not have paired appendages on all the ab-
dominal segments.
Ihis new crustacean from the deposit at Douglas Dam cannot
be classified as a branchiopod due to the supposed nonfoliaceous
nature of the thoracic appendages. Its condition, however, could
be a primitive phyletic characteristic. Some authorities believe the
phyllopodous appendage to be degenerate. If a branchiopod, it is
either related to the Conchostraca or the Notostraca. It differs
significantly from both. Conchostraca have a bivalved shell but the
postcephalic segments ( 10-27) are undifferentiated and all bear a
pair of phyllopodous appendages; the cercopods are not annulated.
Notostraca do not have a bivalved shell. All known forms have a
prominent pair of sessile compound eyes upon the carapace.
It would be doing an injustice to the established classification
of the Crustacea to assign this new type of crustacean to the Bran-
chiopoda. The authors believe the inferred extra segments of the
ab<l()iiKn, proxiding rlurc has been no error in distinguishmg the
limits of the tagmata, represents a primitive phyletic divergence
from the typical malacostracan body plan. Annulated cercopods are
a primitive arthropod character and may not be ot any significance
in indicating relationships.
Possiblv a new order of either the Subclass Branchiopoda or
of the Subclass Malacostraca should be established. Until more
is known about these new Crustacea it is believed best tentatixely
to assign them to the Order Ph\llocarida as follows:
(lass ClU'STVrKV Pennant. 1777
Subclass MAF.ACO.STK A("A Latreille. 1806
Superorder l-KPTOSTKACA Clans. 1SS9
Ordc:- l'HVLL()('AI{II>A Packard. ISTit, ins«Tl;i«- >«'(lis
Family hOliil, ASOCA |{Ih \ T Caste:- and Brooks, new family
Crustacea without e\es, muscle scars, nodes or other reflec-
182 Bulletin 157
tions of anatomical features upon a bivalved carapace; abdomen of
nine (?) segments of which the first eight are similar. The last
abdominal segment is differentiated and bears two annulate cerco-
pods.
Genus BOUGliASOCAKIS Caster and Brooks, new genus
Crustacea with the characteristics of the new family described
above. In addition, the following details of the bivalved carapace
will probablv prove of value in distinguishing the genus. Carapace
subovate, more or less reniform, greatest dorsal ventral dimensions
near the posterior; hinge straight and slightly less than half the
greatest length of the valves; anterior cardmal angle obtuse; pos-
terior cardinal angle about 170 ; valves broadly rounded anteriorly
and ventrally; curvature of the posterior is strongly convex with a
radius of 2 mm. and passing through an arc of about 150 to 160
degrees so that a portion of the free dorsal posterior margin is
nearly parallel to the broad curvature of the ventral edge. The
straight dorsal portion of the posterior margin extends forward. In
the proximity of the posterior extremity of the hinge it turns
abruptly dorsally thus eliminating the apex of the postcardinal
angle. The valves are spread laterally and compressed. It is believed
the greatest convexity was near the posterior. A distinct rim bor-
ders each \ al\e. Margmal runs are a common feature of the chitin-
ous carapaces ot fossd phyllocands. This feature is probablv due
to compression of a double thickness of the chitinous carapace at its
margins.
The only fossil carapaces known which are comparable to that
of Douglasocaris are some of the bivalved carapaces described as
Conchostraca by L hich and Bassler (1931) from Cambrian strata.
Of these, Indianites (pp. 68-84) is most similar in outline and sur-
face features. The largest of these fossil bivalves are about the size
of Douglasocaris but they are composed of "corneo-calcareous"
materials instead ot pure chitin.
The generic name Douglasocaris is a compound of the name
ot the dam site and the Latin word caris, a crab. D. collinsi is the
type species.
Tennessek Ordomcian Fossii.s: Caspir &: Brooks IS.i
IMMivrltlsocnris collin^i Caster and Brooks, new si)ecies
Plates 21. 22. Text fig. A-3
Cliaractcristics ol the species are those of the specimens des-
cribed above. All specimens are approximately the same size. 1 he
following measurements are typical: total length of the body is 1.8
cm., total length of the carapace is 0.7 cm., maximum dorsal-
ventral dimensions of each valve is 0.45 cm., length ot hmge line
is 0..^ cm. When complete the cercopods are only slightly less in
length than that of the body. One specimen ( Plate 22, fig. IS) had
cercopods 1.7 cm. long.
Ibis species is named ui honor ot the late Dr. Robert Lee
Collins of Knoxvdle, Tennessee.
ryp^,-._Holotype, No. 125096; paratypes, 125097, 125098,
U. S. National Museum.
Horizon. — Sedmients filmg a depression on the Canadian-
Chazyan unconformity.
Locality. — Douglas Dam, Se\ ler County, lennessee.
PROBI.EMATICA
Several problematical remains occur m association with (^has-
)}Wtaspis laiircncii and Douglasocans collin.u. .All appear to have
had an animal origin. Only one shows sufficient morphology to
warrant a name.
(ostites iniraltilis ("aster and Brooks, new .cienus, new speeies
PL 23, fig. 5
.\ single specimen of most unusual aspect is illustrated on
Plate 23. The appearance is that of a fringed ribbon now reduced
to a carbonaceous film, and the resemblance is most strikingly like
one blade of the modern ctenophoran Venus's Girdle, Crstum
veneris. Longitiuhnal lines are present, and may well contorm to
the position of the meridional canals, pharyngean canals along one
margin and subsaggital meridional canals on the opposite margin.
The fringe on one side appears somewhat longer than on the other
and may have been the tentacular row of the oral edge of the gir-
dle, whereas the opposite fringe would correspond to the superim-
posed aboral double comb-row. The absence of the central region,
with Its transverse poKpidc structures, makes the identiticatioii of
this problematicum as a cestui ctenophoran decidedK (juestionable.
184 Bulletin 157
Modern cestids are evanescent gelatinous bands of extraordin-
ary length. Specimens 1.5 meters in length are not uncommon.
Moreover, the transverse zone of the pol3^pide represents a line of
weakness; hence one might expect fracture along this line. The
genus is today limited to tropical seas, and if properly interpreted,
the fossil ribbon may give a clue to the temperature of the early
Ordovician episea in Tennessee.
If this problematicum is a genume ctenophoran, it may well
be the first bona fide occurrence m the geological record. Giirich's
Pteridinium simplex (1930) from the Nama beds of South Africa
(Proterozoic or early Paleozoic) now appears (new material furnish-
ed by the Geological Survey of the Union of South Africa) to be
more probably a conulariid (Scyphomedusa), rather than the
ctenophoran he had suggested.
Holotype and sole specimen. — United States National Museum,
No. 125087.
Organic scraps. — Specimens of compressed organic threads and
narrow straps occur in some abundance on a few layers of the "33
formation." Typical examples are illustrated on Plate 23, figs. 1-4.
These may be algal, but more probably are fecal castings of a
swimming organism. Similar castings have been observed streaming
as threads from swimming Limidus in the laboratory, and these may
well pertain to Chasmataspis.
Spoor. — A definite bottom trail is shown on Plate 23, hg. 6. 1 his
is a cast of a trail on the under surface of a bedding plane. It sug-
gests the place where a swimming organism descended. As usual
when confronted by such in cert ae sedis, a polychete worm first
comes to mind. Many other invertebrates can of course make much
the same trails, and a small Chasmataspis is by no means ruled out.
It does seem more likely, however, that this merostome was a
vagrant surface scavenger rather than a burrower or swimmer.
RKFKRENCES CITKD
Ih'Mtfc, .Josiah
1955. hi.u (uijoirnily hrticrcn Loicrr (iiul MiJiilr ()i Jdvuiuti srrirs at
Dotu/las Liikr, Trnnnsrc. CJeol. Soc. Am. Hull., \ol. 66, pji. 725-730.
jiioiii, I .
1928. lirohdc'iluiKjcii an N alircaiis. Bayer Akad. W'iss., Sit/ber. Math-
Xatur. Aht., H. 1, pp. 1-lS, 1 iil., 2 text fig.
Tennessee Ordovician Fossils: Caster &: Brooks 1X5
(•iirich, («.
1930. Die bistaug altfstiu Spureti von organismnn in SiiJafrika W Int.
Geol. ConKi-.. C. R., vol. 2, pp. 670-680, 5 figs.
Hedtfpeth, .1. ».
1954. On the phylogrny of thr Pyr/inoc/oniJti. Acta Ztjologica 1954, ]}d.
35, pp. 193-213.
Laiirf'nce, H. A.
1944. .'Jn early OrJoi'ician sinkhole deposits of i")l(anic ash and fossil i-
ferous sediments in east Tennessee. Jour. Geol., vol. 52, pp. 23 5-249.
IVtriink«*vftcIi, Alex.
1953. Arachnida in Encyclopaedia Britannica, vol. 2, pp. 201-208, Chi-
cago.
liaiasch, G. 0.
1939. Cambrian Merostomata. Geol. Soc. Am., Spec. Paper 19, 146 pp.,
21 pis.
Ksijiiiond, P. E.
193 5. Leanchoiita and other Mid-Cambrian Arthropoda. Mus. Comp.
Zool. Bull., Harvard College, vol. 76, No. 6. pp. 205-230.
St0niier, Leif
1934a. Merostomata from the Doivntonian sandstone of Ringerike, Nor-
ic'flj'. Norske Vid.-Akad. Oslo, Skr., Mat.-Naturv. Kl. (1933), No. 10,
125 pp.. 12 pis.
1934b. Doxvntonian Merostomata from Spitsbe) gen zvith remarks on the
Suborder Synziphosura. Norske Vid.-Akad. Oslo, Skr., Mat.-Naturv.
Kl., No. 3. 26 pp., 2 pis.
1944. On the relationship and phylogeny of fossil and Recent Araehno-
morpha. Norske Vid.-Akad. Oslo, Skr., Mat.-Naturv. Kl., No. 5, 158 pp.
1952. Phylogeny and taxonomy of fossil horseshoe crabs. Jour. Paleont.,
vol. 26, pp. 630-639.
I Irkh. E. (>., and K. S. Bassler
1931. Cambrian bivalved Crustacea of the Order Conchostraca. U. S.
\at. Mus., Proc, vol. 78, 130 pp., 10 pis.
>VaU<»tt, ('. D.
1914. Middle Cambrian Branchiopoda, Malaccstraca, Trilobita, and
Merostomata. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., vol. 57, pp. 145-237, pis. 25-34.
PLATES
188 Bulletin 157
Explanation" of Plate 12
Figure I^age
1S-2S. Cliasiiiataspis laureiifii (aster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp. 176
IS. Holotvpe, dorsal view, complete except for telson, U. S. \. M.,
No. 125099, Mereo, X2.
2S. Paratvpe dorsal surtace consisting of only portion^ of the pro-
soma! shield and the dorsal preabdominal buckler, U. S. N. M.,
No. 125123, stereo, X3.
Bull. Amkk. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 12
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 13
Tennessee Okdovician Kossils: Castik \ Brooks 189
EXIM.ANAI ll)\ <)I I'l.ATI- 13
Figure Page
lS-4. < liiiMnataN))is laurciicii (aster and Brooks, n.jreii., ii. sp ITd
IS. Counterpart of holotvpe, impression of surface features of exo-
skelton, U. S. N. M.,"No. 125099. stereo. X2.
2S. Counterpart of II. S. N. M., No. 125123. paratype X3.
3. Prosomal appendage lacking only the extremity of tlie preepo-
dite and the dactylus of the chela, photographed without coating
N'HiCIi to show carbonaceous residue of appendage, X 3 168
4. Same as fig 3 but photographed with coating and oblique light-
ing to emphasize relief. X 3 168
5. ProsomaF appendage consisting of a terminal chela with dactvlus
and three additional joints, X 3 168
190 Bulletin 157
Explanation' of Plate 14
Figure Page
1S-2S. C'liasinataspis lanrencii Caster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp 176
IS. Paratype, onlj' specimen with all dorsal skeletal elements arti-
culated, U. S. N. M., No. 125101, stereo, X 3 164, 170
2S. Right side of two postabdominal tergites bearing pleural pro-
cesses (outlined by dashes), stereo, X 6 170
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 14
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 15
^4>fL
''^?^i0^^^^''!^^:}^^'^ii^£^^^^'^'-
Tennksske Ordovician Kossii.s: Casti-r ijc Br(>()Ks 191
Explanation oi I'imi: 15
Figure Pa^e
1S-2S. rhasiiiatasi>is laiireiu-ii ('aster and IJiooks, n.Ken.. ii..sp 176
IS. Counterpart of paratype, U. S. \. M., \o. 125101, stereo, X 3.
2S. Body ring of postabdorniiial >.e>^inent consisting of a dorsal
tergite and a ventral sternite, X 5. 170
192 Bulletin 157
Explanation of Plate 16
Figure Page
1-6. ('liasinatJisj»is liMir<'ii<-ii faster and Brooks, ii.geii., n.sp 176
Prosomal shields selected to show extremes of distortion, X 5, X 4,
X 3, X 4, X 2, and X 3 respectively.
Bl'll. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 16
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 17
Tennessee Oroovician Fossils: Castkk ik Hkooks 193
EXIM.ANATIOS OF I'l.ATK 17
Figure Page
lS-(i. ( li;iMii;if;isiMs liiiirriK-ii ('aster and P.iooks, n.K<'n., ii.sp., .. Kio-IGS
IS. Rubber mold of a natural iinpiession of the dorsal prosomal
shield, note: tuberosity developed on the marginal rim at the
anterior (the posterior |)ortion of the rim has been broken away.
The smooth surface of the rim is thus the ventral doublour),
tubercle distribution pattern on the shield, "cardiac lobe" devoid
of tubercles, median node believed to be the site of a pair of
ocelli, a pair of lateral occular nodes, and absence of segmen-
tion of the "cardiac lobe," stereo, X 3.
2S. Portion of IS enlarged to show nature of the eye nodes, note
pair of elliptical areas on medial node, stereo, X 3.
3S. V^entral preabdominal buckler, note: anterior transverse "belt",
slitlike pair of lateral openings, median keel, reflection of paired
chambers (outlined by dashes), and the marginal stvlets, stereo,
X 3 .' ' 169-170
4. N'entral preabdominal buckler, X 3.
5-6. Counterparts of a ventral prealidominal buckler, note that
compression has impressed the outlines of the marginal series
sclerites of the dorsal buckler upon this continuous shield, X 3.
194 Bulletin 157
ExPLANATIOr OF Pi, ATE 18
Figure Plate
1-7. t'hasniataspis laureiieii Caster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp. sclerites
of the dorsal preabdominal buckler 169
1-3S. Two anterior sclerites of the medial transverse series bordered
by the first lateral pair, X 3.
4S. An isolated posterior sclerite of the medial transverse series
with a small pair of triangular plates articulated to it on the
posterior edge, stereo, X 3.
5S. A portion of the third sclerite of the medial series articulated
with the right sclerite of the second pair of lateral plates, stereo,
X 3.
6S. Portion of 4S enlarged to show the right plate of the posterior
triangular pair, stereo, X 6.
7. Portions of the second and third medial transverse sclerites
articulated with the right sclerite of the second pair of plates of
the lateral series, X 3.
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 18
'^^■.^'
'^^>^
^»:*i;
^'
^^^
-^^■'"^^w'a»i'-^i]hjih^Vii<aii^L»j";r --^■-^<to> ' • ' -' --^t,- - .k:-*ailf i-. . u?' '«'W£^' i
st-%
f^^-^5ffS K'^^^- p^s®^?^!
^iiy^;:, m<:Mi
-mB.
^
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 19
<i-fe£i^**
'i-m:-^
■ '' ■ ' 1*.- EajK'' ^ '!} .-C'jiii
1^148
^^^.■<;
Tennessee Ordovician Fossif.s: Castir &: Brooks 195
Explanation of F'i \tf. 19
Figure Page
1S-4S Clisisinataspis liiiirciicii Taster and Brooks, n.gen.. n.sp 169-170
IS. normal preahtiomiiial Inickler articulated with two of the post-
ahdiiiiiial segments, stereo, X 3 170
2S. Portion of a broken ventral prealidominal buckler showing one
of the slit-shaped lateral openings, stereo, X 5 170
3S. X'entral preabdomlnal buckler with a different expression of
the paired chambers, stereo, X 3 169
4S. Preabdomlnal bucklers in their respecti\e positions, ventral
view, portions of the ventral buckler have been broken awaj'
exposing the interior of the sclerites of the dorsal buckler,
stereo, X 3 170
196 Bulletin 157
Exi'i. A. NATION OF Plate 20
Figure Page
lS-7. riijisinafiispis liiiirciicii (aster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp 168-171
IS. Postahdoiiiinal tagma with telson attaclied, stereo, X 5 171
2. First transverse sclerite of dorsal preahdoininal buckler, X 5 168
3. Postabdomen of immature individual poorly preserved, X 5.
4. Isolated second transverse sclerite of dorsal preabdominal
buckler, X 3 168
5. Telson, X 5.
6. V'entral preabdominal l)uckier with membrane of articulation,
X 3 169
7. Telson, X 5 171
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 3G
Plate 20
f 4
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 21
Tennessee Ordovician Fossils: Caster & Brooks 197
Explanation of Piatk 21
Figure Page
lS-3. Douglasocaris collinsi Caster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp 183
IS. Holotvpe, dorsal view, coated with NHiCl.; stereo, U. S. N. M
No. 125096, X 3
2. Same as IS but photograpiied to show carbonaceous residue of
exoskeleton and appendages, note antenna and appendages, X 5.
3. Counterpart of holotype, note intestine, X S.
198 Bulletin 157
Explanation of Plate 22
Figure Page
1S-2S. Douglasocaris collinsi Caster and Brooks, n.gen., n.sp 183
IS. Paratope, U. S. N. M., No. 125097, note long annulate pair of
cercopods, X 3.
2S. Paratype, U. S. N. M., No. 125098. X 2.
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 23
Tennessee Ordovician Fossils: C'as'ii:r ;y Brooks 199
Explanation ov Fi.atk 23
Figure Page
1-6. Probleinatioa 183
1-4. Carbonaceous films believed to l)e pieces of algal threads or
castings of some animal, X 3.
5. Cestites iiiirabilis, n.gen., n.sp .. 183
Holotype, U. S. N. M., No. 1250S7, believed to be a lobe of a
fossil ctenophoran, X 3.
6. Underside of a slal) with a trail chaiiging to a burrow. X 1.
XXII. (Xos. 73-76). 356 pp., 31 pis 9.00
Paleozoic Paleontology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
XXIII. (Nos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
XXK. (Nos. 80-87). 334 pp., 27 pis 9.00
Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca.
XXV. (>us. SS.{)4I{). 306 pp.. ■^0 pis 9.00
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene mollusks.
XXVI. (Nos. 95-100). 420 pp., 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells, Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils, Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
XXVII. (Nos. 10M08). 376 pp., 36 pis 9.50
Tertiary Mollusca, Paleozoic cephalopods, Deyonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
XXVIII. (Nos. 109-114). 412 pp., 54 pis 9.75
Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian of Idaho, Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
XXIX. (Nos. 115.11«). 738 pp.. 52 pis 13.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
XXX. (No. 117). 563 pp.. 65 pis 12.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
XXXI. (Nos. 118-128). 458 pp.. 27 pis 10.00
Venezuelan and California mollusks, Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
XXXII. (Nos. 129.K53). 294 pp.. 39 pis s"."
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies, Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca.
XXXIII. (Nos. 134-i:;9). 448 pp.. 51 pis i ll.U"
Devonian annelids. Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
XXXIV. (Nos. 140-145). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura. Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography.
XXXV. (Nos. 146-154). 386 pp.. 31 pis 10.00
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozoics, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods. California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae, Cardiidae, and Devonian
ostracods from Iowa.
XXXVI. (Nos. 155, 156). 152 pp.. 11 pis l.t'i
Globotruncana in Colombia, Eocene fish
Palaeontographica Americana
Volome I. (Nos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
IL (Nos. 6-12). 531 pp.. 37 pis 20 (^(i
Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spon-
dyli. Paleozoic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinellida.
III. (Nos. 13-25). 513 pp.. 61 pis 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny. Paleo-
zoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies, Carboniferous crinoids. Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Platystrophia. and Venericardia.
Condensed Table of Contents of Bulletins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Volume I.
II.
HI.
IT.
Y.
VI.
VIL
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
jVos. 1-5). 354 pp. 32 pis. Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
Nos. 11-15). 402 pp., 29 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and faunas.
Nos. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis .- 7.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
iNos. 22-30). 437 pp., 68 pis 11.00
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis 10.00
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods.
No. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis 13.00
Claibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
Nos. 33-36). 357 pp., 15 pis 9.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
iVos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 11.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica.
Nos. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 11.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils.
Nos. 43-46). 272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
Venezuela.
Nos. 47-48). 494 pp., 8 pis 10.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
Nos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 8.00
Venezuelan Tertiary Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 10.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
Nos. 55^58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils.
Nos. 59-61). 140 pp., 48 pis 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
Nos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis ..g,.J:...^....^ 8.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca. ' ''
Nos. 64-67). 286 pp., 29 pis 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis 8.00
Tertiary Paleontology, Peru.
Nos. 69-70C). 266 pp., 26 pis 8.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontology of Peru and
Cuba.
Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphy.
u
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
VOL. XXXVI
\m. cc^p. zooL
LIURARY
m ^1956
HARVARD
yiilVERSlTY
NUMBER 158
1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
1954-55
President Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President „ Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel Armand L. Adams
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V. W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A. Liddle (1950-56)
Winifred Goldring (1955-1961) Axel A. Olsson (Life)
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisbord (1951-57)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA
Katherine V. W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebaugh, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclau
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be hac^
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I, II, and III of Bulletins and
Vol. I of Palaeontographica Americana.
Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average
price of $8.00 per volume. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are
deductible from income tax.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 158
JAMAICAN LAIU1IEK FOKAMINIFEKA
By
W. Storrs Cole
Cornell University, Ithaca, New York
May 8, 1956
Paleontoiogical Research Institution
Ithaca, New York. U.S.A.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: GS56-301
Printed in the United States of America
m, COL^P. ZOOL
JON VW56
HARVARD
CONTKNTS
Abstract 205
Introduction 205
Analysis of the faunas 208
Middle Eocene 208
Upper Eocene 209
Olisocene 212
Miocene „ 212
Description of species 214
PsfuJochrysaliJina flondana Cole 215
Coskinollna elongata Cole 21 5
CoskinolinuiJcs jamaiccnsis Cole, n. sp 216
D'lctyoconus amn'uanus (Cushman) 217
Fabitlaria matlcyi ( Vaughan) 218
Fabularia z-rrsryi Cole. n. sp 219
Ofrrcuitnoidrs jrnny't Barker + 220
Lrpidocyclina protriformis V^aughan 221
Psfudolepidina triincni Barker and Grimsdale 222
Pscudopliratimiita advciia (Ciishinan) 222
Literature cited 223
Plates 225
)
TABLES
1. Middle Eocene ("Yellow Limestone") species identified liv Vaughan 206
2. Upper Eocene species identified l\v \'aughan 207
3. Oligocene species identified by Vaughan between 208-209
4. Middle Eocene species and localities between 208-209
5. Upper Eocene species and localities 210
6. Oligocene species and localities 213
JAMAICAN LARGER FORAMINIFERA^
W. Storrs Cole
Cornell University, Ithaca, New York
ABSTRACT
The larger Foraminifera from 50 Jamaican localities are listed, many of
them are illustrated, and a few are described in detail. Twenty localities arc
middle Eocene, 19 are upper Eocene, 10 are Oligocene and 1 is Miocene. Cor-
relation with other areas is suggested. The problem of species which appear to
be common to the middle and upper Eocene is discussed. Two new species,
CoskifiolinoiJes jarnaiccnsis and Fabularia vcrseyi, are described and illustrated.
INTRODUCTION
Through the courtesy of H. R. Versey of the Jamaican Geolog-
ical Surv'ey samples from 50 localities in Jamaica, B.W.I., were sent
to me for detailed study. Vaughan published the first detailed des-
criptions of Jamaican larger Foraminifera in one extensive article
(1928a) and two subsequent shorter articles (1928b; 1929). Han-
zawa (1937) discussed several Jamaican species in a short article.
Recently, Davies (1952) listed and discussed larger Foraminifera
from the "white limestone" of the Kingston District, Jamaica. He
did not describe or illustrate any of the species.
The three tables which follow give the identifications of
Vaughan, the names used for these same species in this article, and
the designation of the localities at which Vaughan records these
species.
All of the species mentioned by Vaughan were found in the pres-
ent collection with the exception of the upper Eocene species Disco-
cyclina perkinsi Vaughan and the Oligocene species Lepidocyclina
mirajlorensis Vaughan which may be a large specimen of L. camellei.
Inasmuch as Davies did not illustrate or describe the species he
recorded, it is difficult to know in certain cases the exact species
he had. However, it is possible to recognize many of the species by
the names which he used. For example, his Fabidaria afl. discolithes
Defrance is without question the same as the one here designated
FabuLaria versey i Cole, n. sp.
'Published by permission of the Director of the Jamaican CJeoIogical
Survey. The cost of the printed plates has been contributed by the William
F. E. Gurley Fund for Paleontological Research at Cornell University.
206
Bulletin 158
X
X
X
X
.2 M
X
X
X
X
X
• '^ \ ^
aa I ;j
53 ^-
;^u
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
u
U ■" ,—~.
U
D
X
u-t
•■O
•
i^
O
V
u^
J2
E
3
a
X
>^
t^
ir\
n
u
^
_«
CM
«M
XX
"c
C3
J=
•<*•
bC
•^
3
«
>
X
U
^„.^
'c
V
_o
C
c c
ca
E
3
S E
j= j=
en
3
tn tn
3 3
B
a
3
*-> *-i
■a
en
•2
"3
R «
3
k.
^
o
V.
w 'C
V
<u
o
<U <)J
E
"^
•2
5 B
• 5
a
"C
«
R
?s
_«
a>
<j
o
c
ci
)^
>v>
;^
<Sa
5
.'t;
"1
«
'^
O
Q
c
c
c
o
C4
tr «
*^
C
S j=
nj
et bjn
O
3
C
o
3>
T3
'"^
(J.2
""
<3 »:
-■^ ^
on
l"^
2 '"
a
«Si —
5"5:
JZ
I.
>■*
bO
3
C3
S S
>
d.
«■*-
"^
^
• 2
^
£;
i^
^^
sS
O
U.
-*
"> '
"^
^
B
■t:
^
O 1
X X
u
!J>Q
O
X
X
XX
X
X X
X Xx
X X
CS C3
E S
X en
3 3
QQ
3 3^"^
IPQ
. • E E
« « 2
"ts >3 a a
•^ "> Is. iv
O C '^ '^
^'^ "^^"^
•-) <^ <; <;
a a <- ■•-
s;s;
M E =•?.■■- 1
ta <f"'^ o 3
-•-. R — • ? «S
^S-i*" R 5
^ ~ o .x; -^ c;
•1 R o ~ *. i
•1 o i> 13 e a
• 2 ■'^
X
208 Bulletin 158
The described specimens will be retained temporarily in the Cole
collection but will be deposited eventually in the U. S. National
Museum.
ANALYSIS OF THE FAUNAS
Middle Eocene. — Twenty localities with a total of 18 species are
assigned to the middle Eocene. All of the species which have been
described previously are known either in Jamaica or elsewhere to be
middle Eocene in age. The distribution of these species is shown in
Table 4.
M-376. Great River Bridge, Ducketts, St. James.
M-385. Spring Hill, St. James.
M-404. Road Section between Maldon and Summer Hill, St
James.
M-409. Boghasey Spring, Summer Hill, St. James.
M-412. Grandy Hole, Summer Hill, St. James.
Z-172. Allsides Spring, Trelawny.
Sandy River. One-half mile southwest of Sandy River, Clarendon
V-224. Cutthroat Hill, St. James.
Z-171. One quarter mile northeast of Allsides Great House, Tre-
lawny.
Z-217. Big Cave Spring, Tyre, Trelawny.
Z-155. Roof of the entrance to Carambie Cave, Trelawny.
V-294. Dutch Hill, Trelawny.
Z-203. Wilson Run, Trelawny.
V-192. Banana Spring, Mt. Zion, St. James.
V-109. Marl Pit at the foot of Swanswick Hill, Trelawny.
V-135. Hillside above the Hyde-Hampshire Road, Trelawny.
M-4S4 and M-4S4a. Overhill Cave, Cutthroat, St. James.
ZF-22. Negro River, X mile south of St. Ann's Bay, St. Ann.
V-394. Lilyfield, St. Ann.
Of the 18 middle Eocene species listed in Table 6 seven occur in
the middle Eocene Loma Candela formation of Cuba. These species
are designated by asterisks. Five species, designated by daggers, oc-
cur in the Guayabal formation of Mexico and one species, Lepido-
Tahle 3. Oligoccne spei
identified by VauKha
Vaughan's identification
Ni
imes used in this article
1
3 4
20
23 25
Vaughan's locality numbers*
26 29 43 46 55 56 58 68
72 74 75
80 84
88
Miogypsina bracuensis Vaughan
Miogypsina
aniillea (Cusliman)
X
Lepidocyclina (Up.) canellei Lem. & R. Douv.
Lepidocyclina {Lep.) canellei Lem. & R. Douv.
XXX X
forresti Vaughan
supera (Conrrd)
X
matleyi Vaughan
canellei Lem. k R. Douv.
X
mirafhrensis Vaughan
X
parmtla Cushman
parvula Cushman
X
yurnagunensis Cushman
yurnagunensis Cushman
X
X
[Neph.) crassata Cushman
(.Neph.) favosa Cushman
X
X
undosa Cushman
undosa Cushman
X
X X
X
XXX Xt X
X X
X X
X
gigas Cushman
gigas Cushman
X
X X
X X
X
var.
gigas Cushman
X
X
X
' j and M omitted.
^Mi^id>■^tificaIion:
L. [Nrphruli-puini,,) (Imp.-
Table 4. Middle Eo
M M M M M Z Sandy VZZZVZ VVVMM
376 3SS 40+ 409 412 172 River 224 171 217 155 294 203 192 109 135 454 454a
/titerocycHna monticellcnsis Cole and Ponton*
r
penonnsis Cole and Gravell*
r
Camaiiueyia prrplexa Cole and Bermudez* r
Coskinolina ehngala Cole
a r
a a
CosHnoliriaiJrs jamaicrnsis Cole, n. sp.
r r c c r
r c
r r
Dicfyoroiius amerUanus (Cushman)* r r r r r
Fahiana (ubensis (Cushman and Bermudez)*
r c
r r c a :
1 c
Faliularia matleyi (Vaughan)
r
r a
llclicostcgina gyralis Barker and Grimsdale*t
c
a
a
Lrp'uiocyclina (Polylepidina) antilUa Cushman
r
c
r
a
Lmderina jloriciana Cole r r
Oprrculinfiictfs cushmani Colef
c
OprrcuIhwiJrs jcnnyi Barkert
c
PeUathpirclla malleyi (Vaughan)
c c c
c c
PimdolrpiJina trimera Barker and Grimsdalef
c a
Picudophragmlna {Proporocylina) advena (Cushman)
a
iushmani ( Vaughan )'t r
Yalferinella jamaicensis Vaughan
a a
a a
c
1 — abundant; c = common; r = rare. t Occurs also in the Guayabal formation of Mexico.
'Occurs also in Loma Candela formation of Cuba
[amaican Lak(.i k Kok \mi\ii I ka: COii; 209
'syclina {Polylrpidina) antillea Cushman, is found in the Cook
Mountain formation from Texas to Florida. The Loma Candela,
(iua\alial, and Cook. Mountain formations are approxnnately tlie
same atje and the locahties in Jamaiea at which these species occur
are correlated with these formations.
Linderina jloridana is associated in Plorichi with Ilelicostegina
gyra/is, and Fabularia viatlcyi occurs \vit.h Asterocyclina vwnticel-
/rnsis. Therefore, the localities in Jamaica at which these species
occur may represent the equivalent of the Cook Mountain forma-
tion. However, Coskinolina don gat a which occurs with Fabidaria
matleyi in Jamaica appears in Florida to occur at a horizon below
the Cook Mountain.
Pseiidophragmina (Proporocyc/ina) advena is a marker for the
Weches formation of Louisiana and Texas. It seems probable, there-
fore, that this locality in Jamaica represents a lower horizon than
does the major number of the localities.
Upper Eocene. — The upper Eocene is represented by 19
samples.
I he (hstnbution of the species is shown m Table 5.
Zl.^1. (jineppa Spring, Dromilly, Frelawny.
Z- S5. Coxheath Old Well, Trelawny.
V'L-78. Deep bend in Mannings Hill — Stirling Castle road, St.
Andrew.
VL-87. Swainspring — Stirling Castle road, St. Andrew.
VL-92. Corner of Montgomery Road, Stony Hill, St. Andrew.
\'-134c and V-134cx. Good Design, Trelawny.
V-107. High cliff above the Kinloss-Duanvale Road, Trelawny.
V-llla and V-lllb. Sections at roughly 1(X) yard intervals from
south to north along the Swanswick-Vale Royal Road,
Trelawny.
\-127. Cliff aho\e the Reserve-Sherwood Road, Trelawny.
Crab Hill Point near Port Antonio, Portland.
M-448. Junction of Canaan-Gales Valley with Wemmys Road, St.
James.
\'-108. Hillside above the Kinloss-Clarks Town Road, Trelawny.
\-122. Jackson Town — Arcadia Road, Trelawny.
\ -134. Good Design, Trelawny.
Z-10. Marl pit between Coxheath and Windsor, Trelawny.
Z-79a. Mouth of Windsor Cave, Trelawny.
210
Bulletin 158
w
CM
> ^
> o
fin
> S
> 2
?i o
i-l C-J
>■ Ov
1-1 t-
hJ oo
g yJ
u
ul 5
CJ
o
u
u
u
u
o
t^ la:
Jamaican Lar(;kr Koramimklra: Colk 211
There are 18 species recorded from these Jamaican upper F.ocene
localities of which five have been recorded in Florida (Cole, 1941,
p. 20) as occurring only in the middle Eocene. These species are
Coskinolina jloridana Cole, Dictyoconus amerkaniis (Cushman),
D. cookei (Moberg), Fabiania cubensis (Cushman and Bermudez),
and Pseudochrysalidina jloridana Cole. In addition, Pellatispirella
matleyi (Vaughan) which occurs abundantly in the Jamaican mid-
dle Eocene was found at a few localities which are assigned to the
upper Eocene.
Fabularia verseyi Cole, n. sp. occurs at four localities in associa-
tion with Lepidocyclina (Pliolepidina) macdonaldi Cushman, a
supposedly upper Eocene species, but at five localities this species
of Fabularia is associated with species which have been assumed to
be restricted to the middle Eocene. Similar admixtures of middle
and upper Eocene have been reported previously (Cole, 1952, p. 5).
Whether the ranges of such species must be extended or whether
in many of these cases the introduction of these species into certain
faunas is through reworking is still a question that cannot be set-
tled without more evidence. The only sample which exhibited defi-
nite evidence of reworking is V-107. In this sample the middle
Eocene species are not only eroded but have a different type of
preservation.
The problem of the association of supposed middle Eocene
species in association with assumed upper Eocene species has been
troublesome in Cuba. Keijzer ( 1945, p. 44) stated "Little need be
said about these samples except for the occurrence at loc. T. 1452 of
lAtuonella injlata n. sp., Coskinolina cookei and Dictyoconus codon
in the upper Eocene, because at the hand of these fossils only, one
should have concluded very probably to a middle Eocene age."
Inasmuch as Lituonella injlata Keijzer is without question a syn-
onym of L. jloridana Cole, and Dictyoconus codon has been proven
to be the same as D. americanus (Cushman ), Keijzer encountered in
Cuba the same association which is troublesome in Jamaica.
Woodring and Daviess ( 1944, p. 366) reported Coskinolina ( ] )
sp. and Dictyoconus cf. americanus from the Cobre volcanics of
upper Eocene age of Cuba and Dictyoconus { .' ) cf. americanus from
the lower part of the Charco Redondo limestone also of upper
Eocene age. Bermudez (1950, p. 239, 246) placed the Cobre forma-
212 Bulletin 158
tion in the lower Eocene and the Charco Redondo formation in the
middle Eocene. However, the lists of large Foraminifera given by
Bermudez especially for the Charco Redondo formation indicate an
upper, rather than a middle Eocene age.
However, Bermudez (1950, p. 248) recorded Coskinolina flori-
dana, Dictyoconus a-rnericanus, and Lituonella jloridana from the
Jabaco formation which he assigned to the upper Eocene. Therefore,
it is apparent that certain middle Eocene species do occur in the
upper Eocene of Cuba.
As 12 of the 18 species occurring in the samples assigned to the
upper Eocene occur in the Gatuncillo formation of Panama, the
upper Eocene of Jamaica is correlated with that formation.
Oligocene. — Ten samples listed in Table 6 are from definite
Oligocene localities. These localities correlate with the middle mem-
ber of the upper Oligocene Caimito formation of the Gatun Lake
area of Panama (Cole, 1952, p. 7). The species and association of
species are the same in both areas.
V-9S. Daniel Town, Trelawney.
V-97. Hillside above Long Pond-Gibraltar Road, Trelawny.
V-102. Exposure beside Hyde Hall-Stanford Road, Trelawny.
V-121. Jackson Town-Arcadia Road, Trelawny.
V-170. Between Dumfries and Content, St. James.
V-296. Vale Royal-Hampshire Road, Trelawny.
V-297. Carlton, St. James.
J-68M. Rio Bueno Road, 0.75 miles north of Jackson Town, Tre-
lawny.
Z-3. Road section above the pond at Reserve, Trelawny.
Z-5. About 27 chains above Water Boil, Potosi, Trelawny.
Miocene. — One sample, V-32, from a cliff above road, Southfield
Trelawny, contains rather numerous specimens of Operculinoides
tamanensis Vaughan and Cole. This is the only sample representing
the Miocene.
Jamaican Lak(;i:r Foramimif-ra: Colk
213
u
u
o
o
.~2
'•5.
214 Bulletin 158
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
The following species from Jamaica, B. W. I., which have been
described completely elsewhere are illustrated and a reference partic-
ularly to other good illustrations is given:
Asterocyclina monticellensis Cole and Ponton (pi. 29, figs. 4, 5).
See: Cole and Gravell, 1952, pi. 97, figs. 1-11.
Asterocyclina penonensis Cole and Gravell (pi. 29, figs. 1-3).
See: Cole and Gravell, 1952, pi. 98, figs. 1-8.
Asterocyclina ^ninima (Cushman) (pi. 30, fig. 9).
See: Cole, 1952, pi. 26.
Coskinolina jloridana Cole (pi. 24, figs. 3-5).
See: Cole, 1941, pi. 4, figs. 1-9.
Dictyoconns cookei (Moberg) (pi. 25, figs. 6, 7).
See: Cole, 1941, pi. 6, figs. 1-8.
Lepidocyclina (Polylepidina) antillea Cushman (pi. 27, fig. 9; pi. 30,
figs. 7, 8).
See: Cole, 1944, pi. 10; pi. 11.
Lepidocyclina (Pliolepidina) 'fn.acdonaldi Cushman (pi. 27, figs. 3-5,
8; pi. 28, figs. 1-5).
See: Cushman, 1918, pi. 40, figs. 1-6.
Lepidocyclina (Pliolepidina) pustulosa H. Douville (pi. 27, figs. 1,
2; pi. 28, fig. 6; pi. 30, figs. 1-3).
See: Cole, 1952, pi. 13, figs. 1-20; pi. 14, figs. 1-10.
Lepidocyclina [Pliolepidina) pustulosa tobleri H. Douville (pi. 28,
fig. 11).
See: Vaughan and Cole, 1941, pi. 24, figs. 1-10.
Linderina floridana Cole (pi. 30, figs. 4-6).
See: Cole, 1942, pi. 11, fig. 8; pi. 15, figs. 7-11.
Miogypsina (Miolepidocyclina) panamensis (Cushman) (pi. 30, fig.
10).
See: Cole, 1952, pi. 25, figs. 1-8.
Operculinoides cushnmni (Cole) (pi. 30, figs. 11-13; pi. 31, figs. 5,
6). See Cole, 1927, pi. 2, fig. 13.
JAMAICAN Lar(;fr Foram I m fkra : Coi.H 215
1 aiiiily YVI,Vri,I.MI»AK
Genus I'SKllMX HKYSALIIU^ A ( ole, 1941
1945. Psiudoiiofsrlla Keijzer
Pseiidochrysalidinn floridana ("ole PI. 24. figs. 1, 2; PI. 25, figs. 1-5
1941. Psrudochrysaiuiina floriJana Cole, Florida Geol. Survey, Hull 19, p.
36, pi. 1, figs. 10, 11 ; pi. 2, fig. 4.
Several additional thin sections of topotypes were prepared
for comparison with the Jamaican specimens. As there are no signif-
icant differences in internal structure between these specimens and
the Jamaican ones, they are considered to be this species.
Genus COSKIXOLINA Stache, 1875
Coskinolinu eloiigratii Cole PI. 24, figs. 6-11; PI. 31, figs. 1-2
1942. Coskinolina dongata Cole, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull, 20, p. 20, 21,
pi. 3, figs. 15-17; pi. 4, figs. 1-3; pl. 5, figs. 2-7; pi. 16, fig. 6.
This species is characterized by coarse internal structure.
Measurements of five Jamaican specimens follow:
Specimen 1 2
Height mm. 2.03 2.37
Diameter mm. 2.13 2.03
Marginal trough (near base) :
Height M 130 100-
130
Width M 250 220-
250
Thickness of floors and roofs ....M 40-50 40-50
Diameter of central shield mm. 1.5 1.4
Discussion. — Although the typical Jamaican specimens are
slightly larger and have a more extensive central shield, the other
features are so similar that there can be no doubt that they should
be referred to the lower middle Eocene species described from
Florida.
1.85
1.2
1.95 +
1.5
1.47
1.65
100-
50-
100
120
90
250-
170-
250-
280
190
290
30
40
30
0.93
0.9
1.0
216 Bulletin 158
Genus COSKINOLINOMH-IS Keijzer, 1942
roskiiiollnoides janiaicensis Cole, n.sp. PI. 24, figs. 12-16; PI. 31, figs. 3, 4
The test is small, conical, with the height generally about
twice the diameter of the base. The wall of the cone is straight, and
the basal part of the test is protuberant and rounded. The juncture
of the conical wall and the base is not sharp. The test is encircled
by rather evenly spaced concentric depressions which mark the
position of the floors and roofs of the marginal troughs. Slightly
abraided specimens show the vertical partitions of the marginal
trough so that small rectangular areas cover the surface in these
eroded places. The height and basal diameter of 15 specimens follow:
Height (mm.) Diameter of base (mm.)
1.20 0.80
1.25 0.84
1.50 1.00
1.50 0.86
1.51 0.86
1.55 0.95
1.62 0.86
1.65 0.85
1.70 0.85
170 0.80
1.75 1.35
1.80 0.91
2.00 0.90
2.20 1.05
2.51 1.30
Average 1.68 0.94
Jamaican Larcjkr Koraminmi-ra: Coi.e 217
Measurements of certain critical internal structures follow:
Specimen 12 3 4
Marginal troiipli (near base of test)
HeiKht /^ 90 100 100 90
Width M 200 190 210 180
Thickness of roofs and floors M 30 30 35 30
Diameter of central shield /^ 350 400 400 390
There are few perforations through the central shield, hut
those that occur are relatively large with a diameter of about 50 /i.
The central shield is separated from the marginal trough by a con-
tinuous line of perforations on each side. Buttresses occur infre-
quently on the central shield and are formed usually by a sharp
downward flexure of the central shield.
Transverse sections show the chambers of the marginal trough
are subdivided by a single short vertical plate.
Discussion. — This species is similar to Coskinnlinoides adkinsi
Barker from clays of Walnut (Lower Cretaceous) age of Texas.
C. adkinsi is much smaller and has the height of the test approxi-
mately equal to the basal diameter. The base of the test of C.
adkinsi is flat and the conical wall joins the base at a sharp angle.
Genus DICTYOCONUS Blanckenhorn, 1900
DIctjooonus ainericaiius (Cushman) PI. 25, li?s. 8-11
1919. Conulitfs atnn'uaria Cushman, Carnegie Inst. Washington, I'niil. 291,
p. 43, text-fig. 3.
1928. Dittyoionus coAnn Woodring, Vaughan, four. Paleont., v. 1, p. 280,
281, pi. 43, figs. l-5b.
1928. Diftyoconns puithoiratunsis Woodring, X'aiigiian, iJrm, p. 2S1 pi 43
fig. 6.
1928. Cushmania amrricana (Cushman), \'aughan, iJrm, p. 2X1. 2S2. pi 44
figs. 1, 2.
1928. Cushmania fonlahrllrrisis Vaughan, iJrrn, p. 282, 2S3, pi. 44, fig. 3.
1942. Diityo( onus arnn'u anus (Cushman), Cole, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull.
20, p. 21-24, pi. 3, figs. 12, 13; pi. 6, figs. 1-9; pi. 7, figs. 1-5; pi. 16, figs.
14, 15 [additional references].
I
In the original description of Ciis/i nuniia jontabellensis Vaughan
218 Bulletin 158
stated that the internal structure of this species is similar to that
of Dictyoconus americanus, but the "short lamellae that project
inward between the peripheral platforms is about seven for each
interspace . . . ." He concluded that "There may in reality be only
one species, but in the present stage of information different names
are helpful."
Vaughan reported that D. americanus and D. jontabellensis
occur at the same locality. This association was found in the
present collection. Moreover, D. america'mis is abundant and D. jont-
abellensis rare. The specimens of D. jontabellensis are large and
have more numerous short lamellae, but otherwise they are
entirely similar to D. amencamis.
It is apparent, therefore, that D. jontabellensis represents only
well-developied or gerontic specimens of D. americanus.
Family 3IILI0L11)AE
Genus FAHULAHIA Defrance, 1820
Fabnlaria matleyi (Vaughan) PI. 26. figs. 7-14
1929. Borclis matleyi Vaughan, Jour. Paleont., v. 3, p. 377, 378, pi. 40, figs.
2. 3, 3a.
1929. Borclis jamaicensis Vaughan, idem, p. 378, 380, pi. 40, figs. 4-10.
1929. Borclis jamaicensis truncata Vaughan, idem, p. 380, pi. 40, figs. 11, 12.
1934. Fahularia vaughani Cole and Ponton, Amer. Midland Nat., v. 15, p.
139-141, pi. 1, figs. 1-9.
1937. Fahularia vaughani Cole and Ponton, Hanzawa, Jour. Paleont., v. 11,
p. 111-113, pi. 20, figs. 1-4.
1945. Fahularia vaughani Cole and Ponton, Cole, Florida Geo!. Survey, Bull.
28, p. 98-101, pi. 15, fig. 6; pi. 16, figs. 1-10.
All of Vaughan's (1929) illustrations of his "Borelis" are trans-
verse sections with the exception of his figure 2 which is a tangential
axial section. The axial sections of specimens from locality Z-171
are associated with transverse sections which are identical to
Vaughan's transverse sections and, therefore, demonstrate that his
^^Borelis" is Fabularia.
The specimens named F. vaughani from Florida have each
chamber divided into a single row of chamberlets which are bounded
by relatively thick walls. Vaughan's figure 7 shows identical features.
Although certain specimens have much thinner walls bounding the
chamberlets, this represents individual and not specific variation as
all gradations can be noted in individuals from the same localitv.
Jamaican I.arcik Foramimikka: Coi.e Il^J
Fal)uliiria verse) i Cole. n.sp. 1*1. 2ti. ii^s. l-»;
1937. Ftihularla (?) sp. .\, llaii/awa. Jour, i'alt-oiit., \. 11, p. 113, \A. 2ii,
figs. 5, 6.
1937. Fabularia sp., Uan/awa, IJrm. p. 113, pi. 21, fi^. 3.
The tost is elongate, subcylindrical with gently rounded ends.
Typical specimens have a length of 2.0 to 3.0 mm. and diameters
from 1.0 to 1.56 mm.
Many sections show only a single large embryonic chamber. A
transverse section (PI. 26, fig. 6) with diameters of 0.9 by 1.1 mm.
has a large embryonic chamber with diameters of 300 by 350 fx.
There is a smaller chamber at one side of this chamber with diam-
eters of 40 by 140 fjL. Another transverse section (PI. 26, fig. 5) with
diameters of 1.0 by 1.56 mm. has a larger embryonic chamber with
diameters of 380 by 420 /x which completely surrounds a smaller
chamber with diameters of 170 by 190 /x. An axial section with a
length of 2.05 mm. and a diameter of 1.1 mm. has a single embryonic
chamber with diameters of 260 by 230 fi.
Transverse sections show the bilocular arrangement of the
chambers. These chambers have thick walls and are normally sub-
divided into two rows of irregularly shaped chamberlets.
Axial sections which are centered show two or more rows of
small, irregular, but more or less rounded chamberlets, but in axial
sections which are not centered the chamberlets appear as elongate,
irregular and sometimes bifurcate openings.
Discussion. — This species differs from F. matleyi in possessing
two or more rows of chamberlets in each chamber. The chamberlet
openings are small, irregular, and the bounding wall is thick, where-
as the chamberlets in F. matleyi are normally square or rectangular
in shape and regularly arranged.
Hanzawa's (1929, p. 113) Fabularia ( .^ ) sp. B represents a
transverse section of Y aberinella jamaicensis Vaughan.
This species is without question the one identified by Davies
(1952, p. 127) as Fabularia aff. discolithes Defrance. Ihere is re-
semblance in certain sections (compare Cole and Ponton's (1934,
pi. 1, fig. 10) figure with figure 1, Plate 26 of this article), but
the transverse sections are diflFerent in that F. discolithes has nor-
mally only a single row of chamberlets as shown by figure 15,
Plate 26.
220 Bulletin 15S
Family ('A.MKKLMJ)AE
Genus Ol'KKCULINOIDES Hanzawa, 1035
Operciilinoides jennyi Barker PI. 31, figs. 7-9
1939. Operculinoides jennyi Barker, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc, v. 86, No. 3052,
p. 315, 316. pi. 12, fig. 7; pi. 14, fig. 7; pi. 17, fig. 3; pi. 19, fig. 7; pi. 21,
fig. 9.
Measurements of three thin sections follow:
Height mm. 2.95 3.7 3.5
Width mm. 2.8 3.05
Thickness mm. 1.0
Diameters of initial chamber j" 160x180 180x200
Diameter of second chamber M 120x150 140x200
Distance across both chambers M 300 330 380
Number of coils 3 3
Number of chambers in first volution .... 8 9
Number of chambers in final volution .... 20 22
Discussion. — The types of this species came from Jenny's
locaHty No. 1573 which Barker stated is "an outcrop 11 kilometers
southeast of Sabaneta, Vera Cruz." At this same locality Barker
and Grimsdale (1937, p. 172) recorded Pseudolepidina trimera, but
stated "at Jenny station No. 1573, five kilometers E.S.E. from
Sabaneta, State of Veracruz." This locality has in addition Helicoste-
gina gyralis Barker and Grimsdale. The formation is given by
Barker (1939, p. 316) as Guayabal.
The Jamaican specimens are identical with the types. This
species has large embryonic chambers. Although Barker does not
give the dimensions of these chambers, his figure 7, plate 19 shows
these chambers to be large with the distance across both chambers
at least 300 /x.
0. cushmani Cole has much smaller embryonic chambers and
a much more fragile test.
Jamaican I.ar(;kr K»)Ramimhra: Cole 221
I aiuily OltltllOIDIlrVi:
Genus LKI'MKK'VrLIN V riumbel, 1870
Subgenus IMioIepidiiia H. Douville. 1917
l.cpiiitM-.wliiia ( I'liolepidiiiii) proteiforiiiis Vaughan
PI. 27. f'Ks. t^, 7; l'\. 2S. figs. 7-li>
1924. Li-piJucydiria (PulylrpiJinii) protciforinls V'aughan, Geol. Soc. Amer.
Hull., V. 35, p. 810-812, pi. 32, figs. 1-7.
1929. Lcpuiocydtua [Polylcpidina) protriformis V'aughan, Nat. .\cad. Sci.,
Froc, V. 15, p. 291, fig. 8.
1936. Polylcpidina protcifurmis Vaughan, Barker and Cirimsdale, Jour.
Paleont., v. 10, p. 241, pi. 33, fig. 3 ; pi. 36, fig. 5.
1938. LcpidocycHtid { Polylcpidina) protciformis Vaughan, Cole, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 16. p. 47, pi. 10, figs. 6-9.
The equatorial section of L. (P.) ariana Cole and Ponton, L.
(P.) macdonaldi Cushman, and L. (P.) gubernacula Cole are
simihir to those of L. proteifortnis, a species long considered to be-
long to the subgenus Polylepidina. Therefore, L. proteiformis is
transferred to the subgenus Pliolepidina.
During the restudy of topotypes of L. (P.) proteijormis from
0.5 kilometers southwest of Palma Sola, Vera Cruz, Mexico, speci-
mens of Triplalepidina veracruziana Vaughan and Cole (1938, p.
167) were found in the same fragment of rock. Vaughan and Cole
stated that this genus is found in the Tantoyuca formation of upper
Eocene age. However, Barker and Grimsdale (1936, p. 244) placed
L. (P.) proteijormis near the top of the upper middle Eocene.
Two vertical and one equatorial section of topotypes of L. (P.)
proteiformis are illustrated for comparison with the Jamaican speci-
mens assigned to this species.
The floors and roofs of the lateral chambers of L. (P.) protei-
jorinis are relatively thm and straight and the cavities of the lateral
chambers are open. L. (P.) riiacdonaldi has much thicker and
curxed Hoc rs and roots of the lateral chanilHrs and the cavities of
the chambers are more appressed. L. (P.) L^uhi'rtuuula has thin and
straight floors and roofs of the lateral chambers, and the cavities of
the chambers are large, rectangular, and oj^en. L. (P.) ariana has
relatively thick but straight floors and roofs of the lateral chambers,
and the chambers cavities are rather low. In addition there are
slight differences between these species in the shape of the equa-
torial chambers although all are the arcuate type.
222 Bulletin
Genus PSEUDOLEPIIUNA Barker and Grimsdale, 1937
Psendolepidiiui triiiiersi Barker and Grimsdale PI. 31, figs. 10-16
1937. Pscudolepidina trimcra Barker and Cirimsdale, Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. 10, v. 19, p. 172, 173, pi. 5, figs. 1-3; pi. 8, figs. 1-5.
The Jamaican specimens are identical with the types from
Mexico. Barker and Grimsdale (1937, p. 169), however, stated that
"a third chamber, which perhaps should be included as part of
the nucleoconch, is large and partially embracing, and lies to one
side of the equatorial plane . . ." This third chamber occurs in two
of the vertical sections of the Jamaican specimens but does not show
in the others. The position of this third chamber may be an indi-
vidual character rather than a generic one as they imply.
Discussion. — Although Pseudolepidina and Triplalepidina
Vaughan and Cole ( 1938) are based on distinct species, the question
may be raised whether these two genera should not be combined
The distinctive structure in each is the doubhng of the equatorial
layer near the periphery. It would seem that the middle Eocene
Pseudolepidina trimera is the ancestor of the upper Eocene Trip-
lalepidiyia veracruziana. Whether the two genera should oe com-
bined or not cannot be decided, but the relationship these two
genera have to each other should be stressed at this time.
Family DISCOCYCLLNIDAF.
Genus FSKUDOFHKAGMINA H. Douville, 1923
Subgenus PROPOROCYCLmA Vaughan and Cole, 1940
Psendophragininn (ProixMocjclina) advena (Cushman) PI. 29, figs. 6-10
1921. Ortliophragmma ad-vena Cushman, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper
128-E, p. 139, pi. 22, figs. 1-5.
1938. Discocyclina advena (Cushman), Gravel] and Hanna, Amer. Assoc.
Petrol. Geol., Bull., v. 22, p. 1008-1010, pi. 6, fig. 8; pi. 7, figs. 4, 8.
1952. Pseudophragmina (Proporocydina) advena (Cushman), Cole and
Gravell, Jour. Paleont., v. 26, p. 721, pi. 100, figs. 4, 9.
The vertical section (PI. 29, fig. 8) should be compared with
the illustration (Cole and Gravell, 1952, pi. ICK), fig. 9) of a topo-
type from the Cane River, Natchitoches, Louisiana. The structure
of the vertical section of this species is much coarser than that ex-
JAMAICAN LaRCKR KoRA.M I M I- IK A : Coi-K
223
hibited hy any of rhc other closely rclatecl species except P. (P.)
teres Cole and (Jravell, \nn rh,s species has more appressed lateral
chambers.
LITERATURE CITED
Harker, K. ».
1939. Spr.irs oj the foraminifnal family Camerlnldae In the Tertiary and
m'pk n-''22 "■ ^' ^' ^'''' ^'"'■' ^'°'- '■• ^^' -'^°- ^^^2. P 305-
Harker. I{. »., and (iriiiisdale, T. F.
1936. .^ contnhutwn to the phytogeny of the orbltouial Foramlnlfera iilth
%. 10, No. 4, p. 231-247, pis. 30-38. 4 text figs
1937. Studies of Mexican fossil Foramlnlfera. Ann. and Mag. Nat Hist
ser. 10, V. 19, p. 161-178, pis. 5-9, 2 text figs. '
IJerinndez, P. J.
1950. Contrlbuclon al estudlo del Cenozolco Cnhano. Soc. Cuhana Hist
-Nat. Mem., v. 19, No. 3, p. 205-375.
( ole, W. Storrs
1927 A foramlnlferal fauna from the Guayahal formation In Mexleo.
Kull. Amer. Paleont., v. 14, xNo. 51, p. 1-46, 5 pis
1941. Stratigraphic and paleontologie studies \f ii-ells In Florida. Florida
,0?. o ^".''"^>' ^""- 19, p. 1-91, pis. 1-18, 4 text figs.
1942. Stratigraphic and paleontologie .studies of iiells In Florida— No 2
Flonda Ceol. Survey, Bull. 20, p. 1-89, pis. 1-16, 4 text figs. " "
1944. Stratigraphic and paleontologie studies of ^rlls In Florida— No 3
i-lorida Geol. Survey, Bull. 26, p. 1-168, pis. 1-29, 3 text figs
19 52 (1953). Eocene and Oligocene larger Foramlnlfera from the Panama
Canal Zone and vicinity. U. S. Geol. Survev, Prof. Paper 244 n 1-41
pis. 1-28, 2 text figs. ' , i- i ti.
Cole, >V. Storrs, and J'onton, ii. M.
1934. ^'•'v.- species of Fabularla. Asterocyclina and Lepldocycllna from
the Honda Eocene. Amer. Midland Nat., v. 15, No. 2, p. 138-147, 2 pis.
Cole, W. Storrs, and (iravell, I). >V.
1952. .U /././/,• Eocene Foramlnlfera from Pehon Seep, Maianzas Province
Luba. Journ. Paleont., v. 26, \o. 5, p. 708-727, pis. 9(1-103.
Cn.shnian, J. A.
1918. The larger fossil Foramlnlfera of the Panama Canal Zone U S
Nat. Mus., Bull. 103, p. 89-102, pis. 34-45.
Davies, L. M.
1952. Foramlnlfera of the IFhlte Limestone of the Kingston District
Jamaica. Edin. Geol. Soc. Trans., v. 15, p. 121-132. 1 text fig.
Han/awa, S.
1937. Notes on some Interesting Cretaceous and Tertiary Foramlnlfera
from the H est Indies. Journ. Paleont.. v. 11, No. 2. p. 110-117, pis.
224 Bulletin 158
Keijzer, F. G.
1945. Outline of the geology of the eastern part of the province of
Orient e, Cuba (E of 76° WL) ivith notes on the geology of other parts
of the island. Doctor's Diss. Utrecht, p. 1-216, pis. 1-11, 34 text figs.
Vaiighan, T. \V.
192'8a. Species of large arenaceous and orbitoidal Foraininifera from the
Tertiary deposits of Jamaica. Journ. Paieont., v. 1, No. 4, p. 277-298,
pis. 43-50.
1928b. Yaberinella jamaicensis, a neic genus and species of arenaceous
Foraminifera. Journ. Paieont., v. 2, No. 1, p. 7-12, pis. 4, 5.
1929. Additional new species of Tertiary larger Foraminifera from
Jamaica. Journ. Paieont., v. 3, No. 4, p. 373-382, pis. 39-41.
Taughaii, T. W., and Cole, W. Storrs
1938. Triplalepidina veracruziana, a neiv genus and species of orbitoidal
Foraminifera from the Eocene of Mexico. Journ. Paieont., v. 12, No. 2,
p. 167-169, pi. 27.
1941. Preliminary report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary larger Fora-
minifera of Trinidad, British West Indies. Geol. Soc. Amer., Sp. Paper
30, p. 1-137, pis. 1-46. 2 text figs
Woodriiig, W. P., and Daviess, S. N.
1944. Geology and manganese deposits of Guisa-Los Negros area, Oriente
Province, Cuba. U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 935-G, p. 357-385, 1 pi., 11
text figs.
PLATES
226 Bulletin 158
Explanation of Plate 24
Figure Page
1, 2. Psendochrysalidlna floridaiia Cole 215
Transverse sections, X 20, to illustrate the triserial character
of the test and labyrinthic central axis; 1, Topotype, from the
Peninsular Oil and Refining Company's J. W. Cory well No.
1 (W-445) near Pinecrest, Monroe County, Florida at a depth
of 1500-1510 feet; 2, locality, VL 78.
3-5. Coskliiolina floridana Cole 214
3, 5, Axial sections, X 40 ; 4, Transverse section, X 40 ; 3, 4.
Locality Z-85 ; 5, Locality, Z-79a.
6-11. CoskJnolina elon^'ata Cole 215
6, 11. Transverse sections, X 20; 7-9, 10. Axial sections, 7, 8,
10, X 20; 9, X 40; locality, Sandy River.
12-16. Coskinolinoides jamaicensis Cole, n. sp 216
12, 13. Transverse sections, X 40; 14-16. Axial sections, X 40;
14, holotype ; locality, Sandy River.
Unless otherwise stated, the localities are from Jamaica, B.VV.I.
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 24
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 25
JAMAICAN LaR(;ER FoRAMlM !• kra : CoLE 227
Exiilanation of I'latf 25
Figure Page
l-f). 1's<>ii(l4K'hr.vsaIi(liii!i floridiiiia ("ole 215
Axial sections, X 20; 1, 2. Locality VL92; 3-5, topotypes from the
Peninsular Oil and Refining Company's J. W. Cory well .No.
1 (\V-445) near Pinecrest Monroe Countv, Florida; 3, 5, at a
depth of 1360-1370 feet; 4, at a depth of 1400-1410 feet.
6-7. IHct.vocoiuis oookei (Moberg) 214
Axial sections, X 40, to show the single horizontal plate in
each marginal chamber; locality Crab Hill Point.
8-11. l)i<*tjo(MHiiis ainoricaiiiis (Cushman) 217
.\xiai sections; S, 11, X 20; 9, 10, X 40; 10. Enlarged part of
figure 11; 9, 10. Specimen similar to those named D. jonta-
hfllrnsis Vaughan ; 8. Locality, Z-155; 9. Locality Z-131; 10.
11. Locality Z-8 5.
228 Bulletin 158
Explanation of Plate 26
Figure Page
1-6. Fabularia rerseji Tole. n. sp 219
1-4. Axial sections, X 20; 1. Locality VL87; 2, locality, V-IOS;
3, 4. Locality VL78.
5, 6. Transverse sections, X 40 ; 6, holotype; localities VL78.
7-14. Fabularia matleji (Vaughan) 218
7, 8, 11, 12. Axial sections, X 20 ; 9, 10, 13, 14. Transverse sec-
tions, 9, 10, 14, X 20; 13, X 40; 7-10. Locality, Z-171; 11-14,
locality Sandy River.
15. Fabularia discolithes Defiance 219
Transverse section, X 40, introduced for comparison with the
Jamaican specimens; Lutetien, Chaussy, France, presented to
the writer by the late Joseph A. Cushman.
Bi'LL. A.MER. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 26
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 27
Jamaican Lar(;i;r Foraminiikra: Cole
Explanation of I'late 27
Figure Page
1, 2. Lepidocjclina (I'liolepidina) pustiilosu H. Douville 214
Equatorial sections. 1, X 20; 2, X 40; 1. Locality, Crab Hill
Point; 2. Locality, V-llla.
3-5, 8. Lepidocjclina (Pllolepidina) inacdonaldi Cushman 214
Equatorial sections, X 20; 3. Locality, V-134c; 4. Locality
V-134cx; 5, 8. Locality, Crab Hill Point.
6, 7. Lepidocjclina (Pliolepidina) i»roteifoiniis Vaughan 221
6, Equatorial section, X 20; 7. Tangential equatorial section,
X 20; 6. Topotype from 0.5 kilometers southwest of Palma
Sola, Vera Cruz, Mexico; 7. Locality, Z-131.
9. Lepidocjclina (Poljiepidina) antillea Cushman 214
Ecjuatorial section, X 20; locality, V-394.
230 Bulletin 158
Explanation of Plate 2&
Figure Page
1-5. Lepirtoojclina (riiolepidina) niacdoiialdl Cushman 214
Vertical sections, X20 ; L Locality, V-134cx; 2, 5. Locality,
V-134c; 3, 4. Locality, Crab Hill Point.
6. Lepidocyeliiia (I'liolepidina) piistulosa H. Douvill6 214
Vertical section, X 20; locality, Z-85.
7-10. Lepidocyeliiia (Pliolepidina) proteifoniiis Vaughan 221
Vertical sections, X20 ; 7-9. Megalospheric individuals; 10, prob-
ably a microspheric individual; 7, 8. Topotypes from 0.5 kilo-
meters southwest of Palma Sola, Vera Cruz, Mexico; 9, 10.
Locality, Z-131.
11. Lepidocjclina (Pliolepidina) pustnlosa tobleri H. Douvill^. .. 214
Vertical section, X40; locality, V-127.
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 30
Plate 28
Wi-
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 29
Iamaican Lar(;hr Ioramimhra: Cole 231
Explanation of I'late 29
Figure Page
1-3. AstenK'jcllna penonensis Cole and Gravell 214
1. Part of an equatorial section, X 40 ; 2, 3. V'ertical sections,
2. X 20; 3, X 40; lotaiity, V-394.
4, 5. AstercK'vclina m<mti»'olI«'iisis Cole and Ponton 214
4, Vertical section, X 40; 5. Equatorial section, X 20; locality,
V-394.
6-10. rseiulophrji^niina (rroporocjcliiia) advena (Cushman) 222
6-S. X'ertical sections, 6, 7, X20 ; 8, X40 ; 9. 10. Parts of ecjua-
torial sections, 10, X40 ; 9, X20. localitv, ZF-92.
232 Bulletin 158
Explanation of Plate 30
Figure Pagf
1-3. Lepidocjcliiia (Pliolepidina) i)u>»tiil<>sa H. Douville 214
Vertical sections, 1, 2, X20 ; 3, X40 ; 1, 2. Locality, Crab H.li
Point; 3, locality, V-llla.
4-6. Linderina floiidaiia Cole 214
4, Equatorial section, X40 ; 5, 6. Vertical sections, 5, X20 ; 6,
X40; 4, 6. Locality, V-135; 5. Locality, V-109.
7, 8. Lepidocjcliiia (Poljiepidliia) aiitillea Cushman 214
Vertical sections, X20 ; locality, V-394.
9. Asterocjcliiia iiiiiiinia (Cushman) 214
Vertical section, X40 ; locality, V-134c.
10. Mlogjpsina (j>Iiolepidocjcliiia) |>aiiaiiieiisis (Cushman) 214
Part of an equatorial section, X40, to show the embryonic and
periembryonic chambers; locality, V-170.
11-13. Operculinoides cushmani (Cole) 214
11, 13, Median sections, X20 ; 12, transverse section, X20 ;
locality, V-394.
Bull. Amer. Paleokt., Vol. oG
Plate 30
■■■ ■ , /
lO
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 3G
Plate 31
Jamaican ].ar(;kr Fokamimiera: Cole 233
Explanation of Plate 31
Figure Page
1, 2. ( oskinoliiia eloii^ata Cole 215
1. Side view, X 10; 2. Apical view, X 10; locality, Sai.dy River.
3, 4. Coskiiioliiioides jamaicoiisis lole, u. sp 216
3. Side view, X 10, of a small specimen; 4. Side view, X 10, of
a large specimen; locality, Sandy River.
5, 6. Operciiliiioides ciishiiiaiii (Cole) 214
5. External view, X 10, of a small topotype specimen from the
type locality of the Guayahal formation introduced for com-
parison with the Jamaican specimens; 6. External views, X 10,
of two specimens ; locality, \' -394.
7-9. Operciilinohles .teiniji Barker 220
7, 8. Median sections, X 12.5, of specimens which demonstrate
the large embryonic chambers; 9. Transverse section, X 20;
locality, V-109.'
10-16. rseiidolepidiiia triinera Barker and Grimsdale 222
10-12. Equatorial sections, X 20; 13-16. Vertical sections, 13, 14,
16, X 20. 15. An enlargement of a part of figure 13, X 40. to
show the double layer of equatorial chambers in the peripheral
zone; locality, V-109.
XXII. (Nos. 73-76). 356 pp., 31 pis 9.00
Paleozoic Paleontology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
XXIII. (Nos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
XXIY. (Nos. 80-87). 334 pp., 27 pis 9.00
Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca.
XXV. (Nos. SS-94B). 306 pp.. 30 pis 9.00
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene mollusks.
XXVI. (Nos. 95-100). 420 pp., 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells, Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils, Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
XXVn. (Nos. 101-108). 376 pp., 36 pis 9.50
Tertiary Mollusca, Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
XXVm. (Nos. 109-114). 412 pp., 54 pis 9.75
Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian of Idaho, Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
XXIX. (Nos. llo-llfi). 738 pp., 32 pis 13.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
XXX. (No. 117). 563 pp., 65 pis 12.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
XXXI. (Nos. 118-128). 458 pp., 27 pis 10.00
Venezuelan and California mollusks, Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
XXXIL (Nos. 129-133). 294 pp.. 39 pis 8.50
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies. Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca.
XXXIIL (Nos. 134-139). 448 pp., 51 pis 11.00
Devonian annelids. Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
XXXTV. (Nos. 140-145). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura, Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography.
XXXV. (Nos. 146-154). 386 pp., 31 pis 10.00
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozoics, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods, California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae, Cardiidae, and Devonian
ostracods from Iowa.
\XXVT. (Nos. 155-158). 232 pp., 31 pis 7.40
Globotruncana in Colombia, Elocene fish, Canadian-
Chazyan Hiatus fossils, .Jamaican Foraminifcrn.
Palaeontographica Americana
Volame L (Nos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
n. (Nos. 6-12). 531 pp.. 37 pis 20.00
Heliophyllum halli, Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spon-
dyli. Paleozoic cephalopods. Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinellida.
ni. (Nos. 13-25). 513 pp., 61 pis 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny, Paleo-
zoic siphonophores. Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies. Carboniferous crinoids, Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Platystrophia. and Venericardia.
TV. (No. 26—). ,30 pp., 5 pis 1.50
Condensed Table of Contents of Bulletins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of american paleontology
1. (jNos. l-a). 354 pp. 32 pis. MaiiilV Tertiary Mollusca.
II. (Nos. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
III. (Nos. 11-15). 402 pp., 29 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and faunas.
IV. (Nos. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis 7.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
V. (\os. 22-30). 437 pp., 68 pis
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
YI. (No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis 10.00
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods.
VII. (^'0. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis 13.00
Claibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
VIII. (Nos. 33-36). 357 pp., 15 pis 10.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
IX. (iVos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 11.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica. -
X. (>'os. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 11.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils.
XI. (Nos. 43-46). 272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
Venezuela.
XII. (Nos. 47-48). 494 pp., 8 pis 10.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
XIII. (JNos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 8.00
Venezuelan Tertiary Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
XIV. (Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 10.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
XV. (Nos. 55-58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils. '~'' ' .
XVI. (Nos. 59-61). 140 pp.. 48 pis ...-^..L 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
XVII. (Nos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis 8.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca.
XVin. (Nos. 64-67). 286 pp., 29 pis 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
XIX. (No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis 8.00
Tertiary Paleontology. Peru. >
XX. (Nos. 69-70C). 266 pp., 26 pis .....J...L .8.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontology of Peru and
Cuba.
XXI. (Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphy.
L>f
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
7
VOL. XXXVI
NUMBER 159
1956
KUS. COMP. ZOOL
LIORAHY
HARVARD
:e::s;ty
yU|yp:..M
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
1954-55
President „ Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel Armand L. Adams
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V, W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A. Liddle (1950-56)
Winifred Goldring (1955-1961) Axel A. Olsson (Life)
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisbord (1951-57)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA
Katherine V. W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebaugh, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclair
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I, II, and III of Bulletins and
Vol. I of Palaeontographica Americana.
Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average
price of $8.00 per volume. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are
deductible from income tax.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 159
THi: (;i:>i:ka miscellanea am) tellatisi'ikella
By
W. Storrs Cole
Cornell University, Ithaca, New York
May 15, 1956
I'aleontological Research institution
Ithaca, Xe'.v York. U.S.A.
Library of Congress Catulotj Card Numhrr: GS 56-302
Printed in the United States of Americn
■Jl/M '(1956
CONTENTS
Page
Abstract 239
Introduction 239
Description of species 240
Miscellanea miscclla (d'Archiac and Haime) 240
Prllatispirclla matlcyi ( Vaughan) 241
Discussion 243
Tabular comparison of Pillatispiiflla, M i.u rllanrtj, El phuiium , and
Opfrculinoidcs 244
Literature cited 249
Plates 251
FIGURES
Fig. 1. Scatter diagrams to show the relationship of the species considered
to represent Prllatispirrlla matlryi (N'aughan) 246
THE GENERA MISCELLANEA AND PELLATISPIRELLA'
W. Storrs Cole
Cornell University, Ithaca, New York
ABSTRACT
The criteria for the recognition of the genera Miscrllanra and Prllati-
spirrlla hv a re^tudy of the species M. misirlla (d'Archiac and Haime) and
Prllatispirflla matlryi (Vaughan) are given and new illustrations of each
species are presented. Certain species previously assigned to these genera are
discussed.
INTRODUCTION
Recently, H. D. Versey of the Jamaican Geological Survey
sent me a collection of specmiens from a bore hole drilled by
Alumina Jamaica near Kendal in Manchester Parish, Jamaica,
B. W. I. At depths of 1470 and 1558 feet there were numerous,
well-preserved specimens of Pellatispirella matleyi (Vaughan), a
species which Hanzawa (1937) made the type of this genus.
As these specimens show the internal structures better than
any specimens previously studied by me, they are described and
illustrated in order to further clarify and establish the relation-
ship of this genus and the structures which characterize it.
Cole (1947, p. 13; 1953, p. 29, 31) earlier suggested that
PellattspircUa was related to the nonionids rather than the cameri-
nids and that this genus was distinct from Miscellanea Pfender,
1935. Fortunatel\-, specimens of Elphidium (fig. 9, PI. 32; figs.
11, 12, PI. 34) occur in the same samples from this well as does
Pellatispirella. Moreover, these Elphidium have the same type
of preservation, therefore, direct comparison is possible. In addi-
tion, five specimens of Miscellanea miscella (d'Archiac and Haime)
from the Kohat District, near Shinki, Wazaristan, India, collected
by the late L. M. Davies, were available for study.
Miss Ruth Todd of the U. S. Geological Survey kindly ex-
amined the Elphidiinyi for me and tentatively identified them as
'The expense of the plates and certain other costs have been defrayed
by the William F. E. Gurlcy Foundation for Paleontology of Cornell Uni-
versitv.
240 Bulletin 159
Elphidium lens Galloway and Heminway. As the exact determina-
tion of the species was net important for this study, she was re-
quested to give an opinion only concerning the probable specific
name. I am grateful for the time and information she gave.
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES
Genus -MISCELLANEA Pfender, 1935
Bliscellanea miscella (d'Archiac and Haime)
PI. 32. fig. 10; PI. 33, figs. 2, 3, 10, 11; PI. 34, fi^;. 1. 3.
1937. Miscellanea miscella (d'Archiac and Haime), Davits, Geol. Survey
of India, Mem., n. s., v. 24, mem. 1, p. 43-45, pi. 6, fii^^s. 1-3, 5, 7, 8
(references).
1941. Miscellanea miscella (d'Archiac and Haime), Vaughan and Cole.
Geol. Soc. Amer., Sp. Paper 30, p. 32, 33, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2.
The test is inflated lenticular or has an inflated umbo with
a slightly compressed peripheral area surrounding the inflated part.
On the umbo there are numerous, raised, separated pustules. The
major sutures are almost straight, radial, and raised. They are
virtually continuous from the umbonal area to the periphery
of the test, but occasionally they are broken by small pustules.
Between each pair of major sutures there are radial rows of small
pustules.
The median section available for this study has a height of
3.5 mm. and a width of 3.3 mm. The embryonic chambers are
bilocular. The initial chamber has diameters of 280 by 340 /a, the
second chamber has diameters of 140 by 350 fi, and the distance
across both chambers is 430 /x. The wall of the embryonic apparatus
encloses a canal which appears to encircle the embryonic chambers.
This test is composed of 2 3/4 volutions with 8 chambers in
the first whorl, 31 chambers in the final whorl and 55 chambers
in all the volutions.
The septal walls enclose a large canal and at their proximal
ends expand into a looplike, hollow knob (fig. 3, PI. 34). The major
aperture occurs between the end of this septal loop and the re-
volving wall.
iMlSei-LLAMiA AND Pl-l.l.ATISIMRKI.I.A : Coi.K 241
The two transverse sections have the following measurements:
Height mm. 2.75 3.0
Tliickness mm. 1.7 1.+
Diameters across both embryonic chambers a- 450 x 350 370 x 480
Umbonal plugs:
Total diameter M- 650 700
Diameters of individual plugs M- 100-240 100-150
The wall of the spiral sheet is douhle (fig. 10, PI. 33), com-
posed of a thick inner wall which is pierced by numerous coarse
radial canals and a thin outer wall. Between the inner and the
outer wall there are vacuoles. A few coarse pectinations project
above the surface of the outer wall, and these are continued m-
wardly into the inner wall. Most of the pectinations of the inner
wall, how^ever, stop before they reach the outer wall.
A semitriangular shaped canal (fig. 11, PI. 33) occurs in the
area of the margmal cord. This canal is bounded by a distinct wall,
at the outer margin of which are found minute pores. This struc-
ture is interpreted as a modified marginal cord.
Genus PELLATISI'IKELLA Hanzawa, 1937
Pelliitispireiia inatloyi (Vaughan)
Pi. 32. figs. 1-8; PI. 33, figs. 1, 4, 6, 8, 9; PI. 34. figs. 2. 4-10
1929. Camerina rnatlryi Vaughan, (ourn. Paleont., v. 3, No. 4, p. 376, 377,
pi. 39, figs. 2-7.
1937. Pcllatispiiclla matleyi (Vaughan), Hanzawa, idem, v. 11, No. 2, p. 115,
pi. 21, figs. 4-7.
1941. Miscellanea matleyi (Vaughan), Vaughan and Cole, Geol. Soc. Amer.
Sp. Paper 30, p. 32, 33, pi. 6, fig. 1.
1944. Miscellanea matleyi (Vaughan), Caudi, Bull. Amer. Paleont., v. Zi,
No. 114, p. 369-371.
1947. Pellatispirella matleyi (Vaughan), Cole, idem, v. 31, No. 126, p. 228,
229, 237.
1948. Miscellanea antillea (Hanzawa), Cizancourt, Bull. Soc. Geol. France,
ser. 5. V. 18, p. 667, 668, pi. 23, figs. 4, 7, 12, not Pellutispirela antillea
Hanzawa, 1937.
1948. Miscellanea hedhergi Cizancourt, idem, p. 669, pi. 23, figs. 1-3.
1948. Miscellanea nicarayuana Cizancourt, idem, p. 669, pi. 23, figs. 5, 6, 8-11,
13.
1953. Pellatispirella matleyi (Vaughan), Cole, Bull. .\mer. Paleont., v. 3 5,
No. 147, p. 28-30, pi. 1, fig. 1.
1954. Miscellanea matleyi (Hanzawa), Cizancourt, Soc. Geol. France, C. R.
for 3 March.
The diameter of the test ranges from about 1 mm. to 2.4 mm.
The cross-section is evenly lenticular to compressed. Well-preserved
242
Bulletin 159
specimens have a smooth, finely perforate shell wall on which the
sutures appear as slightly raised, gently recurved lines. On the
umbos there is a small mass of clear shell material which repre-
sents the surface of the umbonal plug. Many of the sutures bifur-
cate a short distance beyond their proximal ends. Slightly weathered
specimens have coarse pits over the central part and a zone of con-
centric raised ridges in the peripheral area. More intensely weather-
ed specimens have an expanded zone of concentric ridges which
extends from the periphery almost to the center of the test.
Measurements of five median sections from the well drilled by
Alumina Jamaica near Kendal, Manchester Parish follow:
Depth ft -
Height mm.- 1.35
Width mm.- 1.27
Diameters of
initial chamber M -200 x 240
Whorls no- iVi
Chambers:
First volution no - 9
Final volution no - 22
All volutions no - 43
1470
1558
1.95
2.03
2.4
2.37
1.9
1.88
2.27
2.28
Ox 190
150 X 180
170 X 190
210 x240
4
3J4
4^
5
9
8
10
13
31
29
34
41
84
71
105
140
The initial chamber is large. This is followed by a smaller
chamber which seems to be the first chamber of the initial whorl
rather than the second chamber of the embryonic apparatus (fig.
10, PI. 34). Thus, the unilocular embryonic apparatus of this species
is similar to that found in certain species of Elphidium (fig. 12,
PI. 34).
The septal walls are solid without any evidence of a canal. In
exactly centered median sections a siphonate major aperture
appears (figs. 4, 7, PI. 32; fig. 2, PI. 34) near the proximal ends
of septal walls. This siphonate aperture is a distinctive feature of
this genus.
Miscellanea ano Phllatisimrella: Cole
243
Measurements o{ six tr;uisverse sections from the same
samples as those from which the median section were obtained
tollow:
Depth ft - 1470
Height mm.- 1.25 1.7 2.32
Thickness mm. - 0.76 0.55 1.1
Diameters of
initial chamber M- 150x160 85x90 220x230
Surface diameter
of umbonal plug M- 220 280 180
1.85
0.9
270
1558
2.29
0.85
2.13
1.05
70x160 200x210
270 300
In transverse sections the test is compressed lenticular (fig. 6,
PI. >?>) to inflated lenticular (fig. 9, PI. 33). Most specimens have
a bluntly rounded periphery, but certain specimens (figs. 1, 4, Pi.
33 ) have a narrow peripheral flange developed by the contraction
of the walls of the spiral sheet in the peripheral area so that these
walls are parallel.
The major siphonate aperture appears in certain transverse
sections (fig. 1, PI. 32; figs. 6, 8, 9, PI. 33) as an opening with a
nearly flat proximal sid-e and a gently arched distal side. Small
secondary pore apertures occur along the distal margins of the
spiral sheet (fig. 2, PI. 32; fig. 8, PI. 33). The pore apertures are
similar to those found in certain species of Elphidium (fig. 7, PI.
33) except in that genus these apertures occur both on the distal
and proximal margins of the spiral sheet.
1 he wall of the spiral sheet is pectinate on the distal margin.
Small transverse canals occur between each pectination. There is
no marginal cord. The wall structure is similar to that of Elphidium
(fig. 7, PI. 33\ fig. 11, PI. 34) except the pectinations are more
prominent in Pellatispirella.
DISCUSSION
Generic comparisons. — The table which follows was prepared
in order to demonstrate the similarities and differences betwe^i-n
Pellatispirella, Miscellanea, Elphidium, and Oprrruliuoidcs, partic-
ularly specimens of this latter genus which have been assigned
variously to Pellatispirella [P. antillea Hanzawa, 1937], Miscellanea
[M. antillea (Hanzawa) Vaughan and Cole, 1941], and Raniko-
thalia [R. antillea (Hanzawa) Caudri, 1944],
244
Bulletin 159
TABULAR COMPARISON OF PELLATISPIRELLA,
MISCELLANEA, ELPHIDIUM, AND OPERCULINOIDES
Maximum diameter
Embryonic apparatus
Marginal cord
Septa
Major aperture:
Position
Special features
Secondary pore apertures
Wall of spiral sheet:
Pectinations
Transverse canals
Character of wall
Pellatispirella
2.4 mm.
Unilocular
Not present
Without central
canal
Above base of septum
Siphonate
Present
Completely developed
Small, numerous
Single
Miscellanea
8.7 mm. or more
Bilocular
Modified type
With central canal
At base of septum
Looplike base of
septum above
aperture
Present
Irregularly
developed
Coarse, numerous
Double
Maximum diameter
Embryonic apparatus
Marginal cord
Septa
Major aperture:
Position
Special features
Secondary pore apertures
Wall of spiral sheet:
Pectinations
Transverse canals
Character of wall
Elphidium
L8 mm.
Unilocular
Not present
Without central
canal
Not observed
Not observed
Present
Completely
developed
Small, numerous
Single
Operculinoides
12 mm. or more
Bilocular
Present
With central canal
At base of septum
Slitlike
None observed
Not present
Coarse, infrequent
Single
The general structure of Pellatispirella. most nearly resembles
that of Elphidium whereas that of Miscellafiea is similar in many
respects to Operculinoides although there are greater differences
between the latter genera than the former.
Although the generic name Miscellanea had been applied to
various American species by Vaughan and Cole (1941), Vaughan
(1945), Cole (1947), and Cizancourt (1948), Caudri (1944) erected
the generic name Ranikothalia for the species considered to be
Miscellanea except the species inatleyi which she retained under
Miscellanea. As this study proves that the structure of P. viatleyi
MiSCELLANKA AND Pi- II.ATIS IMKK I.l.A : C'oi E 245
is entirely ciiffercnt from that of Miscf/lanea nuscclla, there are no
American species described to the present which are referrahle to
Miscellanea.
Cole (1953) considered that Ranikothalia is a synonym of
OpercuUnoides inasmuch as the structures in the two genera are
identical and differ only in degree. The American species referred
to Ranikothalia by authors normally have a much coarser and larger
marginal cord than do other specimens referred to Operculinoides.
Although Cole (1953) demonstrated that the marginal cord was
a variable feature in Camerina and also in Operculinoides, this
variation was not so clearly shown for Opercidhm. An additional
marginal cord from a specimen of Operctdina is illustrated (fig.
5, PI. 33). This should be compared with illustrations given by
Hofker (1927, pi. 32, fig. 6) and Cole (1953, pi. 2, fig. 1) which
prove that the same variability occurs in the marginal cord of Oper-
culina. Therefore, it would seem that the degree of development of
the marginal cord in anv genus of the camerimds is a specific, not
a generic, character and cannot be used to distinguish Ranikotha-
lia from Operculinoides.
Comparison of species of PeUatispirella. — Vaughan (1929, pi.
39) illustrated four thin sections of Camerina ?natleyi of which three
were sufficiently clear to furnish measurements. Hanzawa (1937,
pi. 21) illustrated four specimens of PeUatispirella ynatleyi of which
two could be used for measurements. Vaughan and Cole (1941, pi.
6) supplied an additional transverse section of Miscellanea matleyi.
Eleven thin sections were available from the material supplied by
H. R. Versey from the well of Alumina Jamaica. All of these speci-
mens are thought to represent typical PeUatispirella matleyi
(Vaughan) regardless of the generic assignments given them in the
previous publications. In addition numerous specimens were avail-
able in the thin sections studied by Cole (1956) for the report on
Jamaican larger Foraminifera.
The measurements obtained from the illustrations cited above
and the specimens from the well of Alumina Jamaica were plotted
on the scatter diagram (fig. 1) in order to graphically show the
relationship of these specimens to each other. To the diagram were
added the species described by Mrs. de Cizancourt (1948) from
Nicaragua.
246
Hui.i.i'tiN 159
tN(M 2 01
o
.D> —
'[f
INW
02
1^
^
o°li»
WIN
2
O'l
_l CM
o o^
z -
^ I I <
5/) O O M
- Z) 3 2
< <I <
> I
-I X
t- K >
3 «
o a
Z CD
< O
M UJ
O I
tr 5
3 <T
CD UJ
Q
Z
LU
CD
UJ
■^ OOpXii-D+X
l/^ri
I I I I .
( 2 01
2
iH9l3H
WIN 2
©
rr-q
©
© t>
©
WW 2
iH9l3H
-S 3
O <3
'5 5
J=
:::;
o
1,
</i
c
E
<u
ra
<L>
1-.
U
hO
Q.
bfi
Misci:i.i.ani;a and Pi i.i ausimki i i.a: C'oik 247
Slu' (IcscrilH'd iiiuiri (In- nciu'iic name Mt.u rl/ancii the lollovviiiii;:
Miui-//(inc(i (niti//r,i ( I l.m/.awa ), M. Iici/hrri^i, and M. nit (ird^^uana.
In this artiiK- sht- ri'lt-md to spi-ciniciis uli'iit ilud h\ llan/.awa
(1937, pi. 21, fij^s. 4-7) as Pcllntupirrlhi matlryi (Vaiij;haii) as
Miscellanea antUlea (Hanzavva), and at the sanu- time she rek-ned
to specimens identified l)\ llan/.awa (1937, jil. 20, figs. 8-10; pi. 21,
fijf. 1) as Pelliitispirella antillea- as Summidites {Nummidites)
antillea (llan/.awa). Thus, she used the specific name applied by
Han/awa to one species lor two species. I herelore, llan/awa is
credited with a s|)ecil!C name used in one case loi the species for
which he intendeil to use it [Pellat isptretla antillea llanzawa, 1937
:= N iimmulites (Nummidites) antillea (Han/awa) Ci/ancourt,
1948] and m tiu' other ease lor a spi'Cies which he considered to
he a tlillerent one [Pelhitis pirella matleyi ( Vauj;han ) Han/awa,
1937 Miscellanea antillea (llan/awa) Ci/ancourt, 1948].
Later, I h.ihii.mii ( 1950, p. 43) wrote Mrs. de C'i/ancouit that
Cushman (1919, p. S\) had used the name Nummidites antillea
for specimens from St. Bartholomew. Therefore, he suggested that
a new name he proposed for N ummulites ( N ummuiites) antillea
(Han/awa) C'i/aiicourt 1948 := Pellatis pirella antillea Han/awa,
1937. The name given was N ummulites ( N ummulites) caraihensis
Ci/ancourt. Inasmuch as Cole (1953, p. S?>) showed that Pellati-
spirelhi antilleu llan/awa, 1937, was a synonym of Operculinoides
hermudezi ( D. K. Palmer), 1934, the specific name A'. (A'.) carai-
hensis must he suppressed.
I he name MiscelUinea antillci (llan/awa) Ci/ancoiirr (1948,
p. 667). howcNcr, riinains iindist in bed l)\ these changes. Kven
casual examination of ilic illustrations given ( Ci/ancourt, 1948,
|)l. 23, figs. 4, 7, 12) ft! the specimens from Nicaragua which she
ealii'd Miscellanea antillea (llan/awa) shows that these s|)(cimens
belong to a different genus than does Pellatispirella antillea Han-
/awa, 1937. Numerous illustrations have been given of this species,
originally described by Han/awa, by Vaughan and Cole, 1941,
\'aughan, 1945, and others. All of these specimens have an entirely
different internal structure from that of the specimens from Nicara-
gua. But, the structure of the wall of the spiral sheet of the speci-
mens from Nicaragua is identical with that of the Jamaican sjieci-
248 Bulletin 159
mens (compare Cizancourt, 1948, pi. 23, fig. 4 with the Jamaican
specimen illustrated in this article as figure 9, Plate 33 and with
Vaughan's (1929) illustrations of the types).
Detailed examination proves that the three species from Nic-
aragua have the same internal structure and the same external
appearance as do typical specimens of the type of the genus Pellati-
spirella represented by P. matleyi (Vaughan). Moreover, when
the measurements of these specimens were plotted on the scatter
diagram (fig. 1) they fall within the limits of this species. Therefore,
only one species can be recognized, namely, P. matleyi (Vaughan).
This species occurs in the middle Eocene of Jamaica, Nicaragua,
Cuba, and the Dominican Republic ( specimens identified by
P. J. Bermudez and later sent to me).
The philosophy concerning the erection of specific and sub-
specific names for Foraminifera without a complete analysis of the
variation which may occur in a single species was expressed ade-
quately by Vaughan (1933, p. 7) when he wrote: "From the ac-
counts given in this paper of variation in single lots of specimens
of species of Lepidocyclina and from such work as that of Jennings,
it is obvious that to attach a different specific name to every variant
in a lot of specimens of Lepidocyclina is an absurdity".
Other Avierican species resembling Miscellanea and Pellati-
spirella. — Applin and Jordan ( 1945, p. 139) described a species
under the name Miscellanea nassauensis from the lower Eocene of
Florida. Cole (1947, p. 227) made thin sections of topotypes and
concluded that these small specimens should not be referred to
Miscellanea. He recognized similarity in the internal structure to
the elphidids, and, therefore transferred this species to the genus
Nonvin. Later, he (1953, p. 30) decided that this species "has a
spiral lamina which shows pectinations similar to those found in
Pellatispirella" and transferred this species to that genus.
Although this species is related to Pellatispirella, the major
aperture is different. Externally and internally this Floridian species
most nearly resembles Fissoelphidium operculijerum Smout (1955,
p. 209) described from the Maestrichtian of Dukham Oilfield,
Qatar Peninsula of Arabia, and probably should be assigned to ths
genus. With the data now at hand the Floridian species cannot be
referred either to Miscellanea or Pellatispirella.
MiSCFI.LANEA AND Pi- I.l.ATISIMRF- II.A : CoLE 249
FamiJy relationships. — Smout (1955) presented recently a
thought provoking reclassification of the Rotaliidea. In the family
Miscellanidae lie placed Miscellanea and (luestionably Pellati-
spirella together with other genera "in which the canal system is
strongly developed with subsutural and intraseptal canals and either
vertical canals or a system of fissures. There is no differentiated
marginal cord".
It would appear from the analysis of Miscellanea that this
genus possesses a modified marginal cord, and that it represents a
camerinid. The structure of the test of Pellatispirella more nearly
resembles that of Elphidium and, therefore, this genus should be
assigned either to the elphidids or a new family. So far as could be
observed Pellatispirella does not possess an mtraseptal canal or
a marginal cord.
LITERATURE CITED
Appliii. E. K.. siiid .lordsin, L.
1945. Diagnostic Foraminifrra from subsurface formations in Florida.
Jour. Paleont., vol. 19, No. 2, p. 129-148, jils. 18-21, 2 text figs.
Caudri, ('. M. II.
1944. The larger Foraminifcra from San Juan de los Morros, State of
Guarico, I'enezuela. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 28, No. 114, p. 1-54,
5 pis., 2 text figs.
Cizanconrt, M. de
1948. Materiaux pour la paleontologie et la stratigraphie des regions
Cara'ibes. Geol. Soc. France, Bull., 5th ser., vol. 18, p. 663-674, pis.
23, 24.
Cole. y\. Storrs
1947. Interned structures of some Floridian Foraminifcra. Bull. Amer.
Paleont, vol. 31, No. 126, p. 227-254, pis. 21-25, 1 text fig.
1953. Criteria for the recognition of certain assumed camerinid genera.
Bull. Amer. Paleont., voK 35, No. 147, p. 27-46, pis. 1-3.
1956. Jamaican larger Foraminifcra. Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 36, No.
158, pp. 201-233, pis. 24-31.
Cnshman, J. A.
1919. Fossil Foraminifcra from the tVest Indies. Carnegie Inst. Washing-
ton, Pub. 291, p. 21-71, pis. 1-15, 8 text figs.
Haiizanu, S.
1937. \ofes on some interesting Cretaceous and Tertiary Foraminifcra
from the fVesi Indies. Jour. Paleont., vol. 11, .\o. 2, p. 110-117, pis.
20, 21.
Hofker, J.
1927. The Foraminifcra of the Siboga Expedition — Part 1. Siboga — Expe-
ditie IV, E. J. Brill, Leiden, p. 1-78, 38 pis. 11 text figs.
250 Bulletin 159
Smont, A. H.
1955. Reclassification of the Rotaliidca {Foraminifera) and ttxjo nev:
Cretaceous forms resembling Elphidium. Jour. Washington Acad. Sci.,
vol. 4-5, No. 7, p. 201-210, 1 pi., 1 table.
Tlialmann, H. E.
1950. Ncvj names and homonyms in Foraminifera. Contrib. Cushman
Found. Foram. Res., vol. 1, pis. 3, 4, p. H-45.
Yaughan, T. W.
1929. Additional nc=w species of Tertiary larger Foraminifera from
Jamaica. Jour. Paleont., vol. 3, No. 4, p. 373-382, pis. 39-41.
1933. Studies of American species of Foraminifera of the genus Lepido-
cyclina. Smithsonian Miscell. Coll., vol. 89, No. 10, p. 1-53, pis. 1-32.
1945. American Paleoccne and t'ocene larger Foraminifera. Geol. Soc.
Amer., Mem. 9, p. 1-67, 46 p!s., 11 te^t figs.
Yaug-haii, T. W., and Cole, W. Storrs
1941. Preliminary report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Foraminifera
of Trinidad, British fVest Indies. Geol. Soc. Amer., Sp. Paper 30, p.
1-131, 46 pis., 2 text figs.
PLATES
252 Bulletin 159
Explanation of Plate 32
Figure Page
1-8. Pellatispirella matleyi (Vaughan) 241
1, 2. Transverse sections of megalospheric specimens; 1, X 20;
2, X 40 ; these specimens show the pectinate character of the %vall
of the spiral sheet, the single large embr\onic chamber and the
major apertures, two of which show clearly in the upper part of
figure 1.
3-8. Median sections; 3-5, 7, 8, X 20 ; 6, X 40 ; 3-7, megalospheric
specimens; 8, probably a microspheric specimen; these specimens
show the single embryonic chamber, the number and type of
chambers and coils; 4, 7, show the siphonate major apertures;
see figure 2, Plate 34 for enlargement of the siphonate major aper-
tures which occur in the specimen represented by figure 7; see
figure 10, Plate 34 for an enlargement of the embryonic chambers
of the specimen represented by figure 3.
9. Elphidium lens Galloway and Heminway 243
Transverse section, X 40, introduced for comparison with those of
Pellatispirella m atlcyi.
10. 3Dscellanea iiiiscella (d'Archiac and Haime) 240
Median section, X 20, which shows the bilocular embryonic chambers,
the canal in the septal walls, and the granulations of the spiral
sheet.
1-9. From a well drilled by Alumina Jamaica near Kendal, Man-
chester Parish, Jamaica, B.W.I. ; 1-3, 5, 6, 9, at a depth of 1470
feet; 4, 7. 8, at a depth of 1558 feet.
10. From the Kohat District, near Shinki, Wazaristan, India, col-
lected by the late L. M. Davies.
Bull. Amku. Pai.kont., Vol. ;iG
Plate 32
Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 36
Plate 33
Mist I i.i..\m:.\ AM) I'l I.I. A risiMKi i.i.a: Coi.i- 253
Explanation uf Plate 33
Figure Pane
1. 4, 6, S, 9. lVlliitis|)ir<>ll;i inatlcji (Vaughan) 241
rran^MTM- sections; 1, 6, 8, 9, X 40; 4, X 20; 1, enlarge-
ment of the upper portion of figure 4 to show the contrac-
tion of the walls of the spiral sheet to form a flange; 6,
a compressed specimen; S, a specimen which shows two
major siphonate apertures and lUMiierous secondary pore
apertures bordering the margin of the spiral sheet; 9. an
inflated specimen.
2, 3, 10, 11. .Misccllaiu'ji niiscella (d'Archiac and Haime) 240
Transverse sections; 2, 3, X2() ; 10, 11, X 40; 10. an enlarge-
ment of the upper part of figure 3; 11, an enlargement
of the upper part of figure 2; these specimens show the
large hilocular embryonic chambers, the semicircular canal
of the marginal cord, the coarse vertical canals of the
spiral sheet and the double wall of the spiral sheet be-
tween which occur vacuoles which feature is shown clearly
in figure 10.
5. Onerciiliiia coiuitlanatii jaiioiiica Haiizawa 245
Part of a transverse section, X 40, to show a iiroad, well-
developed marginal cord.
7. Klpliidiiiiii sp 243
Transverse section, X 40, which shows the Avail structure
and pore apertures, introduced for comparison with Prl-
latispinlla.
1. 4, S, 9. From a well drilled Iw Ahmiiua Jamaica near
Kendal, Manchester Parish, Jamaica. H.W.I.; 1, 4, S, 9,
at a depth of 1558 feet; 6, at a depth of 1470 feet.
2. 3, 10, 11. From the Kohat District, near Shinki, \\'a/ari-
stan, India, collected by the late I,. M. Davies.
5. From sta. L 466, Oneata, I.au, Fiji.
7. Beach sand, Rimini, Italy.
254 Bulletin 159
Explanation of Plate 34
Figure Page
1, 3. Miscellanea iiiiscella (d'Archiac and Haime) 240
1. External view, X 10; 3, central part, X 40, of the specimen
illustrated as figure 10, Plate 32, to show the einlir\onic cham-
bers, major apertures and septal walls.
2, 4-10. rellatlspiiella inatleji (Vaughan) 241
2. Two siphonate major apertures, X 230, from the median section
illustrated as figure 7, Plate 32; 4-9, external views, X 10, vo
to show size differentiation and surface sculptures; 10, central
part, X 40, of the specimen illustrated as figure 3. Plate 32, vo
show the embryonic chamber and the initial volutions.
11, 12. Elpliidiiiiii lens Galloway and Heminway 242, 243
11. Transverse section, X 40, to show the single embryonic chain-
ber, the wall structure of the spiral sheet and the umbonal
plugs; 12, median section, X 40, to show the single embryonic
chamber and the volutions.
1, 3. From the Kohat District, near Shinki, \\'azaristan, India,
collected by the late L. M. Davies.
2, 4-12. From a well drilled by .\iumina Jamaica near Kendal,
Manchester Parish, Jamaica, B.W.I. ; 2, at a depth of 15 5S feet;
4-12, at a depth of 1470 feet.
Hii.i-. Ami;i;. Pai-kont., X'di,. .".(i
Plate 34
XXII. (Nos. 73-76). 356 pp.. 31 pis 9.00
raleozoic Paleontology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
XXUI. (Nos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7.00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
XXIF. (Nos. 80-87). 334 pp., 27 pis 9.00
Mainlv Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca.
XXT. (Nos. SS.94B). 306 pp., 30 pis 9.00
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene moUusks.
XXTI. (Nos. 95-100). 420 pp., 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells, Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils, Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
XXTn. (Nos. 101-108). 376 pp.. 36 pis 9.50
Tertiary Mollusca, Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
XXTin. (Nos. 109-114). 412 pp., 54 pis 9.75
Paleozoic cephalopods, Devonian of Idaho, Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
XXIX. (Nos. 115-116). 738 pp., 52 pis 13.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
XXX. (No. 117). 563 pp.. 65 pis 12.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
XXXI. (Nos. 118-128). 458 pp.. 27 pis. 10.00
Venezuelan and California mollusks, Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
XXXIL (Nos. 129-133). 294 pp.. 39 pis 8.50
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies, Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca.
XXXIIL (Nos. 134-139). 448 pp., 51 pis 11.00
Devonian annelids. Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
XXXIT. (Nos. 140-145). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura, Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography,
XXXT. (Nos. 146-154). 386 pp., 31 pis 10.00
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozoics, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods, California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae, Cardiidae, and Devonian
ostracods from Iowa.
XXXTI. (Nos. 155.1.>9). 254 pp.. 34 pis 8.40
Globotruncaua in Colombia, Eocene fish, Canadian-
Chazyan Hiatus fossils, Jamaican Foraminifera.
Palaeontographica Americana
Volame I. (Nos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
n. (Nos. 6-12). 531 pp.. 37 pis 20.00
Heliophyllum halli. Tertiary turrids. Neocene Spon-
dyli. Paleozoic cephalopods, Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinellida.
III. (Nos. 13-25). 513 pp.. 61 pis 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny, Paleo-
zoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies. Carboniferous crinoids. Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Platystrophia. and Venericardia.
IT. (No. 26—). 30 pp., 5 pis 1.50
Condensed Table of Contents of Bulletins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of american paleontology
I. (Xos. 1-5). 354 pp. 32 pis. Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
II. (Nos. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
III. (Nos. 11-15). 402 pp., 29 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and faunas.
ly. (Nos. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis 7.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
Y. (Nos. 22-30). 437 pp., 6S pis
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
YI. (No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis 10.00
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods.
YU. (No. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis 13.00
Claibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
YHI. (Nos. 33-36). 357 pp., 15 pis 10.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
IX. (Nos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 11.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica.
X. (Nos. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 11.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils.
XI. (Nos. 43-46). 272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
XII. (Nos. 47-48). "494 pp., 8 pis 10.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
XIII. (Nos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 8.00
Venezuelan Tertiary Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
XIY. (Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 10.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
XY. (Nos. 56-58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils.
XYI. (Nos. 59-61). 140 pp., 48 pis 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
XYII. (Nos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis 8.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca.
XYIU. (Nos. 64-67). 286 pp.. 29 pis 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
XIX. (No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis 8.00
Tertiarv Paleontology, Peru.
XX. (Nos. 69-700. 266 pp.. 26 pis 8.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontologv of Peru and
Cuba.
XXI. (Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphy.
^3
I
-B
JBULLETINS I
' OF
AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY
itttn
OCT 1 1 )S5,
■HKUI
MffiBirr
VOL. XXXVI
NUMBER 160
1956
Paleontological Research Institution
Ithaca, New York
U. S. A.
PALEONTOLOGIGAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
1955-56
President Ralph A. Liddle
Vice-President Solomon C. Hollister
Secretary-Treasurer Rebecca S. Harris
Director Katherine V. W. Palmer
Counsel _ Armand L. Adams
Trustees
Kenneth E. Caster (1954-1960) Katherine V. W. Palmer (Life)
W. Storrs Cole (1952-58) Ralph A. Liddle (1950-56)
Winifred Goldring (1955-1961) Axel A. Olsson (Life)
Rebecca S. Harris (Life) Norman E. Weisbord (1951-57)
Solomon C. Hollister (1953-59)
BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
and
PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA
Katherine V. W. Palmer, Editor
Lempi H. Sincebauch, Secretary
Editorial Board
Kenneth E. Caster G. Winston Sinclair
Complete titles and price list of separate available numbers may be had
on application. All volumes available except Vols. I, II, III, V, and VI of
Bulletins and Vol. I of Paleontographica Americana.
Subscription may be entered at any time by volume or year, with average
price of $10.00 per volume for Bulletins. Numbers of Paleontographic invoiced
per issue. Purchases in U.S.A. for professional purposes are deductible from
income tax.
Paleontological Research Institution
109 Dearborn Place
Ithaca, New York
U.S.A.
BULLETINS
OF
AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY
Vol. 36
No. 160
THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE YORKTOWN FORMATION
IN THE YORK-JAMES PENINSULA OF VIRGINIA, WITH
NOTES ON THE ASSOCIATED MOLLUSKS
James D. McLean, Jr.
September 26, 1956
PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION
ITHACA, NEW YORK
U. S. A.
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: GS 56-303
zni
OCT 111956
IMVIUID
MHQISnY
Printed in the United States of America
CONTENTS
Abstract 261
Scope of the study - 261
Character of the collected sediments 262
Conditions of the outcrops 262
Condition of the inollusk and foraminiferai material 262
Acknowledgments 263
Deposition of specimens 265
Resume and discussions of past work on the Vorktown formation 266
The Yorktown formation 267
Relation of Yorktown formation "zones" as outlined in
Professional Paper 199A 269
Correlations as outlined by Mansfield and Gardner 269
Geologic section at Carter's Grove on James River, James City
County 270
Past work on Foraminifera and Ostracoda 274
Foraminiferai species reported by Anderegg from "Blue, clay bed"
between Yorktown and Naval Mine Depot in three locations 275
Species of Foraminifera listed bv J. A. Cushman (U. S. G. S.
Bull. 676, 1918) ' 275
Check list of Yorktown formation Foraminifera from Cushman and
Cahill (U. S. G. S. Prof. Paper 175A), York-James peninsular
area only 276
Check list of Foraminifera and Ostracoda 277
Map showing area of Yorktown formation 278
The Yorktown bridge borings 280
General stratigraphic considerations 280
7"he zones of Shattuck related to Virginia borings 280
The York River bridge borings compared with the Maryland record .... 281
Relationship of York River test borings to other York-James Peninsula
wells 284
Notes on relationship of samples of suspected Yorktown age from North
Carolina and Virginia 289
Foraminiferai species restricted to definite limits within the Yorktown
formation 291
Stratigraphic relationships of Yorktown Foraminifera 294
Comparison with the Caloosahatchee (Pliocene) of Florida 295
Comparison of Yorktown and Choptank faunas 295
Comparison of Yorktown and Calvert faunas 295
Comparison of Yorktown faunas with the Miocene of Florida 295
Notes on ecologj- of Foraminifera from Yorktown formation 298
Data other than depths of occurrence of living forms 298
Conclusions 303
The mollusk collections from the Yorktown formation 30+
Ecologic significance of mollusks 306
Geologic significance of mollusks 306
Mollusks at Carter's Grove 308
Mollusks at Powell's Lake Spillway 308
Notes on the description of species 309
The genus Eponides 310
Trimorphism and the buccellids 313
Systematic descriptions 316
Textularia articulata d'Orbigny 316
Textularia badencnsis Lalicker 316
Textularia cf. bocki Hoglund 317
Textularia candeiana d'Orbigny 317
Textularia eustisensis, n. sp 318
Textularia gramen d'Orbigny 319
Textularia mayori Cushman 320
Textularia pseudobliqua, n. sp 320
Textularia pseudobliqua aspera, n. subsp 320
Textularioides (?) carteri, n. sp 321
Quinqueloculina seminula (Linnaeus) 321
Quinqueloeulina seminulangulata, n. sp 322
Quinqueloculina triloculiniforma, n. sp 322
Quinqueloculina sp 323
Quinqueloculina ^heeldoni, n. sp 323
Massilina mansfieldi Cushman and Cahill 324
Massilina marylandica Cushman and Cahill 324
Massilina quadrans carteri, n. subsp 325
Sigmoilina ? sp 325
Robulus pseudoiota, n. sp 325
Robulus vaughani (Cushman) 326
Robulus sp 327
Dentalina bevani Cushman and Cederstrom 327
Dentalina cf. intermedia Hantken 327
Dentalina kaicherae, n. sp 328
Dentalina cf. pyrula (d'Orbigny) 328
Dentalina sp. A 328
Dentalina sp. B 328
Dentalina sp. C 329
Nodosaria sp 329
Nodosaria catesbyi d'Orbigny 329
Saracenaria? sp 329
Lagena {Entosolenia) carteri, n. sp 330
Lagena (Entosolenia) carteri, n. sp. forma alpha 330
Lagena dorseyae. n. sp 330
Lagena globulofiispida, n. sp 331
Lagena melo (d'Orbigny) 331
Lagcna palmrrar, n. sp 332
Lagcna Pseudosulcata, n. sp 332
Laginu substiiata (Williamson) - 333
Guttuima austriaca d'Orbigny 333
Gultulina palmrrar, n. sp 333
Guttuima psrudocostatula, n. sp. 334
Guttulina sp. A 334
Guttuima sp. B 335
Psrudopolymorphma rutila (Cushman) 335
Psrudopolymorphma cf. novangitae (Cushman) 335
Psrudopolymorphma sp. A 336
Psrudopolymorphma sp. B 336
Sigmomorph'ma conrava Williamson 336
Sigmomorphina nrvifera Clapp 336
S'tgmomorphina prarcryi Cushman and Ozawa 337
Sigmomorphina srmitrrta "var." trrqurmiana (Fornasini) 337
Sigmomorphina ivilliamsoni (Terquem) 338
N onion mrdiocostatus (Cushman) 339
S onion pizarrrnsis (W. Berry) - 340
Nonion cf. gratrloupi (d'Orbigny) 340
Sonion ( ?) sp. A _ 341
S onion (?) sp. B 341
Sonionrlla auris (d'Orbigny) „ 341
Elphidium advrna (Cushman) 341
Elphidium inrrrtum (Williamson) „ 342
Elphidium johnsionar, n. sp 343
Elphidium kaichrrar, n. sp 343
Buliminella cf. rlrgantissima (d'Orbigny) 344
Bulimina gracilis Cushman _ 344
Buiimina prracanthia, n. sp 345
iirguima punctata d'Orbigny 346
Bolivina lafayrttei, n. sp 346
Bolivitia striatula Cushman _ 347
Loxostomum icilsoni, n. sp 348
Uvigcrina calvrrtrnsis Cushman 348
Uvigrrina cf. carmrlornsis Cushman and Kleinpell 349
Uvigcrina cf. trnuistriata Cushman _ 349
Siphogrnrrina lamrllata Cushman 349
Angulogrrina occidcntatis (Cushman) 350
Angulogerina sp 351
Planispirillina orbicularis (Bagg) 351
Discorbis floridana Cushman 351
Discorhis (?) sp _ 352
Discorbis rrhdrri, n. sp 353
Discorbis turrita Cushman 353
I'alvulinrria ivashingtoni, n. sp 354
Buccrlla anderseni, n. sp 354
Buccrlla drprrssa Andersen 355
BucccUa hanna'i (Phleger and Parker) 356
BucccUa parkerac Andersen 356
Rotalia limhatobcccarii, n. sp 357
Porocponidrs latrralis (Terquem) 3 58
Cancrii sagra (d'Orbigny) 359
Amphisteg'ina sp 360
Globigerina sp. form A 362
Glohigrrina sp. form B 363
Glohigfrina sp. form C 363
Glohigernia sp. form D 364
Globigerina sp. form E 364
Glohigerinoidcs (?) sp. form F 364
Globigerinoidcs sp. form G 365
Orbulina cormvallisi, n. sp 365
Globorotalia sp 365
Planulina depressa (d'Orbigny) 366
Cibicides cf. lobatulus (Cushman) 366
Cibicidcs sublobus (Cushman) 367
Hanzaivaia conccntrica (Cushman) 367
Dyocibicides bisrrialis Cushman and Valentine 368
Dyocthicides pcrforatus Cushman and Valentine 368
Cibicidella variabilis (d'Orbigny) 369
Rcctoribicidclla rnbertsi, n. sp '. 370
Bibliography 371
Plates 375
Tables
1. List of wells utilized in construction of cross section 273
2. Table showing occurrences of Sipliogcncrina lamcUata and
Bolii'ina floridana in Maryland and Virginia 287
3. Species common to the Yorktown formation and the Florida Miocene .... 296
Text figures
1. Available well data on the Miocene interval of the York-James
Peninsula 272
2. Map showing area of Yorktown formation 279
3. York River bridge test borings 282
4. Well sites and outcrop localities in the York-James Peninsula 285
5. Distribution of Foraminifera in the Yorktown formation 292-293
6. Known depth ranges of living Foraminifera and mollusks from the
Yorktown formation 305
7. Table showing distribution of mollusks and other forms in the
Yorktown formation 307
THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE YORKTOWN FORMATION
IN THE YORK-JAMES PENINSULA OF VIRGINIA, WITH
NOTES ON THE ASSOCIATED MOLLUSKS
James D. McLean, Jr.
ABSTRACT
Foraminifera from the Yorktown formation (upper Miocene) of the York-
James Peninsula, Virginia, are described. Ecologically, the Yorktown faunas
prove to be from the upper and middle neritic as defined by Ladd, Gunter,
and Revelle. The mollusk zonations, principally established by Mansfield and
Gardner, seem to have little or no validity from either the mollusk or fora-
miniferal viewpoint. The age of the Yorktown formation appears to be top-
most Miocene. Of lOS species of Foraminifera figured and described from the
Yorktown, 29 forms are either new or require new names to set them off from
forms erroneously identified with them in previous works. Taxonomic problems
dealing with Epon'uics, Buccrlla, and the Globigerinidae are discussed. One
new genus, Rcclocibicidrlla, is described. Some results of studies of the pre-
Yorktownian Miocene of the peninsula are given, including the zonations
revealed by Bolivina floridana and Siphogencrina lamrllata. Cross-sections
are given, constructed from available subsurface data, and the extent of the
formation is discussed.
SCOPE OF THE STUDY
Limits of time and financial support have forced the restriction
of this report to the York-James Peninsula area geographically. A
study of the entire Yorktown formation as delineated by others
would require a greater time than at present available, not only
because of the geographic extent of the formation, but also because
the Foraminifera differ markedly from place to place as revealed
by preliminary check of subsurface and surface samples.
Foraminifera of the Yorktown formation in the York-James
Peninsula, described m this paper, include those of the classic out-
crop from which the formation received its name. It is felt by the
writer that all "zones" discovered in the peninsular area have been
adequately covered by collections, although it proved impossible
to secure samples revealing so minute a subzonation of the forma-
tion as has been reported by other workers.
Mollusk collections were made at the various localities, but as
the primary objective was to assemble foraminiferal material, the
mollusk collections may appear to be somewhat meager. The col-
262 Bulletin 160
lected mollusks do, however, represent an attempt to obtain the
entire fauna associated with the Foraminifera at the collection levels.
CHARACTER OF THE COLLECTED SEDIMENTS
From analysis of samples collected from well drillers and at
outcrop, the Yorktown formation may be characterized as a fine
sand and clay with considerable shell material which is more often
fragmented than not. At two spots in the Carter's Grove outcrop,
considerable gravel was found.
CONDITION OF THE OUTCROPS
Due to extensive bank conservation practices now common
throughout the peninsula, most well-known collecting places have
been obliterated; furthermore, at those spots still accessible, plant
and debris coverage make it impossible either to observe or con-
firm the various disconformities or stratifications reported in earlier
works.
Some areas, presumably still good collecting localities, are
closed by private and governmental restrictions.
Lastly, descriptions of outcrop localities in the literature leave
much to be desired as far as actually locating them in the field is
concerned. One locality, the King's Mill Wharf of Gardner and
Mansfield, is now so situated that even the present natives of the
area have never visited it, being unable to reach the locality because
of the destruction of the access road and the wharf.
CONDITION OF THE MOLLUSK AND FORAMINIFERAL
MATERIAL
Much mollusk material is fragmented and heavily leached.
Excellent collections of well-preserved shells are obtainable, often
with the valves of pelecypods still closed and articulated. Ostracod
specimens also are commonly articulated. One crushed echinoid
was recovered which appears to retain some of its original form.
Foraminifera (and Ostracoda) are remarkably fresh and well
preserved except for the miliolids and Poroeponides lateralis which
appear to tend to be chalky and easily disintegrated. In no case
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminikkra: McLean 263
is the concentration of Foraminifera and Ostracoda large — great
quantities of sediment must be washed and the specimens concen-
trated by flotation in order to obtain representative faunas. The best
faunas of microscopic forms have been obtained from sediments en-
closed in articulated pelecypods and from sediments protected from
leaching by large pectens and heavy forms of venerids. Specimens
encased in the clayey sediment at the base of the Moore House
Beach seem also to be well preserved though not in large concentra-
tions.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Writing a report such as this one entails the assistance of many
people, many of whom cannot be given full credit for their help
in the space allotted to an acknowledgment. Those who are here-
with acknowledged for their generous help are not responsible for
the conclusions and errors in this paper, for these are the author's
own.
The National Science Foundation, through its assistance in
the form of a research grant sponsored by the Paleontological Re-
search Institution made possible the study of a problem which was
first conceived in 1947 when collections of Foraminifera from the
Yorktown formation were made by the author. Dr. H. K. Stephen-
son, Director of Earth Sciences of the National Science Founda-
tion, is the only individual in that organization with whom the
author has had direct contact — his kindness in solving some of
the problems of administration of project affairs and other matters
has been both appreciated and will be long remembered.
Dr. Katherine V. W. Palmer, Director of the Paleontological
Research Institution, has not only administered the grant with
every consideration for the author, but she was most helpful in the
matter of submission of the project application. Through her interest
and assistance, the Paleontological Research Institution agreed to
act as sponsor of the project, and in her capacity as editor, she has
guided the author in the final writing of this paper.
Dr. Harald Rehder, Curator, Division of Mollusks of the
U. S. National Museum, is owed a special debt of thanks for his
interest in the author's studies and his readiness to help wherever
264 Bulletin 160
possible, often far beyond his duties as a representative of the
National Museum. He has additionally contributed to this paper by
assisting in the determination of mollusk ecology so far as it was
possible to render aid in that difficult field.
Dr. Julia Gardner, U. S. Geological Survey, Mr. Druid Wilson,
also of the Survey, and Dr. Horace G. Richards of the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, all contributed identifications
of the several collections of mollusks made by the author. Dr.
Richards was responsible for the author's realization of the York-
town problem, for it was while a student under him that the author
first collected at the Yorktown outcrops.
I am indebted to H. E. LeGrand and Philip Brown, U. S. Geo-
logical Survey Ground Water Branch, Raleigh, N. C, for samples
from North Carolina; to Dr. J. C. Troelsen of the Mineralogisk-
Geologiske Institut, Copenhagen, Denmark, for European Miocene
samples and to W. T. Parrott, Geologist, Virginia State Highway
Commission, for samples from the test holes of the New Coleman
Memorial Bridge across the York River. The Virginia Geological
Survey and Mr. Paul Schweitzer of the Layne-Atlantic Company,
Norfolk, furnished well samples from the York-James Peninsula;
and the Virgmia Geological Survey also furnished out-of-print
data from their publication files.
The librarians of the National Museum, the University of
Virginia, and George Washington University have all assisted by
allowing the author to use their facilities, including microfilming
and photostating of rare or otherwise unobtainable material.
One of my constant inspirations during this work has been
the unfailing interest and advice of Dr. Joseph Kent Roberts of
the University of Virginia, whose own writings have served the
author greatly in this task.
Mrs. Archibald McCrea kindly allowed access to her estate.
Carter's Grove, the banks of which contain the best single outcrop
of the Yorktown formation now available. Mr. George Barclay of
Newport News gave the author the benefit of his many years of ex-
perience in collecting mollusks from the Yorktown formation. His
systematic collection of mollusks is one of the most comprehensive
made in American Tertiary material.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 265
The author could not have completed this study without the
cheerful aid giveu hy his parents, who have taken him over the out-
crops, and assisted in the collecting and other aspects of the work.
Their tolerance of the annoyances of an author at work has been
a great comfort.
Illustrations are the heart of a work such as this one. Mrs.
Sally Kaicher, scientific illustrator, did a magnificent job of
drawing the Foraminifera and also did most of the plate layout
work. Mr. John A. Larsen, Instructor in Drawing at George Wash-
ington High School, constructed the charts, cross-sections and maps
in this paper. Typing of the manuscript was done by Mrs. Edna
Dove. Only those who have had to deal with such work can appre-
ciate the service she rendered in that thankless task.
For their assistance in various phases of this work, the author
thanks Mr. William McGill, Dr. D. J. Cederstrom, Mr. Allen
Sinnott, Mr. G. Chase Tihbitts, Miss Ruth Todd, Dr. A. R.
Loeblich, Jr., and Mr. Barth Conrath.
DEPOSITION OF SPECIMENS
Holotypes, paratypes, syntypes, and plesiotypes of Foramini-
fera are deposited in the Paleontological Research Institution. The
entire foraminiferal fauna is contained on slides numbered from
P. R. I. No. 22,000 to and including 22,484, and the arrangement
of the slides under these numbers is such that the specimens are
in systematic order (Cushman classification) when the numbers
are in consecutive order. The exception to this arrangement is
Amphistegina sp. which is a late acquisition resulting from a field
trip in which the author was accompanied by Dr. Denise Mongin
of the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique— Paris. This
specimen is given the last number of the series. The collection at
the Paleontological Research Institution not onl\ includes speci-
mens of every species found, but also includes individuals of every
species found at each locality and level examined.
Such paratypes as could be spared without interrupting either
the locality groups or the taxonomic variants of this foraminiferal
collection have been deposited at the U. S. National Museum, and
266 Bulletin 160
these paratypes bear the numbers from P3104 to and including
P3117 of that institution.
The greater part of the mollusks Hsted in this paper are at
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, where they were
deposited by the author some years before the inception of this
research project. Mollusks collected during this project (and
identified by Mr. Druid Wilson) are deposited at the Paleontolo-
gical Research Institution. Mollusks collected by Dr. Denise Mon-
gin, and identified by her, will be deposited at some institution
selected by Dr. Mongin. Foraminifera isolated from her material
(and identified by the author) are being held by the author pend-
ing selection of a suitable European depository agreeable to Dr.
Mongin. Dr. A. R. Loeblich, Jr., and Mrs. Helen Tappan Loeblich
ably sum up my reasons for selection of a European depository
(1955, p. 5) as follows:
As students of Foraminifera are to be found in almost every area of the
globe, it would seem better to increase the frequency of exchanges of speci-
mens, so that those wishing to make generic revisions can see at first hand
the species or genera they are studying, and not depend solely on the literature.
While the scope of proposed generic revision envisaged by these
two scientists is a matter with which I am not here concerned, I
do believe it is important to give access to specimens in the manner
suggested. If this should cause those close to the types of D'Orbigny
and others to discover that my forms are not the same species as
those to which they are referred, I count this as a desirable advance
in the science which should be brought about. By such direct com-
parison essential relationships of faunas can be established, and
the relationships of global stratigraphy can be furthered.
RESUME AND DISCUSSION OF PAST WORK ON THE
YORKTOWN FORMATION
The Yorktown formation and its well-known mollusk fauna
have been the object of much collection and many papers. The liter-
ature is too large to review fully, therefore, this discussion is limited
to past development of stratigraphic knowledge of the area.
Clark and Miller (pp. 19-20, 1906) first defined the York-
town as a formation as follows:
"VDrktown Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 267
1 he Yorktown Formation
The Yorktown formation, which receives its name from Yorktown, Vir-
ginia, apparently overlies the St. Mary's formation conformably. The infre-
quent exposure of the beds, due to the heavy cover of later sediments, renders
it difficult to determine many of its characteristics and its entire area of
outcrop. It does not appear at the surface in Maryland, although, perhaps,
part of the great thickness of Miocene beds penetrated in the Crisfield well
should be assigned to this formation.
The deposits which consist of sands and clays are crowded with remains
of calcareous shells, chiefly marine mollusca, and at Yorktown and on the
James River afford the most highly fossiliferous beds in the Chesapeake Bay
region. Thick beds almost entirely composed of broken shells, representing
shallow-water deposition, form the most striking feature. The thickness of the
formation is apparently in excess of 100 feet. The fossils show certain differ-
ences \vhen compared with the underlying Miocene formations, and evidently
represent a distinct faunal aggregate.
The Calvert, Choptank, St. Mary's and Yorktown formations combined
constitute the Chesapeake group. The deposits have many common characters,
both physical and faunal.
Later study (McLean, 1950) revealed the existence of a York-
town interval at Crisfield which is about 74 feet thick.
Clark and Miller were correct in calling attention to the
shallow water character of the Yorktown formation. Even where
there is no evidence such as their "thick beds almost entirely com-
posed of broken shells" the fauna still shows a shallow water en-
vironment. (See section on ecology of this paper.)
In 1927 Wendell C. Mansfield completed a doctoral thesis^ on
the Miocene stratigraphy of Virginia "Based upon the study of the
Faunas". In this thesis he established what was to be the basis for
Yorktownian stratigraphy.
Mansfield divided the Yorktown into two zones: Zone I
{Pecten clintonius zone) succeeded by Zone II (Turritella alticos-
tata zone). He stated on page 134 (of typed copy) that Olsson's
"Murfreesboro Stage" contained two horizons, one of which he
assigned to Zone I (Pecten clintonius) and the other to Zone II
{Turritella alticostata) of the Yorktown.
Zone II (page 136 of typed copy) is said to "include all the
Miocene sedimentary deposits in Virginia above the Pecten clinton-
ius zone". The Turritella alticostata zone is further divided into
^ Unfortunately, it is impossible to follow his entire study, since three
copies of the thesis have disappeared from George Washington University,
and a fourth copy at the National Museum is not to be found. .\11 that remains
is a fragment typed from the National Museum copy and on file at the
universitv.
268 Bulletin 160
three parts: "1. Lower part (beds below fragmental beds) 2.
Middle part (fragmental beds) 3. Upper part (beds at and around
Suffolk)" (page 138 of typed copy).
It is not possible at this writing to know how Mansfield de-
fined the term "Zone" and perhaps he had a different concept of
the term than its present-day geological connotation. As the term
is interpreted by this writer, it denotes a stratigraphically limited
factor wherein the "guide species" denotes an entity which can be
used for correlation. The faunal assemblage accompanying the
zone species should be distinct and correlative; the guide form
ought to be a species whose name is a convenient reference point
for the zone.
Some species from these two Yorktown "Zones" of Mans-
field, as designated in U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper
199-A, also may be located in the Maryland Miocene, although they
are called characteristic of beds within zones of the Yorktown by
Mansfield. Authority for this statement is the Maryland Survey's
Miocene volumes, published in 1904 and available to Mansfield
at the time he wrote his thesis and the outline in U. S. Geological
Survey Professional Paper 199-A. Indeed, he listed these volumes
in the thesis under discussion.
On page 10 of U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper
199-A, Mansfield diagrammed the "beds" which he discriminated
for the area near Yorktown. The bottom bed is designated as
"bed a" and the top bed is "f", with four beds intervening. Mans-
field listed "the more common and more significant species" of
fossils for beds a-b, beds c, e, and f.
These beds are subdivisions of the Turritella alticostata zone
(Zone II) as first defined by Mansfield in his thesis. Any attempt
to utilize the fossil lists for correlation purposes soon shows the
inapplicability of the lists to such use, and the "beds" would appear
to be merely local facies which are discontinuous and are subject
to disappearance upon extended bank erosion.
On page 9 of this same paper, is a diagram showing "Bed V"
in Zone I (Fecten clintonius zone), and beds W to Z in Zones II
{Turritella alticostata zone) at a section near old Kings Mill Wharf.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 269
RELATION OF YORKTOWN FORMATION "ZONES" AS OUTLINED
IN PROFESSIONAL PAPER 199-A BY MANSFIELD AND GARDNER.
(U.S.G.S., PROF. PAPER 199-A, 1943, TABLE 1)
VIRGINIA NORTH CAROLINA
}'orkto-u'n formation
Zone 2 (Turritella alticostata) Zone 2
Beds at Suffolk with beds Uppermost Yorktown with
at Biggs farm at top bed at Mt. Gould at top
Duplin marl
Beds at Yorktown Equivalent to beds at York-
town, Va.
CAaww-bearing bed Chama-hezvmg bed
{Chama congregata)
Zone 1 (Pecten clintonius) Zone 1
CORRELATIONS AS OUTLINED BY MANSFIELD AND GARDNER
Yorktown formation = Sahelian of Europe = Upper Miocene of
America
Zone 2 = Pontian of Europe = Cancellaria zone & "aluminous
clay" of Choctawhatchee formation of Fla.
Zone 1 = Sarmatian of Europe = Ecphora zone of Choctaw-
hatchee formation of Fla. ^ Raysor marl of South Carolina.
NOTE: Tun itrlla ■variabilis var. alticostata Conrad is reported from the
Choptank formation of Maryland (Md. C^eoi. Siirv., Miocene Vols., 190+, p. 237,
pi. 57, fig. 2), but this form as figured by the Maryland survey seems dif-
ferent from the Turritella alticostata of the Yorktown as figured by Gardner
from North Carolina and as found by the author from the Virginia outcrops.
Chama congregata is reported from the Maryland Miocene (which is
supposedly older than the Yorktown formation), and it is recorded as still living.
The presence of Chama congregata beds, therefore, has no stratigraphic sig-
nificance for the Yorktown formation unless such occurrence is supplemented
by other stratigraphic evidence.
In 1932, Roberts published an excellent outline of the features
of the Yorktown formation as it was then understood. The sections
by Roberts (pp. 22-23, 1932) are of interest and have the merit
that they can still be traced with fair success even with the present
unsatisfactorv overgrowths and modifications of outcrops by man
and nature. The section at Carter's Grove is of particular interest
270 Bulletin 160
to this present study in that it is the one section which the author
has found which can be traced essentially as delineated, and Carter's
Grove produced the most profitable foraminiferal faunas found.
Again, as in the case of Mansfield and Gardner, it is necessary
to consider the meaning of the term "Zone" is it is used by Roberts.
To judge from the cited section, it would seem that the term is
used by Roberts in the sense that Mansfield used the term "Beds".
The "zones" of the Carter's Grove outcrop appear to be ecologic
rather than "time" separations. There is a suggestion in the two
Cha7na congregata "zones" separated by a Venus tridacnoides zone,
that we are dealing with an exposure which shows a shift in environ-
mental conditions which favors first one assemblage of forms and
then another, only to revert at last to the first.
GEOLOGIC SECTION AT CARTER'S GROVE, ON JAMES RIVER,
JAMES CITY COUNTY
From Roberts, 1932 p. 23:
Quaternary Feet
Soil, yellow-brown, sandy „ 1-2
Sand, brown to yellow, mainly medium- to fine-grained,
some coarse and well-rounded 8
Terrace gravel, mostly of rounded quartz boulders em-
bedded in sand similar to that above 1 !4
Sand, yellow-brown, bedding less apparent, and texture
finer than in top layer; vertical jointing; uneven
bottom surface „ 14
Miocene
Yorktown formation:
a. Chama congregata zone, containing a few other genera
of fossils 7
b. Venus tridacnoides zone, containing very large shells
of a few other genera and smaller shells of numerous
genera _ 1
c. Chama congregata zone, main bed containing also
many other genera 6
d. Crassat el/it es zone with Venus, Glycimeris, Cardium,
and other genera „ 1^/2
YORKTOWN MlOCKNI- FoRAMlN 1 KKRA : McLeAN 271
4
e. Pectcn bed with several species and numerous other
genera
f. Venus zone, containing other species than V. tridac-
noides and also other genera _ 1
Richards (1950, pp. 22-28) outlined the history and present
knowledge of the Yorktown formation in North Carolina. He noted
that Pecten clintonius is not a good index species for Zone 1 in the
state, because it occurs only in the extreme northern part. In my
map, I have used the data from Richards to determine the extent
of the Yorktownian of North Carolina; the map may be considered
to delineate the Zone 1 phase, since Richards noted that Zone 2
occurs only as "discontinuous patches across northeastern North
Carolina". Ihe Yorktown is largely exposed at river and creek
banks and in seme pits, being largely covered by thin Pleistocene
beds. Richards' Table 3 is essentially the same as the one cited
above from Mansfield and Gardner: The "Zone 2" at the base of
the North Carolina column suggests a typographical error and
should read "Zone 1" instead, and the column reading "Zone 2"
on the left side should not extend to cover Zone 1.
I was informed (personal communication) by Richards that
the Yorktown formation correlation in his Table 10 on page 54 was
the result of typographical error, and that in this table the North
Carolina Yorktown should correlate with that of Virginia, not
above it as printed in the table. With this correlation established,
the correlations by Richards are as follows:
Cohansey of ^=Vorkt()\vn =Vorkto\vn =Raysor of =PascagouIa
New Jersey formation of formation of South Caro- af Gulf
& Delaware Virginia North Carolina lina Region
Apparently Richards correlated the Duplin marl with the Choc-
tawhatchee of Florida and showed no Florida equivalent of the
Yorktown, since the Duplin is listed above (or younger than) the
Yorktown.
Two other publications seem especially significant in the study
of Yorktown stratigraphy. The first of these is a circular on wells
drilled in the Virginia Coastal Plains area, compiled in 1945 by
D. J. Cederstrom. The essential data from this circular are por-
272
Bulletin 160
o ° S S -
2 f! ° ru '^
g S 8 ? 2 o o
N
ooi
<-'"l
^i^^^k ^
^ st^
1 ■ -1
1 /
1/
OZ ? 2.
^- Q. ^"^ in"?:
-. ^s r
-, < uJu ^ O
-? u. o- <
■ ^ -'^ ^z",
< ii ^Z -•<<
o o ^ z
3uJzO
o lO?:
i^ 5
< UJ
u"<ui
> lo
D u
< Z jj
>^ ^ s
. u. z
o
ta
? ^^ S K ^
o H n n s
2)C
-si^
'■' V- N^Ctfe-
,^^ N\i
1
1
1
1 r
1
i/
/
/
1
1
z
o
UJ
\
/
1,
O
>
<
z
/
_J
I
1)
<
q:
m
isn
tfm:m \
<
z
D
<
Z
o
K
O
>
< U
<
z
1 ^ <
../
o
o
a.
-1
-1
5
N E
-'■' "-^1 i 1 N
ri
„.\ N^
u.
SE
3:^
-^^^^\^
\t k
<
z
.. :s r
Mkmiim^*
z
o
\l i
5;5 \o I
1 ^,Ji^!^!i& '
1
^2,,^
l.i L,„„
il
^ f |'«;
,^^^^.:^^^f^^^t^ 1
1
? / *-? / -t^ / ^
i
f
3/ <<
^^
/I
Q
z
LU
o
SUiahr
\^\\\\y 1 1
:^\
|t\^m^$s^^
sc
^v^\VV
V^
5[
^ pi to^
/
/
/ 1
/
SIZi
$^^ 1
z
C
Hi
!•■■•■•• •■■«■"
sr^iu:^
j;Vvv::;'V.-y;V^J
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 273
trayed in our sfcrioii (Figure 1) along with additional well data
developed by the writer as part of this project. Since this was the
bulk of subsurface data available, it had to suffice, however, as the
logs show the data available left a great deal to be desired. The
correlations of the wells are the work of the writer, not of Ceder-
strom; the logs themselves are reduced to symbology as well as the
published data permit, and may be called as good as conditions
allow. Even so, there is little basis for correlation except for material
developed by the writer.
TABLE I
LIST OF WELLS UTILIZED IN CONSTRUCTION OF
CROSS SECTION
(Note: well log numbers correspond to those given by Cederstrom
in Virginia Geological Survey Circular 3, 1945.)
Well No. 56. Norge, James City County, Roseland Farm.
Well No. 58. Dunbar Farm, Eastern State Hospital, James City
County, Williamsburg.
Well No. 59. Williamsburg, York County, J. Levinson subdivision.
Well No. 60. Williamsburg, York County, R. W. Mahone.
Well No. 6L Williamsburg, York County, Waller Pond.
Well No. 63. Camp Peary, York County, U. S. Navy (well D-1)
Well No. 65. Yorktown Navy Mine Depot, York County.
Well No. 66. Lee Hall (Skiffs Creek), Warwick County, New-
port News Water Co.
Well No. 67. Lee Hall (reservoir), Warwick County, Newport
News Waterworks.
Well No. 68. Lee Hall, Warwick County, Ft. Eustis (No. 2).
Well No. 70. Lee Hall, Warwick County, Ft. Eustis (No. 4).
Well No. 76. Big Bethel reservoir, '4 mile west of Harpersville,
Elizabeth City County, U. S. Army.
Well No. 79. Newport News, Warwick County, Gas Works.
Well No. 8L Fort Monroe, Elizabeth City County, U. S. Army.
Stephenson and MacNeil (1954, pp. 733-738) extended the
Yorktown formation for some distance, even into Maryland out-
crops. Unfortunately, their paper either does not detail important
known data, or the work is based on highly inconclusive material.
274 Bulletin 160
As indicated above, Chama beds are indicative of Zone 2 of the
Yorktown only when other more definitive evidence corroborates
that assignation. The impressions referred to Halymenites major
Lesquereux by Stephenson and MacNeil, and the presence of glau-
conite may indicate shallow sea waters, but these are not necessarily
indicative of a Yorktownian age. As a matter of fact, glauconite is
not normally present in any great amounts in the Yorktown, and
the mineral is more common in other age units, mcludmg the Pleisto-
cene. The impressions of Halymenites major, as illustrated by
Stephenson and MacNeil, could be almost anything, from con-
cretions, to plant impressions, to animalian impressions. On page
736, moreover, they stated: "An oxidized ferruginous zone about 60
feet above the beach ( at half a mile south of Jones Point, north
of the Middlesex county line) yielded imprints of Pecten- jejjersonius
Say; Mansfield believed it represents the lower part (zone 1) of the
Yorktown formation, . . . .". I much doubt that Pecten jejjersonius
is capable of identification from an impression; further, it is not
restricted to Zone 1 but occurs also in the Maryland Miocene.
The elevations of these beds are not conclusive without more
detailed geological study and reconnaisance in the region. To assign
gravel beds near Falls Church, Virginia, and the District of
Columbia, to the Yorktown requires considerably more data than
are enumerated in the work of Stephenson and MacNeil.
PAST WORKS ON FORAMINIFERA AND OSTRACODA
Four papers represent the bulk of work written on the Foram-
inifera and Ostracoda of the Yorktown formation as it is developed
in the York-James peninsular area. Of these, one is an unpublished
thesis on file at the University of Virginia, dealing with forms
found on the York River side. The faunas are tabulated below. No
attempt is made to bring these lists up to date in terminology, be-
cause of the uncertainties involved in renaming Foraminifera with-
out access to the actual specimens themselves, and it has not proved
possible or feasible to review the specimens in their scattered
condition.
Sinnott and T^ibbitts (1954, p. 18) cited two U. S. Geological
Survey Manuscript Reports as sources of data on the P^astern
Shore of Virginia, and these reports presumably contain faunas
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean
275
ascribable to the \ Orktown formation. However, despite their cita-
tion these reports are not available for reference, being at present
classified as interdepartmental memoranda with a restricted designa-
tion. The reports are entitled:
Sohn, I. G., "Ostracodes from rotary drill cuttings from test holes
in the Eastern Shore Peninsula, Virginia." 1954.
Todd, Ruth, "Smaller Foraminifera from rotary drill cuttings from
test holes in the Eastern Shore Peninsula, Virginia." 1954.
No details were given by Sinnott and Tibbitts as to the content of
these reports.
FORAMIXIFERAL SPECIES REPORTED BY ANDEREGG (UNIV. VA.
MASTER'S THESIS) FROM "BLUE CLAY BED" BETWEEN YORKTOWN
AND THE NAVAL MINE DEPOT IN THREE LOCATIONS (STOPS)
Nonion striatopunctata
Nonion scapha
Nonion bouena
Nonion depressula
Nonion extensa
Eponides broeckhiana
Eponides repandus
Rotalia beccarii var.
Rotalia soldanii
Rotalia beccarii
Discorbis rosacea
Discorbis globularis
Cibicides tenuimargo
Cibicides tumidula
Gaudryina rugosa
Truncatulina iobatula
Anomalina punctata
Discorbis vilardeboana
Truncatulina cf. alleni
Epistomina bradyi
Globotruncana concamerata
Globorotalia tumida
Bolivina spissa
Bolivina marginata
Globigerina bulloides
Textularia agglutinans
Epistonina partschiana
Uvigerina canariensis
Truncatulina Iobatula ornata
Discorbis orbicularis
Truncatulina elevata
Discorbis isabelleana
Discorbis sp., n. sp.
PuK'inulina menardii (?)
Textularia sagittula
Buliminella elegantissima
SPECIES OF FORAMINIFERA LISTED BY J. A. CUSHMAN FROM THE
YORKTOWN FORMATION IN U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULLETIN
NO. 676, 1918
Textularia gramen
Textularia abbreviata
Textularia sagittula
Globigerina bulloides
Spirillina orbicularis
Truncatulina Iobatula
From Suffolk, Virginia:
Textularia agglutinans
Polymorphina regina
Truncatulina variabilis
Nonionina depressula
Nonionina scapha
Quin(|ueloculina seminulum
Spiroloculina planulata
Truncatulina Iobatula
Truncatulina Iobatula var.
276
Bulletin 160
Globigerina bulloides
Globigerina apertura
Globigerina sp.
Discorbis vilardeboana
Discorbis bertheloti
Discorbis rosacea
Discorbis turrita
Truncatulina subloba
Truncatulina americana
Pulvinulina sagra
Nonionina depressula
Nonionina scapha
Polystomella subnodosa
Quinqueloculina seminulum
From "Horizon Not Definitely Known — James River'
Textularia gramen
Textularia abbreviata
Textularia subangulata
Textularia sagittula
Polymorphina compressa
Globigerina bulloides
Truncatulina lobatula
Nonionina scapha
Quinqueloculina seminulum
CHECK LIST OF YORKTOWN FORMATION FORAMINIFERA FROM
CUSHMAN AND CAHILL (PROFESSIONAL PAPER 175-A). YORK-
JAMES PENINSULAR AREA ONLY
Locality 1/188: York River 2 mi. below Yorktown, 1/8 mi.
below Naval Fuel Sta., lowest Turritella bed.
Textularia mayori
Dentalina communis
Lagena marginato-perforata
Globulina inaequalis
Nonionella auris
Elphidium incertum
Bolivina marginata multicostata
Bolivina paula
Uvigerina cf. pigmea
Angulogerina occidentalis
Discorbis floridana
Discorbis consobrina
Eponides lateralis
Amphistegina lessoni
Cibicides floridanus
Cibicides concentricus
Locality l/470a: Below Old Grove Wharf, 2 mi. below Camp
Wallace, left bank of James River, lowest bed.
Textularia agglutinans
Guttulina austriaca
Buliminella elegantissima
Bulimina gracilis
Discorbis consobrina
Eponides mansfieldi
Eponides lateralis
Amphistegina lessoni
Cassidulina laevigata carinata
Cibicides floridanus
Locality 1/193: 1% mi. below Yorktown, lowest bed fragmental
series I/2 mi. below projecting point.
Textularia mayori
Quinqueloculina seminula
Massilina mansfieldi
Nonion pizarrense
Elphidium incertum
Buliminella elegantissima
Bolivina paula
Uvigerina cf. pigmea
Discorbis floridana
Discorbis consobrina
Eponides lateralis
Rotalia beccarii parkinsoniana
Cassidulinoides bradyi
Cibicides floridanus
Cibicides americanus
YoRKTowN Miocene Foramimfera: McLean
277
Note: Other localities for which Yorktown formation Foraniinifera
are reported in U.S.G.S. Professional Paper 175-A are from areas
outside of the York-James Peninsula, and some of them are possibly
of St. Marys age rather than Yorktown age.
CHECK LIST OF FORAMINIFERA AND OSTRACODA
Malkin, Doris S., "Biostratigraphic Study of Miocene Ostracods
of New Jerse}', Maryland and Virginia", Jour. Pal., vol. 27, No. 6,
charts on pages 769-770, 1953.
Foraminifera and Ostracoda restricted to the York River cliffs
near Yorktown, Virginia
Foraminifera
Uvigerina sp. (costate)
Buliminella curta
Cytherura wardensis
Cytherura elongata
Paracytheridea mucra
Paracvtheridea vandenboldi
Elphidium cf. E. incertum
Elphidium sp. (papillose)
Nonion granosum
Ostracoda
Paracytheridea similis
Cytherura forulata
Cytheridea echolsae
Loxoconcha siibrhomboidea
Favella rugipunctata
Foraminifera and Ostracoda common to both the Yorktown
Cliffs and Carter's Grove
Foraminifera
Textularia mayor!
Eponides repandus (?)
Eponides mansfieldi
Discorbis candeiana
Discorbis consobrina
Textularia articulata
Cibicides concentricus
Ostracoda
Bairdia spp.
Cytherideis rugipustulosa
Cytherideis subaequalis ulrichi
Eocytheropteron yorktownensis
Hemicythere conradi
Cytherideis agricola
Clithrocytheridea virginiensis
Anomocytheridea floridana
Paracytheridea shattucki curta
Leguminocythereis \vhitei
Cibicides americanus
Cibicides lobatulus
Nonion pizarrense
Eponides aff. E. mansfieldi
Discorbis aff. D. assulata
Rotalia bassleri
Campylocythere laevissima
Cytheretta burnsi
Trachyleberis martini
Loxoconcha reticularis
Cytherideis ashermani
Cytheromorpha warneri
Campylocythere laeva
Trachyleberis gomillionensis
Hemicvthere schmidtae
278 Bulletin 160
Foraminifera and Ostracoda restricted to the Carter's Grove banks
Foraminifera
Quinqueloculina sp. Globulina gibba
Nonion aff. N. pizarrense Nonion incisum
Cibicides floridanus Planulina depressa
Ostracoda
Trachyleberis vaughani Pterygocythereis americana
MAP SHOWING AREA OF YORKTOWN FORMATION
In studying my map of the Yorktown formation, several things
must be borne in mind. First, the area of outcrop is by no means
as well defined as the line on the map might indicate; outcrops are
actually quite sparse and are generally developed only where there
are pits or river and streambank dissections of overlying strata.
Second, the records of Mansfield may be questioned; it is
doubtful that his Petersburg fauna is Yorktown in age. Some of the
inner (western) margin of the North Carolina record by Richards
may be better correlated with the Petersburg fauna. Older mappers
have delineated St. Marys formation for much of the region which
has been here mapped as Yorktownian, and there is some reason to
believe the St. Marys outcrops close to Williamsburg and James-
town, Virginia.
Third, the records of Yorktown formation may be called
highly tentative. Much of the North Carolina Yorktown subsurface
needs further study and definition; the foraminiferal faunas leave
much to be desired in such North Carolina wells as have been
studied by the author, and these include the Hatteras Light No. 1
Esso well and several wells at Cherry Point. A well at Franklin,
Virginia, yielded little that could be called Yorktownian in nature.
Last, the outcrop map does not discriminate "Zone I" from
"Zone 11" of the Yorktown formation, for the reason that in the
author's opinion, these zones cannot be distinguished with any
certainty. The work of MacNeil and Stephenson was not considered
in construction of this map for the reasons enumerated in the
discussion of that paper.
YoRKTowN Miocene Poraminikera: McLean 279
(74 ft)
®FORTRESS MONROE (j^S fT. >)
FOLK
BETH CITY (.'95 FT.)
AKE LAWD1N& (lOO FT.)
HATTERAS LIGHT NO. I
ESSO WELL (265 FT )
/ATLANTIC (230 ft)
OIWT ( I'+O FT )
n (ifoO PT^
MAP 5 H OWl NG AREA
OF YORKTOVN FORMATION
DATA FROM :
RICHARDS - 1950
mansfield thesis- 1927
McLean - 1950
FIGURE 2
DARK PATCH IS AREA OF
PRESENT STUDY. NUMBERS
INDICATE THICKNESS OF
FORMATION IN WELLS.
20 30 «o 50
280 Bulletin 160
THE YORKTOWN BRIDGE BORINGS
Careful microscopic analysis of sediments from the Yorktown
bridge test borings was made by the writer, along with foram-
iniferal and ostracodal studies. While these detailed studies do not
belong in this paper, certain stratigraphic considerations based on
them have significance in determining the base of the Yorktown
formation. Furthermore, the data acquired allow us to draw some
definite conclusions from the scanty records extant on the sub-
surface of the York-James Peninsula.
GENERAL STRATIGRAPHIC CONSIDERATIONS
Taking the Miocene of Virginia and Maryland as a unit, I
find that it is divisible into certain zones and formations. An un-
broken section would comprise the following:
Yorktown formation
St. Marys formation
Choptank formation
Calvert formation
The subsurface record of the York-James peninsular area should
(and does) contain elements of all of these formations; the out-
crops are variously interpreted and cannot be defined for the area
as yet. Miocene outcrops of North Carolina and Virginia have had
numerous interpretations, with the trend in late years being to
extend the Yorktown at the expense of other formations, most
particularly the St. Marys.
The difficulty with interpreting outcrop (and subsurface)
units is that past workers have failed to utilize techniques avail-
able and failed to appreciate certain facts about the materials en-
countered. In addition, we are not well advanced enough in geology
to either understand or evaluate much data which are susceptible to
ecological interpretation.
THE ZONES OF SHATTUCK RELATED TO VIRGINIA BORINGS
Miocene formations in Maryland were divided into a series of
24 "zones" by Shattuck in the Maryland Miocene volumes of 1904.
Subsequent workers have found some difficulty in tracing these so-
called zones, and from their descriptions, the writer concludes that
most of the "zones" are local beds whose content is due to local
environmental shifts.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 281
Zones 20 and 21 of Shattuck appear to have considerable
stratigraphic use in Maryland and Virginia. Shattuck described these
two as being apparently devoid of fossils and of chali and greenish
colors. Both are composed of sands and clays.
Zone 20 (the top of the Choptank), is about 15 feet of sand
with some bands of clay, while zone 21 (the base of the St. Marys)
is clay with some sand. Shattuck stated that the zones are con-
formable with each other.
Ann Dorsey Clapp, in Maryland Department of Geology,
Mines, and Water Resources Bulletin 2 (1946, figure 28) recorded
no Foraminifera for zones 20, 21 and 22. On figure 29, she re-
corded Textularia gramen, Spiroplectammina exilis, and T extularia
mayori present in these same zones, and from this we conclude
that the faunas of these zones, if any, are at least scanty. In this
same bulletin (figure 25) Cushman recorded no Foraminifera from
the L. G. Hammond No. 1 well at depths from 510 to 560 feet.
The mineral chart of the L. G. Hammond well (Figure 2) showed
an absence of mica in the samples from 540 to 550 feet, and also
showed a scarcity of pyrite. This nonmicaceous sample is located
at the top of the Choptank according to the correlation marked
on the same chart. Pyrite is common in the bed above this interval
and frequent in the bed below it.
THE YORK RIVER BRIDGE BORINGS COMPARED WITH THE
MARYLAND RECORD
Four test borings from the York River Bridge site were
made available to the author by W. T. Parrott of the Virginia High-
way Commission. The results of study of these borings are graphic-
ally illustrated on Figure 3. Major sediment constituents are
plotted within the log column in the percentage of total sediment
of each constituent. Minor elements are noted by appropriate sym-
bols beside each column for each sample. Without going into detail,
it may be noted that the microfaunas of the samples are significant
in separation of the formations as delineated in the figure.
faking the formations in order, from the top down in the York
River Bridge borings, the Pleistocene is represented by glauconitic,
mainly coarser sands with gravels and clays. Small, nondescript
282
Bulletin 160
> < "0
- <
O I- 7
o cc z ^
- °- £ 3
2 ^?:
0^ u -I Q
Z .i:
z < < >.
iiiDK
YoRKTOwN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 283
Foraminifera are present in a few samjiles and plant debris in one
part of the section attest to the brackish environment. The Pleisto-
cene is unconformable with the underlying beds.
The Yorktown seems to be largely eroded from this section, with
the exception of a sample in Boring No. 3-N, which appears to
have typical Yorktownian Foraminifera in it. Boring 3-N is the
closest subsurface material to the type locality outcrop of the
Yorktown formation and for this reason, the York River Bridge
section is important in that it limits the downward extent of the
outcrop. There is no evidence in this section to support a "Zone 1"
underlying the "Zone 2" which the outcrops are supposed to repre-
sent according to Mansfield and others.
The single Yorktownian sample appears to be mixed with the
underlying St. Marys formation, which is considerably finer in
texture than the Pleistocene, and additionally, contains no glaucon-
ite. The St. Marys is likewise distinctive in being extremely mica-
ceous and in containing a definite foraminiferal and ostracodal
fauna which agrees well with that listed by Ann Dorsey Clapp for
the St. Marys fauna of her Maryland study (Chart of Foraminiferal
distributions, fig. 28). In her opinion, the St. Marys represents a
brackish water phase, and the York River faunas do not indicate
otherwise. In several of the York River Borings, it is possible to note
quite distinctly a beginning, climax, and decline of fauna that will
bear more study.
The St. Marys is underlain by a distinctive bed which appears
to be slightly unconformable to it. This bed is especially note-
worthy because of its complete lack of Foraminifera or Ostracoda
except for slight redepositional elements noted for bormg 3-N,
which seems rather uncharacteristic for the section. This bed has
shell fragments in it, but these are sparse, indicating redeposition
or contamination from upper samples by the drill. 1 he bed is of
uniform thickness and is of a grey color in contrast to the brown
coloration of beds above and below it. It is distinctive in an absence
of micaceous elements and in absence of pyrite which characterizes
the beds below it. It is predominantly a clay bed with varying
proportions of sand and silt. The bed is correlated with Zones' 20
and 21 of Shattuck and with the nonfossiliferous intervals of Clapp
284 Bulletin 160
and Cushman, as heretofore noted. On basis of this comparison, the
bed is here called top Choptank.
Under the "Choptank" top bed, is a brown, micaceous, pyritic
bed which is fossiliferous and contains Foraminifera and Ostracoda.
The pyrite takes the form of small flaky incrustations and also
replaces partly or completely the tests of Foraminifera, which it
fills. Robulus americanus spinosus is present in one sample and a
small gastropod and a crab claw are also found in other samples
at this level. The nature of this bed, plus the "top Choptank'' bed
above it strongly suggest that a period of land-locked saline waters
were succeeded by an interval of swampy or dry land conditions.
The presence of pyritic incrustations and fillings are suggestive of a
period in which a basin was fouled by waters containing hydrogen
sulphides and their precipitants, fixed into pyrite after anaerobic
bacterial activity.
Below this interval, is a series of beds which are less distinctive
and are assigned to the Calvert and the "pyritic zone". Since these
beds were penetrated only by test boring 1-SE, I would be unjusti-
fied in considering them in any detail.
RELATIONSHIP OF YORK RIVER TEST BORINGS TO OTHER
YORK-JAMES PENINSULA WELLS
Unfortunately, well records from the rest of the peninsula
are most remarkable for their lack of essential data. Certain features
of these records are, however, significant in the light of the York
River Test Borings. The suggestions of correlation are particularly
tantalizing when one considers what careful study of the well
samples would have accomplished, especially in delineation of the
base of the Yorktown formation.
The author was supplied by the Virginia Geological Survey with
samples from Cederstrom's well No. 65, largely in the form of floated
Foraminiferal material. Some samples from well 63 and adjacent
wells were also made available for study. The faunal record beside
Well 70 is not, however, from that well but from samples of a well
at Fort Eustis furnished by the Layne-Atlantic Company of Nor-
folk, through the kindness of Mr. Paul Schweitzer. Unfortunately,
YoRKIOWN MiOCKNK FoRAM I NI !• KRA : McLkAN
285
WELL ilTES And
OuTCBOP LOCALlTlEi
In The York- James
Peninsula
■ outcrops
• well Sites
60 well numbers
(.SEC CROh& StCTiONS)
6S WELLi WITH FiUNAL tIATA
® tny CENTEBl
FIGURE 4
286 Bulletin 160
at the time the author was given the samples, he was only interested
in extraction of the Foraminifera, and no sediment record exists on
this well except a few rough notes which suggest a strong similarity
to well 70 both in location and in sedimentary constituents.
These records form the data available outside of the well
records listed by Cederstrom in Circular 3 of the Virginia Survey
(See Table 1).
Well 65 contains most of the available correlation criteria,
especially with reference to the York River Bridge Test Borings. The
Pleistocene fauna is equivalent to the one found in the York River
section. The Yorktown fauna is typical of that of the outcrops at
the Moore House Beach but is much more limited in numbers
of species. Nothing suggests a division of the fauna into two
"zones" and the Carter's Grove fauna is absent or was not furnished
with the samples given the author. The St. Marys fauna is like-
wise sparse and unpromising.
Somewhat below the St. Marys fauna is a grey clay at the
level which will correlate with the barren Choptank bed of the
York River section. No fossils were reported from this interval,
and none were found in samples furnished from the well. The grey
clay seems to be a persistent unit in the mid-part of the peninsula,
and in the well which we have placed near well 70, there is a barren
grey clay, which the describer of well 70 calls "blue clay" in that
well. This top clay bed is apparently a stratigraphically significant
unit, the records below it generally change from a "marl" to a clay
facies. Inasmuch as we are here dealing with drdlers logs rather
than with accurately determined sediment records, no great de-
pendence can be placed on the differentiation between marl and clay.
However, where the well records show "marl" there is also generally
a reference to shell material, and the records of clay at and below the
first "grey" or "blue" clays are generally devoid of mention of
any shell material.
The next unit in well 65 is a "brown marl" which contains an
abundance of Uvigerinas and other small forms. This Uvigerina
fauna requires further study and identification or description of the
dominant species. Somewhat below this Uvigerina-m:ir\ is the first
appearance of Bolivina floridcma which Ann Dorsey Clapp restricted
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean
287
to the base of the Choptank in Maryland, and which, from all
present indications at least, seems to be an excellent marker for a
stratigraphic horizon locally, and perhaps regionally as well, since
all records assembled so far indicate that this species consistently
occurs higher in the column than Siphogenerin^ lamellata, which is
another species of wide geographic extent. The only case where the
form Bolivina jloridana was found below Siphogenerina lamellata is
at the new Crisfield well, where Bolivin-a jloridana occurs at 670-
717 feet, and Siphogenerina lamellata is at 580-670 feet. Due to the
known contamination of samples in this well (McLean, 1950) and
the infrequent sampling, it is possible that this displacement in
spatial relationships of these species is due to downward contami-
nation from a bed not sampled.
TABLE 2
TABLE SHOWING OCCURRENCE* OF SIPHOGENERINA LAMELLATA
AND BOLIVINA FLORIDANA IN MARYLAND AND VIRGINIA
MARYLAND Bolivina jloridana
Bottom Choptank
Clapp's outcrop chart 780-790 feet
Hammond Well
Crisfield Well
(McLean)
VIRGINIA
Naval Mine Depot,
Yorktown well*
(Well 65)
Fort Eustis Well*
Camp Peary Well
D-1**
( Well 63 )
Camp Pear}' Well
D-2**
670-717 feet
310^320 feet
absent
240-270 feet
260-285 feet
Siphogenerina
lamellata
Upper Calvert
1010-1020 feet
580-670 feet
340-350 feet
215-240 feet
270-290 feet
Mioc. to 310 feet
285-300 feet
Mioc. to 300 feet
Camp Peary Well
D-6**
absent at 290 feet
Eoc. Forams
(Cushman)
•NOTE: The Naval Mine Depot well and the Fort Eustis Well reports are
for jirst sample occurrences only, as the reported forms persist downward
obviously as contaminations during drilling. **Cederstrom 1943.
288 Bulletin 160
Siphogenerina lamellata occurs in a "marl" bed of Well 65, and
in a clay bed in well 63, directly below Bolivina jloridana. Well 63
is Cederstrom's (1943) well No. D-1 from Camp Peary. Other
adjacent wells in Camp Peary (see Table 2) confirm this relation-
ship. These two faunas {Bolivina jloridana fauna and Siphogenerina
lavtellata fauna) in well 63 are definitely separate. In Maryland,
Ann Dorsey Clapp found Siphogenemia laviellata characteristically
occurring at the top of the Calvert, and the author has found the
species in beds containing distinctive Calvert Foraminifera. One
notable exception is the presence of a specimen of Siphogenerina cf.
lamellata in the Camp Wallace material. This occurrence is un-
doubtedly redepositional, as the species, when it is present, occurs
characteristically m large numbers and is a major portion of the
fauna.
Beds below the Calvert fauna are normally heavily glauconitic
and contain an Eocene fauna which has been described by Cush-
man and Cederstrom. The type well for the fauna of Eocene age as
designated by Cushman and Cederstrom is Well 65 (Cushman and
Cederstrom, 1945).
From: Richards, Horace G., Jour. Paleont., vol. 21, No. 1, pp.
23-27, Pis. 11-15, 1947, "Invertebrate Fossils from Deep Wells^ along
the Atlantic Coastal Plain".
Well at Old Point Comfort Hotel, Elizabeth City County, Va., ele-
vation 10 ft.; (Pleistocene from 0-10 feet in well).
Top Occurrences:
at 50 feet. Dosinia acetabulum (Conrad)
Pecten jeffersonius Say
Phacoides trisulcatus (Conrad)
Yoldia laevis (Say)
Crepidula fornicata (Linne)
Olivella mutica (Say)
Polinices duplicata (Say)
Turbonilla sp.
Turritella variabilis Conrad
Cadulus thallus (Conrad)
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean
289
at 80 feet: Drillia liniatula (Conrad)
Polinices heros (Say)
at 90 feet: Balanus concavus Bronn.
Pecten madisonius Say
at 100 feet: Cardium laqueatum Conrad
Corbula inaequalis Say
Leda acuta (Conrad)
Phacoides crenulatus (Conrad)
Venus mercenaria Lmne
at 110 feet: Dentaliuni attenuatum Conrad
at 120 feet: Astarte undulata Say
atl70feet: Chione latilirata (Conrad)
Nucula proxima Say
Ostrea disparilis Conrad
Venericardia granulata Say
Ecphora tricostata Martin
at 260 feet: Turritella alticostata Conrad
NOTES ON RELATIONSHIP OF SAMPLES OF SUSPECTED
YORKTOWN AGE FROM NORTH CAROLINA AND
VIRGINIA
Philip M. Brown and H. E. LeGrand of the U. S. Geological
Survey, Ground Water Branch, Raleigh, North Carolina, kindly
presented samples from that state for comparison with the type
locality Yorktown beds. In addition, the writer received one sample
from near Petersburg, Virginia, from Dr. H. G. Richards, and has
collected well samples referred to below from various sources.
Of the well samples from North Carolina (all east of the re-
ported outcrop in the area of Yorktown strata) the Miocene in-
tervals were studied. As might be expected, the Foraminifera from
these wells (including the Esso Hatteras Light No. 1 and the
Bogue and Atlantic wells) reveal a fauna considerably different from
the typical Yorktownian. There is no doubt that these wells contain
equivalent intervals to the Yorktownian; the problem is to determine
which beds are equivalent.
The subsurface Miocene of North Carolina, by lithology and
290 Bulletin 160
fauna, is from an ecologically different facies. Although some species
such as Nodosaria catesbyi are found both in the Hatteras well and
at the Yorktown outcrops, there are insufficient data for making
precise correlations. This condition cannot be remedied with the
limits of time and space imposed upon the present study.
The case is much the same for surface samples, but there is
a small amount of information which may throw light on correla-
tion. Results are summarized below:
1. Type locality of Duplin marl at Natural Well, Duplin County,
North Carolina; "Equivalent of beds at Suffolk, Virginia."
Sample from Brown and LeGrand:
Foraminifera and Ostracoda are not sufficiently numerous or
sufficiently similar to the Yorktown fauna to render opinion.
2. Murfreesboro, North Carolina "zone C of Dr. Julia Gardner's
Prof. Paper 199-A, p. 11. Equivalent of Chama bed (in part) in
Yorktown area". Sample from Brown and LeGrand:
This sample is Yorktown age, possibly equivalent to the
Moore House Beach fauna of the Yorktown formation, although
evidence is meager.
3. Palmyra Landing on Roanoke River, Halifax County, North
Carolina "Yorktown formation .... possibly the equivalent of
Zone I of Yorktown formation" Brown and LeGrand sample:
This sample of Yorktown age; zonation uncertain. Since
Mansfield's classic zonation of the type Yorktown area is by no
means as distinct or positive as one is led to believe, the un-
certainity would exist despite a much better fauna than was
obtained from this sample.
4. On Fishing Creek, West bank 11 miles North of Tarboro in
Edgecombe County, North Carolina "Yorktown formation."
Sample from Brown and LeGrand:
The presence in this sample of Trachyleberis clarkana and
Cytheretta cf. -plebia, both of which are conspicuously absent
from the Yorktown type locality and are reported by Malkin
as being in the Calvert is rather suggestive that this is not
Yorktownian. Elphidiurn cf. jalunicuyn ( Allix) reported no higher
than the Helvetian of Europe is present. These facts together
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminiiera: McLean 291
with the geographic location of the sample strongly suggest a
Calvert age for this sample. In the course of the writer's in-
vestigations of surface and subsurface material from the York
Peninsula and the Crisfield Well, Trachylcheris clarkana appears
to be restricted, as stated by Malkin, to the Calvertian level.
5. Surface sample from near Petersburg, Virginia, from Dr. Horace
G. Richards:
This fauna is not Yorktownian in aspect. The general com-
plection of this fauna seems to relate it to the Tarboro, Fishing
Creek sample above, and the geographic position of this sample
suggests that the material is Calvert (Helvetian).
One well sample interval from "Well 4^4" at Franklin, Virginia,
at a depth of 80 to 90 feet contains a fauna suggestive of the St.
Marys fauna.
FORAMINIFERAL SPECIES RESTRICTED TO DEFINITE
LIMITS WITHIN THE YORKTOWN FORMATION
In listing the following species, the author has accepted the
definitions of Yorktownian zones I and II according to Mansfield
(Thesis). In considering these ranges two points should be re-
membered: 1. The ranges of new species are subject to change as
the new forms become better know^n; 2. Many restrictions of range
are the result of rarity of specimens (this is especially true of species
herein designated by the term "sp.").
Species restricted to Zone II of Mansfield and others
Nonion cf. grateloupi Orbulina cornwalllsi
Nonion sp. A Glohigerinoides form G
Nonion sp. B Globorotalia sp.
Elphidium kaicherae Quinfjueloculina seminulangulata
Loxostoma wilsoni Dentalina sp. A
Uvigerina cf. tenuistriata Dentalina sp. C
Angulogerina sp. Dentalina kaicherae
Planispirillina orbicularis Nodosaria sp.
Discorbis sp. Lagena substriata var.
Globigerina form B Guttulina sp. A
Globigerina form C Guttulina sp. B
Globigerina form D
Species zvhose range is restricted to Z,one II and you7iger deposits
Quinqueloculina wheeldoni Bollvina striatula
Sigmomorphina concava Buccella hannai
Sigmomorphina pearceyi Dyocibicides perforatus
292
Bulletin 160
OlSTRieUTlOK OF FORAMINIFERA IN THE YORKTOWN FORMATION
• Column P-arked by asterisk in the Carter's Grove
a$ to the various beds in the outcrop
The tietl at 6 feet up the bank in the n>iddle of
Cha^a beds at the base of his Zone z!
i
1
O
EUBANK-
EMBANKMENT AT
CA
WA
SPILLWAY AT
1 POWELL'S LAKE
GEOL
HAW6
)OtC 1
AT
MOOBE
HOUiE
BEACH
a X
a u. 5
3 i
LACE
1
z
CD
<
O
o
1
z
o
f
1
s
X
o
ili
o
5
1
<D
o
u.
^
I
^
CO
i
Te>tularia articulata d'Orbi
...
1
1
H
"-
^
r
_L
K
■■
..J
.J..
-^
-
d
L_
:v:
:;l::
-
-
^
^
■^
■■
^
..
-
=
ini5iniliS?rlrH^^"V-'"^''''--
.. ..
.. ..j..
M
-
;;
...:..
■
_
^
_
1
K\:n\^l l;i??:iSc;i?;")?!J,"&c'ti;/n.'?p. •::::::::;:::::
:: m
^
5
™
'
i
ulnSS'locu !nl lUt\ii'r'i'Mdiir'r"s?"".
-
-
-
iJnJii'lJJo'JL'iln'^'LSfrT,'"" ^''■'i''-''----'--'---------
H
2
■•
=
:
■■
:
flobulus 5
L
K
■i
...
=
olnlilma "! inter.edia iar,ni°. .... .'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.
-
^
...
:::
--
Dentaiina si' B : ! : ! ! ! ! ! ! i ! '. ' .' 1 .' ' ! .' ! ! ! .' ! ! '. I ! ! ! ' ! .' ' ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ' ' '
^
r
[""MS'Eil Fir •"""'' "^"^^
»
=
-
=
-
-
...
:;;
dl"l !e lo d "c" oS, i! .!....:. .
LaSIna HlBerae He ilV^ ii. . ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! . ! ! ! 1 ! . . 1 ! ! ! ! . . .
=
U
=
^
LaSIna sSbst?!aia' wii'i"son) JS; ". ! " ' .' ! ! ' ! ! ' ! ! ! I ! ! I : ! ' '. ! .' 1
E:!!:i;:rpni;i^v;2iS'r's.--::-; : ;;:
G.!ui," S?i: ;"sut"a Saean ,; I 'ii: ! ! . ! . ; i I i ! i ! ! ! I .' .' ! ! ! 1 .
=
=
Z
=
■
=
"
■
s
im
|IS:;rSh :i nJjfn;,'?lro;:.1a"Ja ru:U;-;ni-6;a.a:::::::::
FIGURE 5
Y'ORKTOWN AllOCENK KoRAMINII- KRA : McLeAN
293
OlSTRIlUTlOll Of FO««MIKIf£«A III THE TOUKTOWN F0BM«T|0N
(fallT II)
z
£ 1
EMBANK-
1
EMBfcNUMENT AT
iPlLLWAY AT
POMELL'S LAKE
OEOLOCIC
AT
MOORE
HOOiE
BEACH
3 m
? ° S
Is
CAMr
WALIAC
E
o
5
1
r
2
IS
Ck
I
1
z
1
1
X
or
o
CL
tt
3
o
a.
a.
a
•^
r II
o 1
1
<o
>
CO
i
n
No«.on .ealocoslatus (Cu»n«an)
Honion pliarrensls (H. Berr,)
Konlon cf. orateloupi (« 'Omign, )
^
..
;;
B
^
::'
^
::
-
!;;?;l;a"'u?MM J.^j^uirji-si:-:::::;::;::::::::::::::::::
■
B
5
^
S
B
B
■
'
s
■
U.iier.na cl! lenu i sir lata Cush.Jn (not Reus" . I . ! ! ! " ! I " ! ! '
-
m
.. ■
1: :?S ;?;;:-o;;:;;;nti"lE:i;;;ni:;;;;;::::::::::::;::;::::
J
»
■
B
Vil.ul.nerli os'.nStonl »iiiiy i'.' H' ".'.'.".".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'".'.' ".'
..).
-
-
tittl l: ;:?:j;.i'::;??u;:^'!::!:':::::;;;:::::::::::::::::
■
;;
:
J
Cancris saora o'OrPig;,
"
_
J
lltl S;;:nS: l;;:S ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::;::::::;::
™
-r
Glon ef ma SP. for. C
.
Glop! erinoidei s? (Sri'f ' ' 1 ' ' ; ' ' ' ' ! '.'.'.'.'".
■■
.
^
siopo otaipa sp. .!..... \ . ..: .:::::::\::'.\[':\'.:'.:\:\\\:\
1
H
«
"
s
s
m
■^
■i
oJoJ'SicTaeS "tir\. Is cSs .Jan ani\; lent i«:;: :;:::: :::;:::
^
^"
^
""
2 2
22
■ ■ 1 ■
B
-
..
-
ciSUia!".J|i.Si1i"(«"orb',n,)... '.!..:.':: :::::::: ;::;::
^
^B
^
FIGURE 5 (PART li
294 Bulletin 160
Species restricted to Zone I of Mansfield and others
Sigmoilina sp. Pseudopolymorphina sp. A
Dentalina sp. B Amphistegina sp.
Saracenaria ? sp.
Species whose range is restricted to Zone I and older deposits
Siphogenerina lamellata (redeposited) Robulus pseudoiota
Uvigerina cf. carmeloensis Dentalina cf. pyrula
Textularia badenensis Lagena carter!
Textularia pseudoblicjua aspera Lagena carteri alpha
Species whose range is apparently restricted to the Yorktown
Formation
Textularioides ? carter! Bulimina preacanthia
Quinqueloculina triloculinlforma Bolivina lafayettei
QuinquelocuHna sp. Discorbis turrita
Massilina quadrans carteri Rotalia limbatobeccarii
Lagena palmerae Globigerina form E
Lagena pseudosulcata Cibicides subloba
Guttiilina pseudocostatula Rectocibicidella robertsi
Pseudopolymorphina sp. B Buccella parkerae
Species whose range is throughout the Yorktown and older
Elphidium johnstonae Textularia eustisensis
Bulimina gracilis Massilina mansfieldi
Uvigerina calvertensis Massilina marylandica
Discorbis rehderi Robulus vaughani
Buccella anderseni Guttulina palmerae
Globigerina form A Pseudopolymorphina rutila
Cibicides cf. lobatulus Sigmomorphina nevifera
Species whose range is throughout the Yorktown and younger
Textularia cf. bocki Buccella depressa
Nodosaria catesbyi Poroeponides lateralis
Lagena melo Dyocibicides biserialis
Pseudopolymorphina cf, novangliae
STRATIGRAPHIC RELATIONSHIPS OF YORKTOWN
FORAMINIFERA
Of 108 species of Foraminifera described in this study, 100 are
from the Yorktown formation. Siphogenerina lamellata, which occurs
as a single specimen in material from Camp Wallace, is considered
to be a redeposited form. Valvulineria washingtoni, Nonion medio-
costatus, Textularia pseudobliqua, Robulus sp., Dentalina cf. inter-
m,edia, Dentalina bevani, Lagena dorseyae, are all redepositional
elements, or are described from beds older than the Yorktown.
Twenty-nine species from the Yorktown formation are still
living; some of the species described as new here may prove to be
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 295
living forms upon further studies of living faunas. The author feels
that these living forms, as far as they are known, should be distin-
guished from fossil species in making stratigraphic comparisons, and
this has been done below.
COMPARISON WITH THE CALOOSAHATCHEE (PLIOCENE)
OF FLORIDA
Two figured species (still living) were reported by Cushman
(1918) from the Caloosahatchee formation and are also found
in the Yorktown formation: they are Quinqueloculina seminula
and T extularia gra/men. Because of poor illustrations and descrip-
tions of these species, their identity is doubtful. No other Pliocene
unit is close enough to merit direct comparison with the Yorktown.
COMPARISON OF THE ST. MARYS AND YORKTOWN FORMATIONS
Eleven species are common to both the Yorktown and the St.
Marys foraminiferal faunas. Seven are still living; Massilina mans-
jieldi, Lagena dorseyae, Btdimina gracilis, and Nomonella auris ap-
pear to be fossil, the last two forms appear lower in the column
than St. Marys formation.
COMPARISON OF YORKTOWN AND CHOPTANK FORMATION
FAUNAS
Of 13 species common to both the Yorktown and Choptank
formations, 8 are living forms; Sigmomorphina nevijera, T extularia
badenenis, Lagena globulohispida, Bu/imina gracilis, and Nonionella
auris seem to be fossil forms.
COMPARISON OF YORKTOWN AND CALVERT FAUNAS
There are 12 forms common to the Yorktown and Calvert beds.
Siphogenerina lamellata is redepositional into the Yorktown; the
remaining species common to both formations which appear to be
fossil are: Dentalina pyrula, Robulus vaiighani, Pseudopolymorphina
rutila (.'), Bulimina gracilis, and Nonionella auris. P. rutila of
Dorsey is possibly not the same as Yorktown species of this report.
The remaining six species are still living.
COMPARISON OF YORKTOWN FAUNAS WITH THE MIOCENE OF
FLORIDA
Thirty-one species are common to the Yorktown formation and
296
Bulletin 160
the Miocene of Florida (from Puri, 1953). Twenty-one species are
living. Study of the following table will show that the Yorktown
correlates best with the Area and Cancellaria facies of the Choctaw-
hatchee as described in Puri's lists. It is of interest to note that
Puri regarded the Area and Cancellaria facies as contemporaneous;
the Area facies existing in the updip section, the Cancellaria facies
in the downdip area.
In the opinion of the author, 10 fossil species, some of long
stratigraphic range, would hardly be sufficient to establish a direct
correlation between the Yorktown and the Choctawhatchee. Fora-
minifera of the Duplin marl are insufficiently known to merit cor-
relation study at this time, and the relationship of the Duplin to
the Yorktown formation may be quite close, though of different
facies and climate. It is the opinion of the author that the Yorktown
formation is uppermost Miocene in age and as the Pontian and
Sahelian of Europe are continental or nonmarine beds it is difficult
to utilize these as Yorktownian equivalents. The Sarmatian For-
aminifera of Europe constitute a different group of species from
those of the Yorktown to judge from the samples at the disposal of
the author.
TABLE 3
SPECIES COMMON TO THE YORKTOWN FORMATION
AND THE FLORIDA MIOCENE (FLORIDA DATA FROM
PURI 1953)
PURI'S FACIES
CHOCTAWHATCHEE FM.
Textularia articulata
T. candeiana
T. gramen
T. mayori
Quinqueloculina seminula
ll
<u
u
.2
o
>
*u
J3
«
C3
ft
o
_Q.
ra
"3
rt
j=
u
•^
o
u
a.
c
Ic
a
j2
O
u
u
«
u
o
C/3
>H
<
W
U
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
YoRKTowiN Miocene Kokamimkera: McLean
297
Robulus pseudoiota
Dentalina cf. pyrula
Robulus vaughani
Nodosaria catesbyi
Pseudcpolymorphina rutila
o
O
CJ
o
u
0.
T3
n
j:
u
o.
JS
n
O
fc-
ra
O
O
(T)
><
<
Ui
U
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Guttulina austriaca
Sigmomorphina pearceyi
Buliminella elegantissima
Bulimina gracilis
Lagena carter!
Virgulina punctata
Siphogenerina lamellata
Angulogerina occidentalis
Discorbis floridana
Poroeponides lateralis
Cancris sagra
Discorbis rehderi
Hanzavvaia concentrica
Cibicidella variabilis
Dvocibicides biserialis
Planulina depressa
Nonion grateloupi
Nonion pizarrense
Nonionelia auris
Elphidium advena
Elphidium incertum
X X
X
X X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
298 Bulletin 160
NOTES ON ECOLOGY OF FORAMINIFERA FROM
YORKTOWN FORMATION
There are two difficulties attending the consideration of ecology
as it relates to Foraminifera, both have been abundantly referred
to in the literature. The first difficulty is that foraminiferal genera
are not good indicators of environmental occurrences, because
certain species within given genera have widely different habits of
occurrence. The second difficulty is that the identities of species cf
Foraminifera used as depth or other types of indicators are by no
means certain.
However, even acknowledging these difficulties, it Is not impos-
sible to draw certain conclusions based on the growing ecological
data. These hazards only impose on the researcher the duty of dis-
crimination of data and the added duty of not using fossil forms as
definite indicators until more is known about their associations with
living forms. Fortunately, a number of species being actively studied
in continuing ecological researches also occur in the Yorktown forma-
tion.
In the following pages and the accompanying chart, I show the
known relationships of living Foraminifera which were also found in
the Yorktown formation. These relationships are materially aided by
the data furnished by Dr. Harald Rehder, Curator, Division of Mol-
lusks, U. S. National Museum, who has kindly undertaken to out-
line the known depth and environmental significance of such mol-
lusks as are still known to be living, and which occur in our York-
town formation collections.
I cannot stress too greatly the necessity for caution in inter-
polation of the data into significant results for the determination
of fossil species as indicators of environment. It would seem that
the widest interpretation of depths and or other points would be
best in depth determination of fossil species associated with known
living forms. The association in the strata of certain faunal elements
may not be their association in the living state.
DATA OTHER THAN DEPTHS OF OCCURRENCE OF LIVING FORMS
Bolivina striatula. — This species is found rarely in bays and in the
open Gulf: it is reported as being more common in the open
YoRKTOWN Miocene Koraminifkra: McLean 299
Gulf than elsewhere, but is present in reef, inter-reef, polyhahne
bays, bay, sound, beach, and also in the moat at Fort Jeffer-
son in the Tortugas. ( Boltovskoy, 1954, Phleger, 1955, Cush-
man, 1922, Phleger, 1954, Post, 1951, Parker, et al, 1953, Bandy,
1954).
Buccella depressa. — See chart.
Bxiccella ha^inai. — Characteristic of depths down to about 65 meters;
highest frequencies at 40 meters; rare in outer part of Breton
Sound and into Gulf; common in open Gulf and rare in sound.
(Phleger and Parker, 1951, Parker, 1954, Phleger, 1955, Phleg-
er, 1954).
Buliminella elegantissima. — Present in Narragansett Bay; rare below
100 meters; more common in open Gulf, but also present in
Texas Bays; rare in Breton Sound and open Gulf; present in
open Gulf and a bit into Sound; rare in inter-reef facies, poly-
haline bays, passes, open Gulf; present in Mason Inlet. (Said,
1951, Parker, et al, 1953, Phleger, 1955, Phleger, 1954, Post,
1951, Miller, 1953).
Cancris sagra. — Most records from 1-53 fathoms, common at 1
fathom, rare elsewhere; o to 5% concentration at 75 to 130
feet deep. (Cushman, 1931, Bandy, 1954).
Cibicides lobatidus. — Common to abundant at 21/2 to 52/4 fathoms
(Cushman, 1931). The determination of this species is in doubt.
Discorbis floridana. — Common at less than 100 meters, rare at lower
depths; frequencies of less than 5% to 110 meters, less than 1%
deeper, one occurrence of 15% at inner end of a traverse; in moat
at Fort Jefferson, Tortugas; restricted to open Gulf; rare in
open Gulf, beach, Matagorda Island marsh, and bays; char-
acterizes depths from 40 feet deeper, 1-14% at 55-75 feet, 1-10%
at 75-130 feet. (Parker and Phleger, 1951; Parker, 1954, Cush-
man, 1922, Phleger, 1954, Parker, et al, 1953, Bandy, 1954).
Dyocibicides biserialis. — Present at Mason Inlet at opening to sea
in 1 to 2 fathoms; at 276 and 417 fathoms; from shallow waters
of California Channel islands. (Miller, 1951, Cushman, 1931,
Cushman and Valentine, 1930).
Dyocibicides perforatus. — From shallow waters of California Chan-
nel Islands. (Cushman and Valentme, 1930).
300 Bulletin 160
Elphidium spp. — This genus is generally regarded as a shallow water
form which tolerates a brackish water environment. It has
certain species that are inhabitants of saline waters and in
fact range from waters of normal salinity into brackish waters.
Bandy (1954) finds the genus in high percentages throughout
his three zones (30 to 130 feet) but in somewhat higher numbers
in the deeper parts.
Elphidium advena. — Less than 115 meters; present in Narragansett
Bay; rare in polyhaline bay of south Texas and widely distri-
buted in warm waters of western Atlantic and Pacific; warm
shallow waters; common in Gulf of Suez and in small numbers
in coral reef areas of Red Sea; rare in open Gulf, beach, bays,
and Matagorda Island marsh. (Parker, 1954, Said, 1951, Cush-
man, 1930, Post, 1951, Said, 1949, Parker, et al, 1953).
Elphidium incertum. — Present in inter-reef and polyhaline bay
facies of south Texas, elsewhere known to be common in cold
waters; Mason Inlet to 3 fathoms; Narragansett Bay, finer
silty bottoms essential to development. (Post, 1951, Miller,
1953, Said, 1951).
Guttulina austriaca. — See chart.
Hanzazvaia concentrica. — (I have incorporated Hanzawaia strattoni
in my records as this form seems confused with those of similar
range as H. coficentrica.) Common to abundant at 16 to 45
fathoms; greatest numbers at less than 100 meters, living forms
from 22-78 meters; in Mason Inlet at to 3 fathoms; greater
than 20° o at less than 50 meters, greater than 5°o at less than
100 meters, less than l°o at depths of 220 meters; Breton Sound
and more especially the open Gulf; most common in open
Gulf, a few in Sound; rare in inter-reef facies, reef facies, poly-
haline bays, passes of south Texas Coast; more common in open
Gulf and beach samples, but also found in bays and in Mata-
gorda Island marsh; present in Narragansett Bay from southern
outer bay facies, probably controlled by salinity; at 55 to 75
feet in amounts from 10 to 45° o, at 75 to 130 feet in 10-40%;
maximum development at 57 to 166 feet. (Cushman, 1931,
Phleger and Parker, 1951, Miller, 1953, Parker, 1954, Phleger,
1955, Phleger, 1954, Post, 1951, Parker, et al, 1953, Said, 1951,
Bandy, 1954, Lowman, 1949).
YoRKTowN Miocene Foramimfera: McLean 301
Lagena vielo. — See chart.
Nodosaria catesbyi. — See chart.
Nonion gratcloupi. — See chart.
Ostracod spp. — Phleger finds this group common to the open Gulf
with a few into the Sound (1954).
Planulina depressa. — Shallow waters of California Channel Islands
(Cushman and Valentine, 1930). The genus Planulina seems to
be another one in which individual species vary considerably
in environmental adaptation; however, Planulina depressa as
seen in present samples gives, by its demonstrated occurrence,
an implication of deeper waters, as is most characteristic of the
several species commonly referred to this form.
Polyniorphina novangliae. — Rare in 1,395 and 1,917 fathoms; cold
regions; present in Narragansett Bay. (Cushman, 1923, Cush-
man and Ozawa, 1930, Said, 1951).
Poroeponides lateralis. — (This form includes Eponides repandus of
some authors). In Mason Inlet; in Narragansett Bay; 24 to
400 meters Gulf of Suez and Red Sea; rare at 30 to 130 feet
in Gulf. (Miller, 1953, Said, 1951, Said, 1949, Bandy, 1954).
Quinqueloctdina spp. — Neville M. Curtis, Jr., (1955 pp. 269-70)
said, ". . .Quinqueloculina is most abundant from the beach out
to approximately 90 meters. The literature on Recent or living
Foraminifera appears to indicate highest frequencies to about 30
to 40 meters. This 30 to 40 meter depth interpretation is a
general statement as Quinqueloculina does occur in much deeper
water, but not abundantly". Some results seem to indicate that
the genus is sensitive to salinity changes, being a distinctly
salt water form; against this. Miller ( 1953) shows an occurrence
of quinqueloculinids in subnormally saline waters of Mason
Inlet.
Quinqueloculina seminuluyn. — Most common at 15 to 90 meters;
common to rare in passes and the open Gulf, widely present
in oceans and especially common m shallow water along the
Atlantic Coast; forms 1 mm. or more are indicative of colder
waters; present in Mason Inlet to 3 fathoms; common in
beach material, rarer in open Gulf and bays, rare in Matagorda
Island marsh; present in Narragansett Bay where it is in a
302 Bulletin 160
zone that seems to be restricted by salinity controls. (Parker,
1948, Post, 1951, Cushman, 1929, Miller, 1953, Parker, et al,
1953, Said 1951).
Quinqueloculina wheeldoni. — See chart and description in this paper.
Rotalia beccarii group. — (The several varieties of Rotalia beccarii
are treated as a single entity, as their ranges are similar). Abun-
dant at less than 70 meters; less than l°o at depths exceeding
70 meters, up to 34 /□ at inner (shoreward) ends of traverses;
common in Mason Inlet to 3 fathoms; best development in
Breton Sound and into open Gulf, but also in marsh; at 6
to 12 inches in moat at Fort Jeffereson, Tortugas; R. beccarii
and var. te-pida are found in following facies, bay head, inter-
reef, reef, closed bays, polyhaline bays, passes, open Gulf of
south Texas; smaller than typical specimens occur in Red Sea
and Gulf of Suez; common and abundant in all facies of San
Antonio region, including Guadalupe River; present in Nar-
ragansett Bay; 40% of fauna at 30-55 feet, 20-30% at 55-75
feet, 0-15% at 75-130 feet. (Phleger and Parker, 1951, Parker,
1954, Miller, 1953, Phleger, 1955, Cushman, 1922, Phleger, 1954,
Post, 1951, Said, 1949, Parker, et al, 1953, Said, 1951, Bandy,
1954).
Sigmomorphina concava. — See chart.
Sigmomorphina pearceyi. — A few records from deep water samples
of Red Sea, first records outside of North American Atlantic
Coast (Said, 1949).
Sigmomorphina semitecta terquemiana. — See chart.
Sigm-omorphina williamsoni. — In depauperate fauna (Boltovskoy,
1954).
Textularia candeiana. — Characteristic of "prominences" at 60-130
feet, one occurrence seems to correspond with maximum grain
size ratio, but this does not hold true throughout area; found
in large numbers in Gulf of Suez, Gulf of Aqaba and Red Sea
proper at 60-90 meters; 90 to 300 meter facies off Atlantic Coast.
(Bandy, 1954, Said, 1949, Parker, 1948).
Textularia gramen. — Common in shallow water samples and par-
ticularly in Gulf of Suez. (Said, 1949).
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminikkra: McLean 303
Tcxtular'ui mayori. — Six percent up to 70 meters, scarce after 100
meters; usually occurs in less than 100 meters; rare in open
Gulf; most common in open Gulf and rare in bays; present in
samples from 30 to 130 feet in Gulf. (Parker, 1954, Phleger
and Parker, 1951; Phleger, 1954, Parker, et al, 1953, Bandy,
1954).
Virgul'ma punctata. — See chart and description in this paper; mainly
at depths less than 1(X) fathoms.
CONCLUSIONS
Species ranging into Breton and other sounds according to
notes above, seem to be invading of seaward faunas as salinity and
other factors are favorable to the invasion of such forms. The entire
group seems to be in the "Middle and upper Neritic facies" of Ladd
et al (1951), or in the neritic of Lowman (1949). The significance
of results based on living species of Foraminifera found in the York-
town formation are several:
1. The waters of York town seas were in the upper and middle
neritic facies and were sometimes less than 25 meters deep.
2. The Carter's Grove faunas were generally somewhat deeper
than the others with certain exceptions which indicate a
fluctuation of facies at about the level of the first abundant
"Chama congregata beds".
3. Yorktown waters were saline as opposed to brackish.
4. Yorktown faunas suggest open waters rather than Sound
facies.
5. Some rather well-defined depth facies are suggested for
certain localities, but in the opinion of the author, these
finer distinctions should await further ecological studies and
better understanding of factors involved.
. 6. There is a slight suggestion of cold water facies in the case
of some forms and warm water facies in others; in the
opinion of the author, these suggestions do not warrant
closer definition in the light of present knowledge.
7. Many features of the Yorktown faunas which would pre-
viously have passed for time-stratigraphic separations are
304 Bulletin 160
actually reflections of shifting environments which would be
expected in shallow waters. Results obtained from considera-
tion of ecological data now available indicate both the value
and necessity of continued research into the ecology of
modern foraminiferal facies as is exemplified by the excellent
papers of Phleger and Parker, and others.
8. The absence of purely bathyal genera on the one hand de-
fines the neritic environment of the Yorktown faunas, and
the presence of deeper water groups (as per Norton, 1930) in
the Carter's Grove locality both serve to indicate the value
of definition by generic facies groupings. On the other hand,
it is clear that species within genera are often capable of
adaptation to environments not favored by a given genus. It
is thus necessary to resort to the species in the last analysis
and to carefully discriminate species so as to insure accuracy
of identification.
9. At least as far as the Yorktown fauna is concerned, the
depth of 100 meters seems to mark a definite boundary of
some significance, thereby suggesting that this boundary
may mark the bathyal neritic separation.
THE MOLLUSK COLLECTIONS FROM THE YORKTOWN
FORMATION
The data on moUusks are tabulated in a chart (Figure 7) for
comparison with the foraminiferal faunas from localities and from
levels of collection within the beds of given outcrops. The absence
of mollusks from the Yorktown Blufls and at six feet up the bank
at the beach below the Moore House do not indicate anything
except that these two collections were made without reference to
mollusks. These two samples were from early trips in the area and
only yielded Foraminifera, Ostracoda, and broken shell fragments.
The Camp Wallace column represents three mollusk specimens
found at Virgmia Military Institute, which were labelled as being
from Camp Wallace: the sands from the interiors of these shells
yielded significant Foraminifera and Ostracoda, and these were in-
cluded in this study.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminikera: McLean 305
II
illl
306 Bulletin 160
Bryozoa, echinoid spines and fragments, and fish bones are
found in various samples but were not studied or collected. One
specimen of Psammechinus philanthroptcs (Conrad) was identified
by C. Wythe Cooke from the six foot level at Carter's Grove. There
are, in addition, finds of various whale remains and even one report
of a walrus (Berry and Gregory, 1906) from the Yorktown forma-
tion, all attesting to the open sea nature of the sediments.
ECOLOGIC SIGNIFICANCE OF MOLLUSKS
According to Dr. Harald Rehder the ecology of Yorktown for-
mation mollusks is little known and is a subject for fruitful study.
Five species are recorded as to depth of habitat; these are in
my ecologic chart showing the recorded depth of both Foramimfera
and mollusks. Aside from these records, Dr. Rehder stated (personal
communication) that the genera Nucula, Corbula, Glycymeris, Cal-
liosto-ma, and (generally) Astarte, lived in deeper waters than did
My a, Dosinia, and Crepidula, to judge from their present-day con-
genera. The fauna as a whole mdicates a shallow to moderately deep
habitat. These observations coincide with my findings on the ecol-
ogy of the Foraminifera. The reader may adduce further ecological
details from a study of my several charts, but I feel it is best not
to refine the gathered data until more and better evidence is at hand.
GEOLOGIC SIGNIFICANCE OF MOLLUSKS
In this study, the writer had m mind to test and corroborate or
deny the zonations originally defined for the Yorktown formation by
Mansfield (see earlier parts of this paper). The more minute zona-
tions by Mansfield and Gardner proved impossible to verify and
most of their localities are now either so altered or so inaccess-
able as to make a field comparison impossible.
The gross zonations of Mansfield proved possible to distinguish
— my mollusk collections did show a separation and the criteria
stated by Mansfield as distinguishing the Zone I from Zone II were
found, particularly at Carter's Grove. I have already discussed the
foraminiferal separations assuming that Mansfield's criteria are
valid. The only question, and it is a serious one, is whether or not
there are not better and more valid separation criteria of "zones"
in the Yorktown formation than those given bv Mansfield.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foramimkera: McLean
307
T»Bl£ SHOWING OlSTfilBUTlO
,
^
1
tMBA
NKMtN
T »T
1 iPlLLWAY AT 1
GCOIOOIC 1
■ """ II
I ME\iT
1 " !
i HOOBt 11
lo HOJiE
.- BEAC» II
_E
^'.-r^
B.Q.IA.U.5.8.5 6-B-O O.I-U-E.B £-0_B.e,S J.ti
I.d.i X.Q-B-B-I-Q.K-B E.Q-B.M.ft.I.l-O.M 5
5t| s
^
5 2 5
C»Mf
NAUA
E
1
If
jo
i
X *
s!
i
a.
1
o
f
1
X
X
o
^1 3
' 1-
<e
o
»o
tn ,o
=>
J'
;s|l
-1
ECHIHOIO
_
e*BNACU
..
a
1
-
1
HOLLUSKS (Peiecnxxis)
?
_
K^uriiAi xcuta Ov*raa
*rcJ "trytanaica Coorafl '.
i:
;:: ;
1
B
. . ..
M
■■
B
^.
C-«tre« flisrarilis Conrad
B
i.
. H
...
£
B
C*\rfA «ltaeforFis Conr9d
...1.
Ptctf CiOeos Lp-arcfc..! ^
: T
Pecten et<xei/« Coorw
^
B
.
Frcffl V. ram. anus Co«raa
Pec ten jeffersonio? Say
■1
5,
u
B
Ppcten j^((erso«<us Moeco^Oensis Conrad
Pectin rea.son.us Say
™
=
::::;
■?
-;
■
s
P-cten sfT ^
AMirie concemr.cla Say
-
::::
.
Astarte 5»w<etriM Conrad
A^titfte tPiCTWSii Conrad
: ■
... a
■-
=
::::
'.'.
s
Ast*rte ufyju lata tar
■ ^
-' ■
■■i
B
-
Cfas<Jte' 1 'le^ sr
s
-
^
'.'.'}.
Cha*» c^reoita Conraa [ i^
O.ciodonta ace 1 *«•«;. Conrad
.
: T
~
■
:::'i
=
PMcoia« ar<«o^ta (Sfl/1 (..-
. ^
Phjco.M^ cr.brar.os lS«»>.... H- •■
■■
■■
■;■
Oo»tfi>a aceta&ulu" (Conrad)
"Venus" tr.dacno.des (U«arch)
=
a
-
■
""
"
P. tar «rana (C«>rad).
SciS^.ia contraga (Crwrao) 1
"
B
**»a prodwcia Corrad ^
Corhjia (Carfocnrbuia) cp^radi Gardner
Corowra conradi retuss Gardner
■■
1
:-
=
-
Cort>«la .naeowal.^ Say
Kuorh/s CJla-os (H. C. L*«}
MOLLUSKS <Gistropodi)
C^iiiOsKM Ms.co" Call
CaH.ostoM »«^tc^elll (Conrad)
Callir>%tcM« r^llant^roou• Conrad
:::!:::
:::;:
-
::::
-
-
-
""
Twrntella allicostata Ccrad
": ;:'.
"
Lr*iAtina gran.fera (Sar)
EcoAora ouidrtcOTlata Say
EccNjra «
Sir*r>«at,a deveia Conrad
bu^rcon incili) (Conrad) —
FIGURE 7
308 Bulletin 160
I am not inclined to separate the Yorktown formation into
new or definite "zones", nor even to admit the validity of the old
zones until two important points are clarified: 1. The distinction
of stratigraphic from ecologic criteria, and 2, the mappability or
stratal continuity of such zonations. I do not feel that Mansfield's
work gives sufficient separations to trace over long distances, nor
am I satisfied that the Foraminifera or Ostracoda can do it either.
Until more proof is possible, it is my own belief that the Yorktown
formation is best considered as a single unit embracing several eco-
logical habitats which can be mistaken for stratigraphic zones in
the absence of knowledge of the effects of different environments on
the fauna of a region and a specific age. Richards, as cited earlier
in this paper, stated that Pecten clmtonius does not extend far
enough into North Carolina to make it useful as a guide fossil for
Zone 1 as it is discriminated in that state. I have already com-
mented on the Chama congregata bed as an index for correlation.
These difficulties plus the negative results of foraminiferal separa-
tions based on Mansfield's zonations (there are no foraminiferal
species capable of designation as guides for Zone 1 ) seem to me to
be conclusive evidence of the futility of separating the Yorktown
formation into two distinct "zones".
There are, however, a number of foraminiferal species which
are restricted to the Yorktown and sufficiently numerous so that
one can expect to find a distinctive Yorktown fauna elsewhere.
MOLLUSKS AT CARTER'S GROVE
My charts show the presence of Pecten clintonius at Carter's
Grove. At six feet above the base of the bank at this same locality
is a Chama congregata bed which fits Mansfield's separation criteria,
since he reported such beds as being basal to Zone 2. The charts
will show other subsidiary criteria, including the generally older
aspect of species below the six-foot level.
MOLLUSKS AT POWELL'S LAKE SPILLWAY
Not only are the foraminiferal faunas at Powell's Lake Spill-
way negative in aspect to the normal Yorktown formation fauna,
but the mollusks suggest a St. Marys age for this outcrop. On one
hand, the mollusks do not include diagnostic Yorktown species, and
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 309
on the other hand, several of them are restricted to St. Marys or
older formations. Dr. Denise Mongin identified species collected by
her at Powell's Lake Spillway which are indicative of the St. Marys
formation. Her collections will be listed and commented on in the
paper to follow this one.
If the Powell's Lake outcrop is St. Marys in age, this makes
localities to the west of the area somewhat suspect, since the York-
town formation is intimately related to the St. Marys in molluscan
content, and inland outcrops can be one or the other. Foraminifera
from an outcrop near Petersburg seem older than Yorktown species
as reported earlier in this paper. As also reported earlier in this
paper, the St. Marys has suffered from encroachment of the York-
town as interpreted by some workers. Perhaps the earlier inter-
pretations are somewhat more valid than they are now believed
to be.
NOTES ON THE DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES
In the descriptive portion of this paper, two principles are
followed: 1. the synonymy is not exhaustive but represents those
references checked by the author for similarity to Yorktown forms.
2. The description cited is the one most closely resembling the
form found and is, therefore, not necessarily the original description
for the species.
There is an amount of error in synonymies and in descriptions
of Foraminifera which makes it difficult to rely on published works.
The older a named species is, the greater the error of subsequent
assignment of forms to it. This margin of error is peculiarly em-
phasized in the case of the Textulariidae.
The genus Textularia has been the subject of fine discrimination
as to species, if one is to judge from the literature. It is here that
direct comparison with specimens of Textularia in the collections of
the U. S. National Museum has been most instructive. For, while
the literature distinction has been minute, assignments of species
in the textulands as revealed by the actual specimens have been
erratic. I his is not the work of one group or individual — the dif-
ficulty is basic and widespread.
In some cases, illustrations of certain textularids are too highly
stylized tO' be of much use. Evidentlv, distrust of illustrations be-
310 Bulletin 160
cause of stylization has led to misinterpretation of certain forms
which are, in fact, quite accurately delineated. Cushman's Tex-
tviaria mayori from the Tortugas region seems to be such a case
of misinterpretation.
To partially eliminate the effect of misinterpretation, forms
illustrated in this paper are figured both by artist's drawings and
by photomicrographs. Both types of illustration are accurate. How-
ever, to understand any given form it seems necessary to note the
differences revealed by these two kinds of illustration. The artist
sees the foraminiferal test in its structural form, and delineates
features which are not quite so readily seen as the drawing would
indicate. On the other hand, the photomicrograph tends to suppress
detail, especially if it is below the surface of the test wall. The
actual appearance of the form is somewhat between these two
extremes. Additionally, the texture of the test wall is revealed better
by photomicrograph than by drawing. This is not to say that
either form of illustration is superior to the other. It seems better
to employ both media for adequate delineation of form.
In the case of the Globigerinidae and of the genus Buccella,
the technique of photomicrography was insufficient to acquire an
adequate picture of any specimen. These forms are thus illustrated
by means of drawings alone. In other cases the photomicrograph
was sufficient to render drawings unnecessary. Where these two
different situations are encountered, comparisons of drawings to
photomicrographs of forms illustrated both ways will enable the
reader to make an accurate reconstruction of the form by a little
study.
THE GENUS EPONIDES
In searching the literature concerning Poroeponides lateralis
(Terquem) which is common to the Yorktown formation, it was
found that the figure by H. B. Brady of "Eponides repandits" has
a marked similarity to forms in the Yorktown material which are
apparently only end-forms of a gradual series at the other end of
which is Poroeponides lateralis, the type species of Poroeponides
Cushman, 1944. Reference was made to the original Nautilus
repandus as figured by Fichtel and Moll, the type species of
Eponides.
YoRKTOWN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 311
C. D. Redmond ( Mlcropaleontologist, vol. Ill, No. 4, pp. 18-
21, 1949) has carefully gone into the basic question of whether
Epo Hides, as we know it today, is valid. His conclusion, which seems
inescapable, is that the selection of figures of repandus subsequent
to those of Fichtel and Moll and Montfort (who erected the genus
on N. repandus) has been a major source of error. As Redmond
points out, the written description of the genus and of the original
A'^. repandus supports the improbable figures themselves; so, the
subsequent choice by Cushman and others of later figures for the
genus, does violence to the generic description and its type species.
Hofker's attempt to correct this discrepancy (Micropaleonto-
logist, vol. IV, No. 1, pp. 15-16, 1950) unfortunately overlooked
several important facts. First, he failed to specify what he meant by
"Eponides repandus from the coast of Chile" which needs clarifica-
tion and designation as a species before it can be used as a type
species for anything — and it cannot, in any case, be the type
species of Eponides, as Montfort's designation stands for the genus.
Second, Eponides frigidus belongs to the genus Buccella and is
characteristic of the genus as erected by Anderson, and in any
event, E. frigidus cannot be a replacement for the same reason;
Montfort's designation preoccupies this position. In justice to
Hofker, the genus Buccella was erected subsequent to his sugges-
tion, so that question would have been decided in his favor, had
there not been a prior designation of the type species for the genus
by Montfort, Cushman, and others.
So far everyone concerned has failed to note an important point
about the figures of Brady (and Jones, Parker and Brady). Refer-
ence to their figures (reproduced by Redmond in his discussion)
show that "Ptdvinulina repanda" is marked with definite basal
pores, which is a generic characteristic of Poroeponides Cushman,
1944. Hence these forms are not available for Eponides which has
no basal pores on the final chamber's apertural face. Neither Cush-
man, nor anyone else, has included apertural face pores in describ-
ing Eponides.
To further complicate matters, Asano and Uchio { in Stach,
L. W., "Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese Tertiary smaller Fora-
minifera" Part 14, Rotaliidac, p. 18, tfs. 134-135, 1951) described
312 Bulletin 160
Poroeponides cribrorepandus, which they said differed from Eponides
repcmdus in having "the numerous scattered rounded openings typi-
cal of Poroeponides" . Reference could have been made to Cush-
man's reproduction of Brady's repandus in his Foraminifera text-
book; the figure Cushman reproduced has apertural face pores also.
D. N. Miller, Jr., (Contr. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., vol. IV,
pt. 2, p. 59, 1953) described "Poroeponides repandus (Fichtel and
Moll)" and put the descriptions of Montfort and of Fichtel and
Moll in synonymy with it and on the same page he noted that the
type species of Eponides is their form which he mcluded under
Poroeponides repandus as a synonym.
In the Yorktown material, I found specimens which grade from
the typical Poroeponides lateralis (with open umbilicus, many aper-
tural pores, and broad chambers) to forms with closed umbilicus,
few pores, and pointed final chambers, quite typical of specimens
figured by Brady. I am convinced that these forms are the same
species, i.e., Poroeponides lateralis. Not only can the gradual changes
be observed in a series of specimens, but all of them have a peculiar
chalky test wall underlain by a glassy test. The forms most covered
"with "chalk" also are the forms exhibiting a closed umbilicus and
few apertural pores.
Orville Bandy (U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper
254-F, p. 137, pi. 30, figs, la-c and 3a-c, 1954) figured two forms
of Poroeponides; P. lateralis and P. sp., which he noted that he
counted together in the frequency counts. These two forms repre-
sent the two extreme end-forms of Poroeponides lateralis as found
in the Yorktown formation. Between these end-forms are numerous
individual variants indicating that the species has the ability to
change markedly.
Such cases of form plasticity should be expected. Eponides as
a genus seems to be a case of mistaken assignment. Its usefulness is
impared not only by the confusion now existing but by a changing
concept of classification in which more species are withdrawn from
it to be placed in newer genera. This is not to condone or praise
the narrowing of generic divisions. In the case of Eponides the
genus has been destroyed in validity by misinterpretation and in-
correct establishment of types. There is, therefore, no choice but
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 313
to erect a new genus or several genera to take care of the forms
hitherto assigned to Eponides. This has been partially accomplished
with Poroeponides and Buccella; possibly one or several new genera
need to be designated.
TRIMORPHISM AND THE BUCCELLIDS
The writer has approached the subject of trimorphism with
some reservation, inasmuch as a general application of the principle
must certainly confuse an already badly mixed nomenclature, and
inasmuch as application of this principle raises serious problems on
the generic level.
Nevertheless, in studying and describing the forms from the
genus Buccella which are present in the Yorktown formation, a
series of forms presented themselves so as to provide an almost aca-
demic demonstration of Hofker's basic principle called "trimor-
phism". What is certainly worse from a standpoint of denying the
principle, one cannot assign these forms to diflPerent genera — they
are all in the genus Buccella.
Buccella anderseni McLean, n.sp., occurs in three distinct
forms, which are related; their diflFerences may be explained on the
basis of Hofker's three basic forms. The microspheric form is
typically developed — a small proloculum followed by comparatively
numerous chambers. In the megalospheric form, however, there are
two basic developments which I characterize as A^ and Ao after
Hofker.
In the A^ generation, the proloculum is the smaller of the two
generations but is considerably larger than the microspheric prolo-
culum of B. anderseni. The A, generation has a greater number
of succeeding chambers than the A. form, though fewer than the
microspheric test. In B. anderseni, the A, form is markedly thick,
with a high spire.
Generation A^ of B. anderseni has a larger proloculum, fewer
coils and chambers, a spire similar to the microspheric form and is
the larger of all three forms.
What is important to note is that in all other details, these
forms are similar — too much so to give any basis for species-separa-
tion, or generic-separation.
314 Bulletin 160
Concerning trimorphism, Hofker's discussions (The Foramini-
fera of the Siboga Expedition, Part II, 15-26, 1930) indicated that
the two different megalospheric forms of a species are at least partly
caused by seasonal conditions such as density of seawater. In this
respect, the trimorphic development may be cut short by, say, a
tropic environment, in which the A., generation is skipped. In the
case of apogamy, the microspheric forms are absent, due to nonfor-
mation of microspores, according to Hofker.
Despite the questions involved in naming species of Foramini-
fera, due to trimorphism, Hofker's findings do not erase the basic
megalospheric-microspheric alternation of generations; where he
has rendered a distinct service is to bring to our attention that
certain structural features of the form are in fact due to environ-
mental reaction of the individuals — not generic-differentiation, nor
even specific-differentation. Perhaps in "trimorphism" we have a
real reason to revive such names as "Cristellaria" in preference to
the more restricted later genera which will not allow for these
changes of shape within a single species.
Hofker and other micropaleontologists may, incidentally, find
much profit in reading Darwin's "Origin of Species", for in this work
in Volume I (pp. 55-56, 6th edition, 1892, D. Appleton and Co.)
Darwin drew attention to dimorphism and trimorphism in the case
of Crustacea, Insecta, and plants; and on pages 29-34 of Volume II
of this same edition he discussed the effects of this set of conditions
on fertility of a mating between different dimorphic and trimorphic
individuals. His remarks do little to assist in defining a species on
the basis of sexual compatibility.
As Cushman, (1950, p. 55) pointed out, the difficulty in apply-
ing trimorphism is that it will be applied too widely. To properly
qualify as one species, the three forms of a given series must have
certain limiting qualifications. The first of these is that the forms
to be combined must have the same locality and distribution. A
second qualification, indicated, but not stressed by Cushman on
page 53 of the same chapter, seems to me to be of even greater
significance at least in the case of the Buccellidae. This is the agree-
ment of ornamentation and chamber shape following the proloculum.
To correctly apply trimorphism in naming a species, details of the
entire test must be considered.
"V\)RKr()\\N MiocHNH FoRAM iNii- HRA : McLean 315
Reference to the figures of Buccclla andcrseni will illustrate
my meaning. As can be seen, the three trimorphic forms differ in
several respects; degree of spiral development, number of chambers
following the proloculum, size of proloculum, and number of coils
to the test. As shown by Hofker, the Aj form differs most from the
microspheric form, and the A., form returns to some closer con-
formity with the microspheric form, but differs in acceleration of
early development. This is the case with BuccelUi anderseni.
In angularity of periphery, in basic test structure, and in the
degree of pustulation, Buccella anderseni is the same in all three
forms, as is also the case with the degree of sutural limbation,
inclination of sutures in the early coils on the dorsal side, and the
chamber shape on the ventral side.
On page 364 of the 1950 edition of Cushman's textbook is
found the following statement: "Nephrolepidina and Eidepidina in-
tergrade. This has been demonstrated particularly in /.. undosa
Cushman. Eidepidina also intergrades with Trybliolepidina' . In
justice to Cushman, this portion of the text it should be noted, was
written by W. Storrs Cole and T. Wayland Vaughan, and subse-
quently revised by Cole. The difficulty raised by the fact that L.
undosa embraces two subgenera within one species is easily explain-
able if the so-called "subgenera" are actually recognized as being
different trimorphic (or polymorphic) forms of the same species,
and hence the same genus. A species is supposedly the last separat-
able zoological unit, and cannot, by definition, transgress units of
a higher order.
The basic difficulty is that too much emphasis has been placed
on the embryonic apparatus (proloculum and immediately succeed-
ing chambers) in foraminiferal classification and not enough atten-
tion has been paid to the whole animal. Classifiers should have been
forewarned by the accepted fact of microspheric and megalospheric
generations in the Foraminifera and should have been aware of the
plasticity of the embryonic apparatus. The adult animal embraces
the entire "habit" or evolutional development of the form — to
emphasize any one or any single group of characters at the expense
of the rest, must lead us astray from what we call "natural" classi-
fication. No classification is natural if the animal does not conform
to it.
316 Bulletin 160
SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTIONS
The classification utilized in this paper is that of Cushman as
revealed in his textbook (1950 edition). Such changes as are
necessary to bring this classification up to date (such as inclusion
of the genus Biiccella) have been made.
FOKAMOIFERA
Family TEXTULARIIDAE
Genus TEXTULARIA Defrance, 1824
Textnlaria articiilata d'Orbigny
Fl. 35, figs. 1-2; PI. 36, figs. 4-6, 9. 11. 15-16
Trxtularia articulata d'Orbigny, 1846, Foram. Foss. Bass. Tert. Vienna, p.
250, pi. 15, figs. 16-18; Bagg, 1904, Maryland Geol. Surv., Miocene vol.,
p. 471, pi. 132, figs. 6-7; Cushman & Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Surv.,
Bull. 9, p. 40, pi. 1, figs, la-b; Cushman & CahiU, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 8, pi. 1, figs. 12a-b; Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940,
Allan Hancock Pac. Expedition, vol. 6, No. 2, p. 118, pi. 13, figs. 3a-d;
Cushman & Ellisor, 1945, Jour. Pal., vol. 19, No. 6, p. 547, pi. 71, fig. 11.
Test elongate, two or three times as long as broad, compressed, rather
evenly tapering, with the greatest breadth toward the apertural end, periphery
acute and slightly keeled ; chambers distinct, ten or more pairs in the adult,
high and increasing in height toward the apertural end ; sutures distinct, some-
what curved, extending strongly backward; wall distinctly arenaceous, with
much cement, smoothly finished ; aperture fairly large, at the base of the inner
margin of the chamber. Length 0.60-0.75 mm.; breadth 0.30-0.35 mm.; thickness
0.18-0.20 mm.— (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
Yorktown specimens agree well with the description by Cush-
man and Cahdl except that the chambers are fewer than ten pairs.
Specimens show some of the test wall variation discussed below
under Textnlaria candeiana.
Occurrence. — T. articulata is a common to frequent species in
material from the Moore House Beach, Carter's Grove, Camp Wal-
lace, and the base of the outcrop at Powell's Lake Spillway.
Textnlaria badeiieiisis Lalicker PI. 35, figs. 3a-c
Textnlaria partschii Czjzek (not Reuss), 1848, Haidinger's Naturw. Abh. 2,
p. 148, pi. 13, figs. 22-24.
Textnlaria badencnsis Lalicker, 1935, Contrib. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res.,
vol. 11, pt. 2, p. 44, pi. 7, figs. la-c.
Textnlaria cf. badencnsis Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol.
Mines, & Water Resources, Bull. 2, p. 276, pi. 27, figs. 8a-c.
Test large, conical, tapering, slightly compressed in early portion, sub-
circular in top view, periphery broadly rounded; chambers numerous, inflated,
rapidly increasing in height as added; sutures distinct, depressed, except in
early portion, nearly straight, somewhat oblique; wall rather coarsely aren-
aceous with a large proportion of cement, smoothly finished in early portion,
YoRKTowN Miocene Foramimfera: McLean 317
hut otherwise rough; aperture a hroad. rather high arched opening at the
inner margin of the last-formed chamber, and in a distinct reentrant. Length
of hoiotvpe 1.20 mm.; greatest width 0.76 mm.; thickness 0.56 mm. (Lalicker
1935.) r ^ r^ y r^
Occurrence. — A single specimen was found at Carter s Urove
at the base of the hank, lower beach section.
Textiilsiria cf. iMU-ki Hogiund PI- 36, figs. lOa-b
Tfxtularia bocki Hoglund. 1947, Uppsala Univ. Bidrag. Bd. 26, p. 171, pi.
12. figs. 5-7.
Test free, of medium size, elongate, tapering, somewhat compressed,
broadest at the oral end, apical end obtusely rounded in the megalospheric
form, more acutely pointed in the microspheric; initial end occupied by the
proloculum in the megalospheric form, immediately followed by a biserial
arrangement of the chambers, in the microspheric form with a single whorl of
three chambers before the biserial chambers follow; periphery sharpened,
slightly carinate; chambers broader than high, in the apertural end slightly
inflated, up to 23 in the microspheric form, up to 18 in the megalospheric;
sutures fairly distinct, only slightly depressed; wall arenaceous, composed of
scattered sand grains of medium size with much cement, exterior rather neatly
finished, inner surface lined with chitin; aperture interio-marginal forming an
oblong, narrow opening at the inner margin of the last chamber; colour greyish
white. Length up to 1.12 mm. in the microspheric form; the megalospheric
somewhat smaller in all respects; breadth Y^ to 2/3 of length; thickness Y^ of
breadth. (Hoglund 1947.)
The single specimen found at Carter's Grove is about 1.43 mm.
long and has fewer chambers than Hoglund's form but is otherwise
close to the megalospheric form of his species.
Occurrence. — Single specimens were found at the bank base of
both the Moore House Beach and the upper beach at Carter's Grove.
Textularia candeiaiia d'Orbigny PI. 35, figs. 4, 6. 7, 10, 11
Tixtularia canJriatia d'Orbigny 1839, in De La Sagra, Hist. Fisc. Pol. Nat.
Cuba, "Foraminiferes" p. 143, pi. 1, figs. 25-27; Cushman, 1922, Carnegie
Inst. Washington, pub. 311, p. 23, pi. 2, fig. 2; Cushman, 1922, U. S. Nat.
Mus., Bull. 104, p. 8, pi. 1, figs. 1-3; Cushman & Ponton, 1932, Florida
Geol. Surv., Bull. 9, p. 41, pi. 8, figs. 4a-b; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol.
Surv., Bull. 36, p. 80, pi. 30, figs. 9-10.
Test elongate, club-shaped, the early portion narrow, much compressed,
the edges almost carinate, slightly tapering to the round-pointed apex, the later
chambers enlarging rapidly, much inflated; chambers numerous; wall rather
coarsely arenaceous; aperture in a broad but shallow sinus at the base of the
inner margin of the chamber; color dark grev. Length about 1 mm. (Cushman,
U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 104, 1922.)
There are two or more descriptions of this species by Cushman,
of which the one here cited seems to best describe Yorktown speci-
mens. The Yorktown forms average 1.40 mm. in length and show
considerable variation in the composition of the test wall.
318 Bulletin 160
Slama (Micropaleontologist, vol. 8, No. 1, pp. 33-4, 1954)
reported an interesting experiment in which several species of
Ammobaculites showed preference for particles of silicon carbide
and larger sizes of material for inclusion in their test walls. Further
experimentation seemed to show that availability of sediment con-
stituents plus selectivity play an important part in the make-up of
the arenaceous test of Ammobaculites .
Specimens of T. candeiana (as here figured) show distinct
differences in the coarseness of the test wall and also in selection of
mineral grains, one highly evident choice being for large black
mineral grains where they are available in the sediment. Fine sand
makes up a large part of these tests, but where the sediment allows
selection of both large white particles and dark ones, these elements
show up in T. candeiana tests. Those tests that show little or no
coarse material came from sediments largely lacking such material.
The extreme difference in test wall constituents is the only difference
to be noted between these forms.
Occurrence. — Cushman records this form as rare in depths from
79 to 104 fathoms of the present oceans. It is common to frequent in
all samples from Carter's Grove, Moore House Beach, Camp Wallace,
and in the base of the outcrop at Powell's Lake Spillway.
Textularia eustiseiisis McLean, n.sp. PI. 35, figs. 5a-b
Test elongate, about 2i/4 times as long as broad, slightly com-
pressed, sides almost parallel; chambers distinct, somewhat globu-
late, increasing gradually in size as added, 16 chambers visible in
holotype; sutures distinct, depressed, straight to slightly curved,
inclined downward slightly; wall rather smoothly arenaceous, with
considerable cement; aperture an arched slit in a slight reentrant at
the base of the final chamber. Length of holotype, 1.89 mm.;
breadth, 0.68 mm.
In the U. S. National Museum (Slide P2028) labelled as
"Textularia gramen" are a number of typical specimens of this
form as found in the St. Marys formation at Langley's Bluff, Mary-
land. It is possible that this is the T. gramen cited in the chart
by Cushman and Cahill (U. S. G. S. Prof. Paper 17S-A) for their
Langley's Bluff locality.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 319
Textularia eustisensis differs from the T. consecta of Clapp
(Md. Dept. Geol. Mines & Water Res., Bull. 2, 1948 pp. 227-8) in
its inclmation of sutures, larger size, and configuration of aperture.
It differs from T. recta Cushman, T. midzvayana Lalicker, and
T. plum?nerae Lalicker in having more inflated chambers, inclined
sutures, and a more compressed test.
Types.— Uolotype, P.R.L, No. 22,055; paratypes, P.R.L, Nos.
22,051-22,054 and 22,056-22,059; U.S.N.M., No. P3104.
Occurrence. — Texttdaria eustisensis is best developed in a well
in Fort Eustis, Virginia, at a depth of 101 to 135 feet, from which
sample the holotype was taken. It also is present at Langley Field,
sporadically in samples from Carter's Grove, and at the base ol
the Powells Lake Spillway outcrop. As noted above, it is present in
the St. Marys of Maryland at Langley's Bluff. Its present range is
from the St. Marys formation and the Carter's Grove facies of the
Yorktown formation.
Textularia gramen d'Orbigny PI. 36, figs. 7, 12-13
Textularia gramen d'Orbigny, 1846, Foram. Foss. Bass. Tert. Vienne, p. 248,
pi. 15, figs. 4-6; Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 676, p. 8, pi. 9,
figs. 4-5 (not figs. 2, 3, 6) ; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4,
p. 17, pi. 1, figs. 5a-b; Purl, 1953, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 36, p. 81, pi.
30, figs. 7-8.
Test slightly longer than broad, compressed, periphery subacute, sides
strongly divergent; chambers distinct, comparatively few, fairly high, the
earlier ones strongly overlapping; sutures distinct, slightly depressed; wall
finely arenaceous, smoothly finished; aperture elongate, in a definite groove
at the base of the inner margin of the last-formed chamber. Length 0.60-0.75
mm.; breadth 0.35-0.45 mm.; thickness 0.22-0.25 mm. (Cushman, 1930.)
A feature of T. gramen, not described by Cushman, which
seems to be a feature of D'Orbigny's original form, is the downward
curve of the sutures, noted in Yorktown specimens. D'Orbigny is
conceded to have been careful about such features, and there is no
reason to think T. grameji, as he designated it, has straight sutures,
as his figure shows them to be curved. Textularia gramen, to judge
from the numerous forms assigned to it, has been so generally
abused that it would probably be advisable to suppress the name.
Occurrence. — In the Yorktown formation, T. gramen is spora-
dically present in all outcrop localities except the Langley Field
sample.
320 Bulletin 160
Taxtularia niayori Cushman PI. 36, figs. 1-3
Textularia mayori Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, publ. 311, p.
23, pi. 2, fig. 3; Cushman, 1922, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 3, p. 7;
Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4, p. 17, pi. 1, figs. 6-8; Cush-
man & Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 9, p. 40, pi. 1, figs. 2-3;
Phleger & Parker, 1948, Geol. Soc. Amer., Memoir 46, pt. 2, p. 5, pi. 2,
figs. 1-S; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 36, p. 82, pi. 20, figs. 7-8.
Test compressed, increasing rapidly in breadth, initial end rounded, aper-
tural end obliquely truncate; surface fairly smooth; chambers rather indis-
tinct; sutures slightly depressed; periphery of each chamber with an elongate,
conical, spinose projection, often broken at the tips, those of the early portion
directed backward, the later ones extending straight outward; wall aren-
aceous, of angular sand-grains with much fine cement; aperture very low,
elongate, at the inner border of the last-formed chamber, in a reentrant of the
border, with a thin lip above; color grey. Length up to 0.80 mm. (Cushman,
Carnegie Inst. Publ. 311, 1922.)
Yorktown specimens range from 0.75 to 0.95 mm. long and
from 0.47 to 0.58 mm. wide, and are typical.
Occurrence. — The form seems to be restricted to the Langley
Field and Carter's Grove localities.
Textularia pseudobliqua McLean, n.sp. PI. 35, figs. 8-9 ; PI. 36, figs. 17a-b
Test triangulate, stubby, slightly compressed, periphery round-
ed, test outhne somewhat lobate due to deeply depressed sutures;
chambers generally distmct, broader than high, increasing gradually
in size as added, final chambers quite high, nine visible chambers in
holotype; sutures deeply depressed in later portion of test, in-
distinct in early portion, slanted downward; wall coarsel}^ arena-
ceous, with much cement; aperture a low arch within a distinct re-
entrant at the base of the last formed chamber. Length of holotype,
1.38 mm.; breadth, 0.78 mm.
Textularia pseudobliqua differs from T. obliqua Clapp in the
irregular juxtaposition of the chambers along the central axis, ir. its
less slanted and more distinct sutures, and in its coarser test.
Types.— WoXotypt, P.R.I. No. 22,078; paratype, P.R.I. No.
22,069.
Occurrence. — Base of the Powell's Lake Spillway outcrop and
at depths of 101 to 135 feet in the Fort Eustis well.
Textularia pseudobliqua aspera McLean, n.subsp. PI. 36, figs. 8, 14
Subspecies diflFers from the typical form in having an extremely
rough test which completely obscures the details of the form.
^'ORKTOWN MlOCHNK FoRAM IN 1 FKKA : McLkAN 321
7v;)r.f.— Holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,081; paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,080.
Occurrei\ce. — Carter's Grove Beach, base of bank, lower part
of beach; also in the Fort Eustis well at 101 to 135 feet. The form
may be present in the York River Bridge test borings as a juvenile
form, although these may be the preceding species.
Genus TEXTULAKIOIDES Cushman, 1911
Textularioides (?) carteri McLean, n.sp. PI. 35, figs. 12a-e
Test apparently attached, one side flat, the other somewhat
globular in chamber relief; outline of test triangulate; test consists
of a rounded proloculum with a small whorl of supplementary
chambers, then becoming biserial with nine large chambers in the
biserial portion; sutures depressed, nearly straight on free side,
but curved and only slightly depressed on flat attached side; wall
smooth; aperture a small indistinct opening at the base of the last
formed chamber. Length, 0.78 mm.; width, 0.42 mm.
This species differs from Textularioides injlata Cushman m the
triangular outline, smoothness of wall, and the less wedge-shaped
chambers.
Named in honor of Charles Carter, builder and original owner
of Carter's Grove.
Ty^^.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,087.
Occurrence. — The single, but distinctive specimen, was found
at the base of the bank, lower portion of beach, at Carter's Grove.
Family 3IILI0LTT>\E
Genus QriNQrELOCl'LIXA d'Orbigny, 1826
<^iihu{uel4MMilina seniinula (Linnaeus) PI. 37. figs. 12, 14
Sii pula icminulutn Linnaeus, 1767, Svst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1264.
Miliolina irminiilum Williamson, 1858, Rec. Forams. Oreat Britain, p. 85,
pi. 7, figs. 183-185; Heron-.Allen & Earland, 1932, Discovery Reports, vol.
4, pp. 313-314, pi. 6, figs. 25-40.
Quinqurlocuima sftninulum Cushman, 1929, U. S. Nat. Museum, Bull. 104, p.
24, pi. 2, figs. 1-2; Boltovskoy, 1954, Revista Inst. Nacional Invest. Ciencias
y Mus. Argentine Ciencias Nat. "Bernadino Rivadavia", Tomo 3, No. 4, p,
258, pi. 20, figs. la-c.
Quinr/urloculina srminula Cushman Jt Cole, W. S., 1930. Contrih. Cushman
Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 6, pt. 4, p. 95, pi. 13, figs, la-c; Cushman, 1930,
Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4, p. 19, pi. 2, figs, la-c (not 2).
Test longer than wide, greatest width near the middle, chambers distinct,
of nearly uniform diameter, periphery rounded; sutures distinct, very slightly
depressed; wall smooth, polished; aperture large, with a simple tooth. Length
up to 1 millimeter or more in larger cold-water specimens. (Cushman, 1929.)
322 Bulletin 160
It is difficult to see how this cosmopolitan form can be re-
ferred to the drawing by Linnaeus of Serpula seminulum. This
species is one of those in which numerous types of test form have
been included, and the specimens present in the Yorktown formation
seem to agree well with those pictured in papers here cited in syn-
onymy (with the exception of Lmnaeus's description). Boltovskoy
reports Q. seminuluiyi from a depauperate fauna of San Bias Bay
at a depth of 5-25 meters.
Occurrence. — This form is common to rare in most outcrops
of the Yorktown formation. Its range is greater than Miocene, ex-
tending upward to the present.
Quiiiqiieloculina seminulangulata McLean, n.sp. PI. 37, figs. 8a-b
Quinqueloculina venusta ? Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 676, p. 70,
pi. 29, figs. 3a-c.
Test somewhat longer than broad, chambers distinct, sharply
triangular in cross-section, angles pronounced but not carinate;
chambers distinct, triangulate in end view; sutures distinct, depress-
ed; wall smooth and polished; aperture an elongate, rather large
oval opening with no lip, situated on a nonprojecting, truncate end
of final chamber, with a long thin, simple, tooth. Length, LOO mm.;
breadth, 0.65 mm.; thickness, 0.45 mm.
Except for the angulation of the chambers and the nonpro-
jecting apertural end, this form greatly resembles Quinqueloculma
seminula (Linnaeus), and has probably often been confused with
that species. Cushman figured the form from Jackson Bluff, Florida,
and noted that it is found in the Miocene of Virginia. The single
specimen is typical and I have described the form because of its
demonstrated geographic range.
Types.— WoXoty^t, P.R.I., No. 22,103; paratype, P.R.L, No.
22,104.
Occurrence. — Holotype from Langley Field house excavation;
others from the well at Crisfield, Maryland.
QuiiHliielociilina triloculiniforina McLean, n.sp. PI. 37, figs. 9-11
Lest round, about 4/5 as broad as long; four chambers visible
on one side and only two on the other ( sometimes a small part of
a third chamber projects between the two chambers); chambers
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 323
distinct, rotund; periphery rounded; sutures distinct, depressed;
wall smooth, white, chalky; aperture large with a hroad, simple
tooth. Average length, 0.50 mm.; hreadth, 0.40 mm.; thickness,
0.25 mm. or more.
This form resembles 'rriloculina except for the small fourth
chamber on one side and the occasional projection of a chamber on
the opposite side between the two larger ones. It appears tO' be
quite uniform as to size and arrangement. Superficially it resembles
Q. seminiila on the four-chambered side but is more rotund and
does not show the fifth chamber so well.
Ty^^j.—Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,111; Paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,107-22,110 and 22,112-22,113; U.S.N.M., No. P3109.
Occurrence. — Langley Field house excavation; Moore House
Beach 6 and 4 feet up the bank; Camp Wallace, and the base of
the bank, lower part of beach Carter's Grove.
(iiiiiKluelocHlina sp. PI. 37, figs. 7a-b
Two specimens of this mterestmg little form were found; one
at Camp Wallace, and the other at the Langley Field house excava-
tion. The sparseness of the specimens, plus the fact that they could be
assigned to a number of species, makes it best not to attempt to
name or describe this form on the basis of present material.
Quinqueloculinu Mlu'oldoni McLean, n.sp. PI. 37. figs. 13a-c
Test large, about 1 Vi times as long as broad, test strongly
quadrate in cross-section, sides depressed; five chambers visible on
one side, four on the other, chambers irregular, slightly keeled;
sutures distinct, depressed, curved irregularly according to develop-
ment of chambers; wall white, chalky, with faint striations on sur-
face of test, striations appear as faint, irregular, discontinuous
scratches; aperture large, quadrate, with a long tooth which is
slightly bifid in the tip of the holotype. Length of holotype, 1.75
mm.; breadth, 1.15 mm.; thickness along largest chamber, 0.58
mm. Paratypes are considerably smaller in all dimensions, but
otherwise are similar.
1 his species resembles TrilocuUna qiuidrilateralis d'Orbigny
except for the chamber arrangement and the quadrate aperture.
324 Bulletin 160
Heron-Allen and Earland (Trans. Linnean Soc, 2nd Series —
Zool. vol. XI, pt. 13, p. 214, pi. 40, figs. 1-9, 1916) figured as
Miliolina jerussacii (d'Orbigny) a form which may be identical with
O. wheeldoni. They report the species from dredging samples from
the West of Scotland in waters ranging from "low water to 60 fms".
Not only is their form different in the respects they note from
D'Orbigny's species, but the apertures of the two forms differ
significantly.
Named in honor of Dr. Thomas Wheeldon of Richmond,
Virginia, who kindly introduced the author to the owner of Carter's
Grove.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,114; paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,115; U.S.N.M., No. P3112.
Ocriirrence. — Carter's Grove, midbeach, 6 feet up the bank,
rare.
Genus MASSILIJfA Schlumberger, 1893
Massilina niansfieldi Cushman and Cahill PI. 37, figs. 1, 4-5
Massilina mansficldi Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof.
Paper 17S-A, p. 11, pi. 2, figs, lla-c; Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland
Dept. Geol., Mines, and Water Resources, Bull. 2, p. 281, pi. 29, figs.
4a-c, 5a-c.
Test about twice as long as broad, much compressed, periphery broadly
rounded; chambers distinct, nearly circular in transverse section; sutures dis-
tinct but very slightly depressed; wall smooth and polished; aperture large
with a very slight rounded border. Length 1.00-1.10 mm.; breadth 0.60-0.65
mm.; thickness 0.18-0.20 mm, (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
Some of the Yorktown formation specimens seem to deviate
from the typical form and agree with those illustrated by Ann
Dorsey Clapp.
Occurrence. — Moore House Beach; Langley Field house excava-
tion; Carter's Grove (doubtful). Also reported from the St. Marys
formation of Maryland.
Massilina inarjlandica Cushman and Cahill PI. 37, figs. 2a-c
Massilina marylandica Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof.
Paper 175-A, p. 10, pi. 2, figs. 9a-c.
Test much compressed, periphery rounded; chambers distinct, especially
the later ones, which gradually become developed on one plane; sutures dis-
tinct, depressed; wall ornamented by numerous longitudinal costae, nearly
parallel to the periphery of the chamber; aperture not projecting but with a
distinct tooth, which projects beyond the outline of the aperture. Length 1.00
mm.; breadth 0.70-0.75 mm.; thickness 0.15 mm. (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
YoRKTOwN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 325
Occurrence. — Two specimens from the Langley Field house
excavation are typical of the form described by Cushman and
Cahill from the St. Marys formation of Maryland.
Massilinu qiuulniiis cartori McLean, n.subsp. PI. 37, figs. 6a-c
Test compressed, somewhat depressed in central part, about
Wi times as long as broad, periphery truncate; slightly keeled on
edges, cross-section quadrate; chambers numerous, about seven in
the holotype; sutures distinct, marked by chamber ridges; wall
smooth; aperture a long, rather quadrate opening with a long thin
tooth. Length, 0.90 mm.; breadth, 0.55 mm.; thickness, 0.20 mm.
DiflFers from M. quadra ns Cushman and Ponton in the central
depression of test, ridged chamber edges, and the quadrate aperture.
7y^^j.— Holotype, P.R.L, No. 22, 132; paratypes, P.R.L, Nos.
22,129-22,131; U.S.N.M., No. P3108.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove Beach, abundantly at midbeach
6 feet up the bank, rare at midbeach 4 feet up bank and at lower
part of beach, bank base.
Genus SIOMOILIXA Schlumberger, 1887
.Sigmoilina ? sp. PI. 37, figs. 3a-b
This single specimen seems close to Alassilina mansjieldi Cush-
man and Cahill but differs from it in the sigmoid arrangement of
chambers and in apertural details. It may be an aberrant form of
M. mansjieldi. It was found at Carter's Grove, lower part of beach
at bank base. The absence or questionable identity of M . mansjieldi
at Carter's Grove suggests that this form is not present in typical
form at the locality.
Family LAGEXIPAE
Genus KOBULU.S Montfort, 1808
Uobulus psendoiota McLean, n.sp. PI. 38, figs. 2, 4
Robulus iotus Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4, p. 25, pi. 4, figs,
la-b; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Surv., Hull. 9, p. 58; Cush-
man and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 12, pi. 4,
figs. la-b.
Robulus iota Purl, 1953, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 36, p. 97, pi. 29, figs. 1--2.
Test compressed, close-coiled, but final coil does not cover
326 Bulletin 160
earlier ones completely, periphery subangular with a small but dis-
tinct keel; 10 or more chambers in final whorl, chambers fairly dis-
tinct, not completely embracing, enlarging gradually in size as added;
sutures somewhat limbate, flush with surface of test, fairly distinct;
unbonal area smooth and glassy, with earlier chambers showing
through; wall smooth, vitreous; aperture a well-developed radiate
opening situated a bit below the peripheral angle, projecting, with
a small robuline slit. Largest diameter of holotype, 0.75 mm.; thick-
ness, 0.24 mm.
Although only two specimens of this form were found m the
Yorktown, its occurrence in the Choctawhatchee and Shoal River
formations of Florida makes it advisable to formally name it. The
species differs from Cristellaria iota Cushman in the exposure of
earlier chambers and m not having a prominent keel. The holotype
is smaller than the form figured as Robulus iotus from Florida and
has fewer chambers but otherwise seems identical.
ry^^j-.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,134; paratype, P.R.I. No.
22,135.
Occurrence. — Holotype and paratype from Carter's Grove,
lower portion of beach at the base of the bank; Florida Miocene
occurrences are noted above.
Robulus vaug-hani (Cushman) PI. 38, figs. 3, 5, 7-9
Cristellaria vaughani Cushman, 1918, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 103, p. 61, pi.
22, fig. 3.
Robulus vaughani Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 9, p.
59, pi. 8, figs. 5-10; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 36, p. 98.
Lrnticulina <vaughani Bermudez, 1949, Spec. Publ. No. 25, Cushman Lab.
Foram. Res., p. 135, pi. 8, figs. 17-20.
Test much compressed, with a slight tendency to uncoiling in the last-
formed chambers, periphery slightly keeled, not lobulated, rounded, about nine
chambers in the last-formed whorl, sutures slightly curved backward, extend-
ing in to the umbilicus so that only the last-formed coil is visible from the
exterior, surface smooth except for lines of beads along the sutures extending
from the umbilicus to the periphery; apertural face truncated or even slightly
concave, aperture radiate, peripheral with a short cylindrical neck. Diameter
0.75 mm. (Cushman, 1914.)
Except for generally having a triangulate rather than com-
pressed cross-section, Yorktown specimens are close to this species;
some indeed are even similar in compression of test, the graduation
being gradual and within the realm of species variation. Yorktown
forms are identical to the forms figured from the Florida Miocene.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminikera: McLean 327
In the U.S. National Museum collections there are a number
of dissimilar forms assigned to this species, the agreement being that
all specimens have beaded tests. Ann Dorsey Clapp (Maryland
Dept. Geol., Mines, and Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 284, 1948) com-
bined this species with a number of others in her synonymy for
Flanularia vauglunii. Included in the synonymy was Bragg's Cristel-
laria zvetherelli which decidedly does not belong either to this species
or to C. zvetherelli, as specimens from the new Crisfield Well
(McLean, 1950) show this form to be distinct.
Occurrence. — Robulus vaughani is found only at Carter's Grove
in our material from the Yorktown formation; other records (which
are subject to some doubt because of the situation described above)
are from the Oligocene and Miocene of Panama and the Dominican
Republic, and the Miocene of Florida and Louisiana.
Kobiiliis sp. PI. 38, fig. 1
This form, represented by two specimens from the 37 to 160
foot interval of the Fort Eustis well, does not seem distinctive
enough to assign it definitely to any known species.
Genus DEXTALmA d'Orbigny, 1826
Dentalina bevani Cushman and Cederstrom PI. 38, figs. 10, 20
Deritalina bevani Cushman and Cederstrom, 1949 (1945), Virginia Geol.
Surv., Bull. 67, p. 15, pi. 2, figs. 15-18.
This species and the following one are both from the 37 to
101 foot interval in the Fort Eustis well. With Robulus sp. listed
above, they may be either redepositional elements in the sample
or may come from contamination of samples. In this connection, it
should be pointed our that all operations carried out in the McLean
laboratory are specifically guarded against any possible laboratory
contamination.
Dentalina cf. intermedia Hantken PI. 38, fig. 16
Dentalina intermedia Cushman and Cederstrom, 1949 (1945), Virginia Geol.
Surv., Bull. 67, p. 14, pi. 2, figs. 11-12.
The single specimen from 37 to 101 feet in the Fort Eustis well
seems to be equivalent to the form illustrated by Cushman and
Cederstrom. It may be redepositional in the sample or contamina-
tion as noted above.
328 Bulletin 160
Dentalina kaicherae McLean, n.sp. PI. 38, figs. 14-15, 18-19
Test slender, arcuate, slightly compressed, with relatively large
proloculum for the genus; six to seven chambers, chambers cylindri-
cal and rather unevenly developed, slightly lobulate in final portion
of test; sutures slightly or not at all depressed, slanted, showing
as thin dark lines; wall smooth, white; aperture a rather large,
radiate opening on a sloping summit of last chamber, situated
toward the inner curved part of test. Length of holotype, 1.20 mm.;
diameter of largest chamber, 0.20 mm.
This species belongs to the large class of smooth unornamented
dentalinids in which group there are many species within which
convenience would permit assignment of our form. After thorough
study and search, it was concluded that the nonpointed proloculum
and the rather large aperture, plus the stable development of the
form through several localities, sufficiently set the form aside for
description as a new species. The uneven development of chambers
is another constant feature of this species.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,145; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,144 and 22,146-22,147; U.S.N.M., No. P3117.
Occurrence. — Rare in all localities in which it is found, which
are: Moore House Beach bank base, Carter's Grove Beach, 10
feet up the bank at midbeach.
Dentalina cf. pyrula (d'Orbigny) PI. 38, fig. 11
A single specimen from Carter's Grove seems to belong to this
species and seems identical to the fragment figured by Cushman
and Ponton (Florida Geol. Surv., Bull 9, pi. 9, figs. 5, 6, 1932) and
refigured by Puri in Florida Survey Bulletin 36. None of the frag-
ments seem worthy of specific assignment.
nentalina sp. A. PI. ss, fig. 13
One broken fragment was found at the midbeach portion at
Carter's Grove six feet up from the base of the bank.
Dentalina sp. B. Fl. 35, fig. 17
The figured specimen is from the base of the bank, lower parr
of beach, at Carter's Grove.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 329
Ueutaliiia sp. C. PI. 38, fig. 21
This single specimen was from Carter's Grove, midbeach, six
feet up the bank.
Genus NODOSARIA Lamarck, 1812
Nodosaria sp. PI. 38, fig. 12
This is the only Nodosaria outside of N. catesbyi found at any
outcrop locality from the Yorktown formation, and it is represented
by only one specimen. Found at Carter's Grove, midbeach, 10 feet
up bank.
>'o(losaria catesbyi d'Orbigny PI. 39, figs. 1-4
Nodosaria catesbyi d'Orbigny, 1839, in De La Sagra, Hist. Fisc. Politica y
Natural de la Isla de Cuba, Foraminiferes, p. 16, pi. 11, figs. 8-10; Cush-
nian, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4, pp. 28-29, pi. 5, fig. 4; Cushman
and CahiU, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 14, pi. 5, fig. 5;
Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 36, p. 101, pi. 26, fig. 6.
SoJosaria sp. ? Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, vol. 17, No. 311,
p. 32, pi. 4, fig. 2.
Test composed of two chambers, the proloculum subglohular, with a short
basal spine, the second chamber more pyriform apertural end somewhat pro-
longed; suture distinct and depressed; wall ornamented with numerous very
distinct co^tae, which extend the entire length of the two chambers to the aper-
ture. Length 0.45 mm.; diameter 0.17 mm. (Cushman and Cahill.)
Specimens from the Yorktown were found only at Carter's
Grove and seem to be identical with the species as shown in syn-
onymy and description cited, except that some of the Yorktown
forms develop three chambers instead of two. The writer has found
this species also in the Miocene secticm of the Esso Hatteras Light
Well No. 1 in North Carolina.
Occurrences. — Carter's Grove only, and rare. At midbeach, four
feet up the bank, at six feet up bank, and at the base of the bank,
lower beach.
Genus SARACKXAUIA Defrance, 1824
Saracenaria ? sp. PI. 38, figs. 6a-b
These two interesting forms are triangular in cross-section.
They occur only at Carter's Grove, at the base of the bank, lower
beach portion, and the specimens are insufficient in numbers or
morphological features to warrant description. They do not seem
to match any known species.
330 Bulletin 160
Genus LAGENA Walker and Jacob, 1798
Lag'eiia (Entosoleiiia?) carteri McLean, n.sp. PI. 39, figs. 13a-b
Lagena of. marginato-perforata, Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull.
4, p. 32, pi. 5, fig. 5; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof.
Paper 175-A, p. 17, pi. 5, figs. 15a-b.
Test pear-shaped from side view, considerably compressed;
apertural end almost transparent, showing a thick glassy develop-
ment with a small channel leading to aperture; wall smooth and
glassy, finely perforate all over; aperture a simple lens-shaped
opening with a small lip. Length of holotype, 0.50 mm.; breadth,
0.20 mm.; thickness, 0.12 mm.
Species differ from L. marginato-perforata (Seguenza) in not
having the broad peripheral border figured by Seguenza.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,157; paratypes, P.R.I., No.
22,156 and U.S.N.M., No. P3115.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, base of bank, lower part of beach.
Reported by Cushman and Cahill from the Choctawhatchee, Oak
Grove, and Shoal River formations of Florida, and the Yorktown
formation of Virginia and North Carolina.
Lag-ena (Eiitosolenial) carteri McLean, n. sp. forma alpha PI. 39, fig. 9
Forma similar to the species except that the forma is coarsely
perforate. Found only at Carter's Grove in association with L.
carteri.
Ty^^.— Holotype, P. R.I., No. 22,158.
Lagena dorseyae McLean, n.sp. PI. 39, figs. 8a-b
Lagena sp. D. Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Minees, and
Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 291, pi. 30, figs. 19-21 (not 22 and 23).
Test globular, ornamented with numerous fine striations, some
discontinuous; neck long, ornamented with rings or spirals or close
irregular rugosities. Length of holotype, 0.50 mm.; diameter, 0.25
mm.
Lagena dorseyae, reported by Clapp as being common in the
Calvert formation of Maryland, is rare in the Yorktown. The
specimen is typical, and the form differs from all recorded similar
species in the neck ornamentation.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 331
Naiiied in honor of Ann Dorsey Clapp who first encountered
the form.
r.vp^.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,159.
Occurreyice. — Fort Eustis well at 37 to 101 feet in the sub-
surface; rare.
Lageim grlobulohisplda McLean, n.sp. PI. 39, figs. 7a-b
Lagena sp. E, Clapp. Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Cieol., Mines, and
Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 291, pi. 31, fig. 24.
Test globular, flask-shaped, with a stout extended neck; entire
wall covered with a sugary or frosty appearing fine hispidation.
Length, 0.55 mm.; diameter, 0.35 mm.
Reported by Clapp from the Choptank formation of Maryland,
this species is rare in the Yorktown and seems to be unique in its
degree of hispid ornamentation.
7y^^.f._Holotype, P.R.L, No. 22,161; paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,160.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, upper portion of beach, base of
bank; also at Camp Wallace. The Carter's Grove locality is in a
gravel bed. Rare.
Lagrena melo (d'Orbigny) Fl. 39, figs. 12a-b
Ool'ma melo d'Orbigny, 1839, Voy. Amer. Meridionale; Foraminiferes, tome
5, pt. 5, p. 20, pi. 5, fig. 9; Boltovskoy, 1954, Revista Inst. Nacional Invest.
Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentine Ciencias Nat. "Bernadino Rivadavia",
tomo 3, No. 4, pp. 268-9, pi. 23. fig. 3.
Test ovate-globular in shape; aperture a small openmg in the
center of a button of smooth test surface; wall completely covered
with strongly developed longitudinal costae between which are cross-
ridges almost as strongly developed, the total appearance being
that of a test completely covered with square, rather deep pits.
Length of plesiotype, 0.40 mm.; diameter, 0.25 mm. (emended
diagnosis by McLean.)
Lagena hexagona scalariformis as figured by Cushman and
Cahill in U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 175-A may pos-
sibly be confused with L.melo. My form resembles D'Orbigny's
figured species in those respects where it differs from L. scalariformis,
i.e., in being more strongly costate, with more numerous longitudinal
costae, and in the stronger development of the cross-ridges. The
332 Bulletin 160
aperture is much smaller than that of L. hexagona scalariformis.
Boltovskoy reports the form from a depauperate fauna from San
Bias Bay at a depth of 5-25 meters.
Occurrence. — D'Orbigny reported the species from the Falkland
Islands; Yorktown formation specimens occur rarely at the follow-
ing places: Carter's Grove, midbeach, four and six feet up the bank
and at the bank base, lower beach portion of same locality.
Lagrena palnierae McLean, n.sp. PI. 39, figs. 5-6
Test globular, flask-shaped, with a long extended neck; test
wall smooth over large part of test; basal portion of test ornamented
with fine, but well-developed costae which extend almost halfway
up the test; neck fluted. Length of holotype, 0.62 mm.; diameter,
0.35 mm.
This mteresting form seems to have a tendency to develop
a truncated base as is shown in the figured paratype. It belongs
to a large group of basally costated forms but differs from all in
having a fluted neck and in being more globe-shaped.
Named m honor of Mrs. Katherine V. W. Palmer, Director of
the Paleontological Research Institution.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,166; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,165 and 22,168.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, lower portion of beach, at bank
base; midbeach six feet up the bank at same locality.
Lag'eiia pseudosulcata McLean, n.sp. PI. 39, figs, lla-b
Test globular to ovate, with the apertural end somewhat pro-
duced and pointed; base of test has a small button of material from
fusion of the costae, apertural end smooth and glassy, showing a
small channel in the center of a thick-walled apertural process;
channel leads to the simple apertural opening which is small; wall
glassy, ornamented for the most part by heavy longitudinal costae
which are occasionally interspersed with lesser, more discontinuous
costae. Length of holotype, 0.50 mm.; diameter, 0.35 mm.
This form, as with all similar species, is easily confused with
Lagena sulcata (Walker and Jacob) to which dissimilar forms have
been assigned. The thick nonproduced apertural portion and the
basal button of fused shell material serve to set the species aside
from L. sulcata.
YoRKTOWN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 333
7'yp^.r._Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,174; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,168-22,173 and U.S.N.M., No. P3110.
Occurrence. — This is the most common species from the entire
family of the Lagenidae to be found in the Yorktown formation
and is present at the Moore House Beach, Carter's Grove, Felgater's
Creek, and Camp Wallace.
Lagrena substrlata (Williamson) PI. 39. figs. lOa-b
This single specimen agrees with Williamson's Lagena sub-
striata as it is figured by Cushman and Cahill in U. S. Geological
Survey Professional Paper 175-A, except that the Yorktown speci-
men is costate along the extended neck which is not the case with
the figured form of Cushman and Cahill. The specimen is 0.60 mm.
long and has a diameter of 0.35 mm. It came from the base of the
bank at the Moore House Beach.
Family rOLTJIORPHINrDAE
Genus GUTTULOA d'Orbigny, 1839
Gnttulina austriaca d'Orbigny PI. 40, figs. 1-3
Guttulina austriaca d'Orbigny, 1846, Foram. Foss. Bass. Tert. Vienne, p. 223,
pi. 12, figs. 23-25; Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc, vol.
77, art. 6, pp. 29-30, pi. 4, figs. 3-5.
Test fusiform to oblong, more or less rounded at the base, rather acute at
the apertural end, often botryoidai, greatest breadth usually above the middle;
chambers oval to clavate, slightly embracing, arranged in a clockwise, quin-
queloculine series, each succeeding chamber removed much farther from the
base; sutures depressed and very distinct; wall smooth, translucent; aperture
produced, radiate. Length 0.60-1.15 mm.; breadth 0.40-0.55 mm.; thickness
0.35-0.50 mm. (Cushman and Ozawa, 1930.)
Yorktown formation specimens seem to be typical of this
species, which is recorded from shore sands to 340 fathoms in
Recent materials, and which is also recorded as far back as the
Eocene.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, Camp Wallace, and Powell's Lake
Spillway.
Gnttulina palmorae McLean, n.sp. FH. 40, figs. 4-7. 13
Test fusiform, elongate, slender and a bit compressed; chambers added in
quinqueloculine fashion with each succeeding chamber considerably larger than
the preceding one and removed from the base, chambers elongate and raised
from general test outline, giving an irregular appearance to the test; four
334 Bulletin 160
chambers visible to a side in holotype; wall smooth, glassy; aperture radiate,
much produced at end of tapering final projection of the last chamber. Length
of holotype, L30 mm.; breadth, 0.40 mm.
This species is somewhat irregular and tends to develop
chambers that protude quite markedly from the general test con-
figuration. It differs from all Guttulinas studied in its elongate form
and tapering apertural end.
Named in honor of Mrs. Katherine V. W. Palmer, Director of
the Paleontological Research Institution.
Ty^^"/.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,187; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,181-22,186 and 22,188-22,189 and also U.S.N.M., No. P3111.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove and one broken specimen ques-
tionably assigned to G. palmerae from Powell's Lake Spillway.
Guttnliiia pseudocostatula McLean, n.sp. PI. 40, figs. 8, 10-11
Test elongate, fusiform, acute at both ends; chambers inflated
and somewhat elongate, not embracing, arranged in typical gut-
tuhne fashion with each succeeding chamber removed from base;
initial chamber ornamented with a short but generally distinct
spine; sutures distinct, depressed; wall ornamented with fairly
numerous costae which traverse the entire length of the test,
costae are somewhat rounded rather than acute or bladelike and
are low; aperture radiate and produced and large. Length of holo-
type, 1.00 mm.; breadth, 0.40 mm.
Guttulina pseudocostatula is close tO' G. costatula Galloway
and Wissler but differs in having a stubby initial spine and in
having uniform costae rather than having five of them more greatly
developed than others as in the case of G. costatula.
Types.— }\o\oty^&, P.R.I., No. 22,193; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,190-22,192 and 22,194-22,196 and also U.S.N.M., No. P3114.
Occurrence. — Moore House Beach, Langley Field, and Carter's
Grove.
(riiittuliiia sp.A PI. 40, fig. 9
This single specimen seems to be close to Guttulina hayitkem
Cushman and Ozawa, but more specimens are needed to establish
the form. Guttulina hantkeni has hitherto been largely reported
from Eocene deposits; the figured specimen is from Carter's Grove,
YORKTOWN MlOCKNK KoRAMINIFKRA : McLeAN 335
upper part ot the beach, at ten feet from the base of the bank.
Guttulina sp. B PI. 40, fig. 12
A single, finely striate specimen was found in the Langley Field
material but was not noted elsewhere. Although it is a distmctive
form, it seems best to reserve assignation of it to a known or new
species until more material is available.
Genus rSEUDOPOLTMORPHENA Cushman and Ozawa, 1928
rseiidop(»ljni<>n»hina nitila (Cushman) PI. 41, figs. 6-9, 16-17
Polymorphina regina var. rutila Cushman, 1923, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof.
Paper 133, p. 34, pi. 5, figs. 7-8.
Pscudo polymorphina nitila Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc.
vol. 77, art. 6, p. 100, pi. 26, figs. 3a-b; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 4, p. 36, pi. 5, fig. 20; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida
Gejl. Survey, Bull. 9, p. 67; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Sur-
vey, Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 19, pi. 6, fig. 11; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 36, pp. 105-106, pi. 21, fig. 18.
Test compressed, elongate, fusiform, with a strong spine at the base;
chambers more or less elongated, not much embracing, alternating; sutures
more or less depressed, distinct; wall marked with a few strong longitudinal
costae ; aperture radiate. Length 1.05 mm.; breadth 0.30 mm. (Cushman and
Cahill, 1933.)
Specimens from Carter's Grove are somewhat variable in
their features and some are much elongated and slender, but all
appear to belong to the species as it is described by Cushman and
Cahill. The forms all bear the strong spine and all have elongated
chambers, in which respects they differ from the P. rutila as
figured by Ann Dorsey Clapp in the Maryland Bulletin of 1948.
Because of Clapp's figures, I have not placed her form in the
present synonymy.
Occurrence. — All specimens from the Yorktown formation are
from Carter's Grove; the form occurs in the lower Oligocene of
Mississippi and the Choctawhatchee formation (Miocene) of
Florida.
Pseudopoljmorpliiiia cf. iiovaiifflia*' f('ushninn) PI. 40. fig. 14
A single fistulose specimen from the base of the bank, lower
part of the beach at Carter's Grove may be questionably referred
to P. novangliae (Cushman), but additional nonfistulose specimens
are needed to confirm this assignment.
336 Bulletin 160
Pseudopoljmorphina sp. A PI. 41, figs. 1-2
These two irregular specimens may be individual monstrosities
rather than distinctive species. Further material is needed to de-
termine their position as species, and for this reason they are here
figured for future reference. Both specimens are from the base
of the bank, lower section of beach, at Carter's Grove.
Pseu(lopolyinori)hina sp. B PI. 41, fig. lOa-b
A single specimen, here figured, seems to be related to Pseudo-
polymorphina rutila, but it differs markedly in test outline. It could
be the microspheric form of rutila or a different species. It was
found at the base of the bank, lower part of beach, at Carter's
Grove.
Genus SIGMOMORPHrNA Cushman and Ozawa, 1928
SigTiiomorphina coneava (Williamson) PI. 41, figs. 14, 18
Polymorphina lactea var. coneava Williamson, 1858, Recent Foram. Great
Britain, p. 72, pi. 6, figs. 151-152.
Sigmomorphina coneava Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc,
vol. 77, art. 6, p. 139, pi. 38, figs. 5-7.
Excepting the last attached part, the test is oval and much compressed;
chambers elongate, much embracing unequally on either side, each succeeding
chamber extending down to the base, attached part (or chamber?) generally
highly convex, leaving a large space between the test and the foreign object,
but without visible aperture; sutures not depressed, distinct; wall smooth,
rather thin and almost transparent; aperture radiate. (Cushman and Ozawa,
1930.)
This form is reported by Cushman and Ozawa from Pliocene
beds of Monte Mario near Rome, and from England, the Belgian
Coast, the Mediterranean, and from 10-14 fathoms off the island
of Delos. The Yorktown formation specimens agree closely with
the description cited here which seems more satisfactory than the
one given by Williamson.
Occurrence. — Base of bank and 10 feet up same bank, beach
below the Moore House.
Sig'nioinorphina nevifera ( lapp PI. 41. figs. 3-5, 11
Pyrulina alhatross'i Cushman and Cahill, 1933, (not Cushman and Ozawa).
U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 18, pi. 6, figs. Sa-b.
Sigmomorphina nevifera Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol.,
Mines and Water Resources, Bull. 2, p. 298, pi. 34, figs. 6, 7a-b.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 337
Test elongate, compressed, greatest breadth at the middle, apertural end
acute, initial end subacute to rounded ; chambers elongate, compressed, not
much embracing, arranged in a sigmoid series, each succeeding chamber re-
moved farther from the base; wall rather thick, ornamented with very fine
granules giving a frosted appearance; sutures indistinct, slightly depressed;
aperture radiate. Length 0.80-2.00 mm.; breadth 0.40-0.55 mm.; thickness 0.30
mm. (Clapp, 1948.)
The form figured by Cushman in Florida Survey Bulletin 4
and in Puri's Florida Bulletin 36 as Pyrulina albatrossi differs from
Clapp's S. nevifera in wall structure and other details. Clapp did
not mclude this form m her synonymy. The Pyrulina albatrossi of
Cushman and Cahill they recorded from the Choptank and Calvert
of Maryland, the Yorktown ( .f* ) of North Carolina, and the Chocta-
whatchee of Florida. Clapp restricts S. nevifera to the Choptank of
Maryland.
Occurrence. — Langley Field excavation and Carter's Grove are
the only Yorktown formation occurrences; the form is frequent at
Carter's Grove.
Si§nnoniori>hina pearceji Cushman and Ozawa PI. 41, figs. 13, 15
Sigmomorphina pearceyi Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc.
vol. 77, art. 6, p. 132, pi. 35, figs. 2-3.
Test elongate, clavate, the greatest breadth in the upper half, tapering
toward the base, apertural end rounded; chambers more or less compressed,
early ones elongated, later becoming rounded, generally the last one much
inflated and large, arranged in a contraclockwise sigmoid series, each succeed-
ing chamber, especially the last one or two, removed farther from the base;
sutures depressed, distinct; wall smooth, thin, translucent; aperture near the
center of the last chamber, with short entosolenian tube. Length of largest
specimen 0.80 mm.; breadth 0.50 mm.; thickness 0.45 mm. (Cushman and
Ozawa, 1930.)
This species is reported from 18 and 30 fathoms in modern
waters and from the Focene. Yorktown formation specimens seem
to be typical.
Occurrence. — Base of bank at beach below the Moore House.
Sigmomorphina semltecta "var." terquemiana (Fornasini)
PI. 41, figs. 12. 19-24
Sigmomorphina srmitecta "var." trrqurmiana, Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U.
S. Nat. Mus., Proc. vol. 77, art. 6, pp. 129-130, pi. 33, figs. 4-5, pi. 34, figs.
2-3, pi. 35, fig. 1.
Variety differing from the typical in its more elongate lanceolate test
consisting of elongated chambers and more acute initial end. (Cushman and
Ozawa, 1930.)
338 Bulletin 160
The specimens from the Yorktown formation are closest to
the ones figured by Cushman and Ozawa in plate 33 from the
Pliocene of Italy and the Eocene of France. This "variety" is re-
ported from 10-14 fathoms off the island of Delos.
Occurrence. — Moore House Beach locality (common), also
Yorktown Bluffs, Carter's Grove, Camp Wallace, and Powell's
Lake Spillway.
SigTnomori>hina williamsoni (Terquem) PI. 42, figs. 1-4
Polymorphina lactea var. oblonga Williamson, 1858, Recent Foram. Great
Britain, Ray Soc. London, p. 71, pi. 6, figs. 149-149a ; Millett, 1903, Jour.
Roy. Micr. Soc, p. 262, pi. 5, fig. 5; Cushman, 1923, U. S. Nat. Mus.,
Bull. 104, pt. 4, p. 147, pi. 40, figs. 7 (?), 8a-b.
Polymorphina iviUiamsoni Terquem, 1878, Mem. Soc. Geol. France, ser. 3,
vol. 1, p. 37; Heron-Allen and Earland, 1932, Discovery Reports, vol. 4,
pp. 393-394, pi. 12, figs. 26-28.
Sigmomorphina ivilliamsoni Cushman and Ozawa, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus.,
Proc. vol. 77, art. 6, p. 139, pi. 38, figs. 3a-b, 4a-b ; Boltovskoy, 1954,
Revista Inst. Nacional Invest. Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentino Ciencias
Nat. "Bernadino Rivadavia", tomo 3, No. 4, p. 272, pi. 24, figs. 2a-b.
Shell oblong; ovate; of nearly equal diameter throughout its entire extent;
rounded at each extremity; compressed; consisting of numerous, narrow, ob-
long segments arranged in two opposed alternate series; each segment extend-
ing nearly to the superior extremity of the shell ; not reaching the median line,
but leaving uncovered nearly all the preceding convolutions. Septal orifice
round; at the obtuse anterior extremity of each segment; surrounded by a
large coronal of radiating grooves. Septal plane oblong, narrow, convex. Septal
lines scarcely depressed, but distinct. Texture hyaline when young, becoming
more opaque with age. Long, 1/35. (Williamson, 1858.)
The form figured by Cushman as S. williamsoni in Florida
Survey Bulletin 4 (plate 6, figure 4) does not correspond with
Williamson's description. This error persists in U. S. Geological
Survey Professional Paper 175-A and in Puri's Florida Survey
Bulletin 36. Boltovskoy's report of the species is from a depth of
5-25 meters in the San Bias Bay in a depauperate fauna. The form
also is found in the Recent of Belgium and from the Naheola for-
mation (Paleocene). The specimens have the entosolenian tube
figured in some views of the species, but the aperture is an elongate
radiate slit instead of the rounded orifice of Williamson. In other
respects the agreement with his figures and description is striking,
and I have placed this form here with confidence that it is the form
of Williamson.
Occurrence. — Beach below the Moore House at the base of the
bank and at six feet higher up the bank.
^'ORKTOWN MiOCHNK KoRAM IN IFKRA : McLkAN 339
Family NONIOMDAE
Genus NONION Montfort, 1808
\<»ni<iii iiK'diocosfiitiis (( ushinan) PI. 42, figs. 5a-c. 7
No/iionina tncdio-costata Cushman, 1926, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res.,
vol. 1, pt. 4, pp. 89-90, pi. 13, figs. la-c.
Nonion medio-costatum Cushman, 1939, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 191,
p. 15, pi. 4, figs. 7-8; Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol.,
Mines, and Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 300, pi. 35, figs. 4a-c.
Test slightly longer than broad, periphery rounded to subacute, compressed,
umbilical regions depressed, apertural face generally heart-shaped to oval;
chambers distinct, numerous, 15 or more in the adult coil, very slightly if at all
inflated, of rather uniform shape, increasing gradually in size in the last part
of the adult coil; sutures distinct, slightly limbate, often slightly depressed,
somewhat curved; wall with the areas between the sutures toward the um-
bilical region raised, otherwise smooth; aperture a low, curved opening at
the base of the apertural face. Length, 0.65 mm.; breadth 0.40 mm.; thickness
0.20-0.25 mm. (Cushman, 1939.)
This form recorded from the St. Marys formation into the
Calvert m Maryland, is conspicuously absent in known Yorktown
outcrop material but is present in the subsurface of the St. Marys
mimediately preceding the Yorktown formation. It may prove to
be a valuable guide for the separation of the St. Marys from the
Yorktown, hence I am figuring and recording it here. The proximity
to Yorktown beds of the form also suggests the possibility that
the species may be found in basal Yorktown beds when and if they
can be delineated.
There is yet another reason for recording this species. The
description that is here cited differs in details from the original
description which is more restrictive. The figures of the original
description likewise differ from those of U. S. Geological Survey
Professional Paper 191 from which I cite the description. Further-
more, Ann Dorsey Clapp's figures and specimen for N. mediocosta-
tus likewise diflFer from the original and the figures of Professional
Paper 191. In the opinion of the writer, Cushman's tw^o descriptions
are worthy of comment. The description of Professional Paper 191
is considerably broader in terminology than is that of the original
description — so broad that Clapp's specimen can safely fall in the
category of A', ynediocostatiis. Both the figure and written descrip-
tion of Nonioriina mediocostata specify costae in the intersutural
region near the umbilical region; the later description modifies this
340 Bulletin 160
to a mere raised portion. The original description states that the
apertural face is "gently convex, definitely higher than broad",
whereas Professional Paper 191 states it to be "generally heart-
shaped to oval". Sutures in the original description are not noted
as being limbate, whereas they are stated to be so' in Professional
Paper 191.
Cushman's later description not only does terminological
violence to the one he originally gave, but in doing so the new
description erases some of the points which can be used to separate
A^. mediocostatus from similar forms.
Nonion pizarrensis (W. Berry) PI. 42, figs. 6, 8, 10, 12
Nonlon'tna boucana, Cushman, 1918, (not d'Orbigny), U. S. Geol. Survey,
Bull. 676, p. 68, pi. 25, fig. 3.
Nonion pizarrensis W. Berry, 1928, Jour. Pal., vol. 1, p. 269, Text figure I.
figs. 1-3; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 37, pi. 6, figs.
7-8; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 9, p. 69;
Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 17S-A, p. 20,
pi. 7, figs. 2a-b.
Nonion pizarrensc Cushman, 1939, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 191, p.
24, pi. 6, fig. 27; Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines,
and Water Res., Bull. 2 p. 300, pi. 35, figs. 6a-c; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 36, p. 145.
Test slightly longer than broad, nearly bilaterally symmetrical, periphery
broadly rounded, umbilical regions depressed but not open; chambers distinct,
twelve to fifteen in the adult coil, of uniform shape, increasing gradually in
size, somewhat inflated; sutures distinct, somewhat depressed, gently curved;
wall smooth, polished, except the umbilical region, which is often roughened,
very finely perforate; aperture a low opening at the base of the apertural
face, often tending to become slightly asymmetrical. Length up to 0.60 mm.;
breadth 0.45-0.50 mm.; thickness 0.22-0.25 mm. (Cushman, 1939.)
The species ranges from the Recent to the Calvert Miocene
and is one of the commonest elements of the Yorktown foramini-
feral faunas.
Occurrence. — Common to abundant in all Yorktown formation
samples.
Nonion of. grateloupi (d'Orbigny) PL 43, figs. 7a-b
One specimen, questionably assigned to D'Orbigny's species,
comes from four feet up the bank at the beach below the Moore
House. Cushman and Cahill reported some similarly dubious speci-
mens from the Yorktown formation in U. S. Geological Survey
Professional Paper 175-A.
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 341
Xonion (?) sp. A. PI. 44, figs. 1-2
This single specimen is figured from the base of the bank,
beach below the Moore House, Colonial Battlefield Monument,
near Yorktown.
Nonion (?) sp. B. . PI. 43, figs. 6a-b
This small form is figured from Carter's Grove, where three
specimens were found. In this species and the one previously listed
above, the presence of the Elpliidium-\\ke aperture at the base of
the apertural face, and also the slight sutural irregularities (retral
processes ^) make generic placement of the forms doubtful, and
additional material is needed to determine the exact place for these
interestmg forms.
Genus NOJflONELLA Cushman, 1926
Xonumella aiiris (d'Orbigny) PI. 43, figs. 1, 4
Vah'ulina auris d'Orbigny, 1839, Voyage dans I'Amerique meridionale. vol.
5, pt. 5, Foraminiferes, p. 47, pi. 2, figs. 15-17.
Nonionina auris Cushman, 1925, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 1,
pt. 2, p. 44, pi. 7, figs. 3a-c.
Nonionclla auris Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 38, pi. 7,
figs, la-c; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geof. Survey, Prof. Paper
175-A, p. 21, pi. 7, figs. 6a-b; Cushman, 1939. U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof.
Paper 191, p. 33, pi. 9, fig. +; Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept.
Geol., Mines and Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 301, pi. 35, figs. 3a-c.
Test asymmetrical, slightly trochoid, the spire not raised, periphery in the
adult broadly rounded; chambers nine to eleven in the adult, low and broad,
very distinct, slightly inflated, in the adult with the last-formed chamber
having an enlarged portion extending over the umbilicus on the ventral side;
sutures distinct, depressed, gently curved; wall smooth, polished, very finely
perforate; aperture at the last-formed chamber, extending from the periphery
ventrally, low and broad. Length 0.35 mm.; breadth 0.25 mm.; thickness 0.10
mm. (Cushman, 1939.)
Nonionella auris is reported from the Recent to the Calvert
formation and has world-wide distribution. Yorktown specimens
seem typical.
Occurrence. — Fort Eustis well at 37-101 feet and 135-160 feet;
Carter's Grove, and beach below the Moore House.
Genus ELmiDIUM Montfort, 1808
Elphidinm adveiia (Cushnian) Fl. 43, figs. 5a-b
Polystomella crispa, Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. Glf pp. 69-70,
pi. 27, figs. 5a-b.
342 Bulletin 160
Polystomella advena Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. No.
311, p. 56, pi. 9, figs. 11-12.
Elphidium ad'venum Cushman, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 7, p. 25,
pi. 10, figs. 1-2; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 40, pi. 7,
figs. 7a-b; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 9, p. 70,
pi. 11, figs, la-b; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof.
Paper 175-A, p. 22, pi. 7, figs. lOa-b; Cushman, 1939, U. S. Geol. Survey,
Prof. Paper 191, pp. 60-61, pi. 16, figs. 31-35; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 36, pp. 146-147.
Test of medium size for the genus, strongly compressed, periphery acute,
with a narrow carina, somewhat lobulate, sides nearly parallel in peripheral
view, umbilical region depressed, often with a small central boss of clear shell
material but in peripheral view not projecting beyond the contour of the test;
chambers distinct, ten to fifteen in the last-formed coil, slightly inflated,
especially in the last-formed portion; sutures depressed, marked by the retral
processes which are short, about one-fourth the width of the chamber, twelve
to fifteen in number; wall smooth, translucent, finely and distinctly perforate;
aperture composed of a series of small rounded pores at the base of the aper-
tural face. Diameter up to 0.50 mm.; thickness 0.15 mm. (Cushman, 1939.)
This form is a warm water species, widely distributed in
present waters and is recorded from the Oak Grove and Chocta-
whatchee formations in Florida.
Occurrence. — A single specimen came from the Langley Field
sample.
Elphidium incertum (Williamson) PI. 43, figs. 2-3
Polystomella umbilicatula var. incerta Williamson, 1858, Recent Foram.
Great Britain, p. 44, pi. 3, figs, 82, 82a.
Elphidium incertum Cushman, 1930, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 7, p. 18,
pi. 7, figs. 4-9; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 39, pi. 7,
figs. 2a-b; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper
175-A, p. 21, pi. 7, fig. 8; Cushman, 1939, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper
191, p. 57, pi. 15, figs. 21-24.
Test of small size for the genus, compressed, periphery broadly rounded,
margin entire or with the last two or three chambers lobulate, umbilical regions
slightly depressed, often with a slight knob or irregularly arranged slits at the
base of the sutures; chambers few, usually less than ten in the last-formed
whorl, slightly if at all inflated, distinct; sutures distinct, mainly marked by
the openings, which are in a single row, retral processes very few, usually not
more than five or seven, distinct, the inner ends of the sutures slitlike; wall
thick, usually opaque; aperture composed of several small, rounded openings
at the base of the apertural face. Diameter 0.50 mm.; thickness 0.23 mm.
(Cushman, 1939.)
Geologic range of this species is from the present to the Calvert
Miocene; it inhabits the colder waters of the present oceans. Fairly
typical specimens are foimd rarely in the Yorktown formation.
Occurrence. — Felgater's Creek, Carter's Grove, and Powell's
Lake Spillway.
^'oRKTowN Mi()ci:ni-; Foraminikkra: McLkan 343
Klpliidiiiiii johiistonae McLean, n.sp. PI. 42, figs. 9, IS; PI. 44, figs. 3-5, 7
Test rather small for the genus, periphery lobulate, rounded,
the test somewhat thick in transverse view, with a projecting
umbilical boss area; eight to twelve chambers in final whorl, each
chamber uniformly larger as added, distinct; sutures distinct, de-
pressed, with indifferently developed and irregular retral processes
or even sutural folds in some portions of test; wall smooth and
coarsely perforate, umbilical area ornamented with irregularly de-
veloped granulations or buttons which spread outward along the
sutural processes in some specimens; aperture a row of small arches
at the base of the apertural face of the final chamber. Length of
holotype, 0.65 mm.; thickness, 0.27 mm.; lesser diameter about
0.50 mm.
The retral processes are weakly developed in this species, and
the umbilical granulations are distinctive. In general appearance the
form resembles Nonion ornatissimus Cushman from the Eocene of
Kressenberg, Germany, but the presence of retral processes and
the apertural features are not characteristic of the genus Nonion.
In this connection, however, it may be noted that some forms
figured by Cushman in U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper
191 as Nonions have multi-arched apertural processes.
The species is named in honor of Mrs. Mary Johnston McCrea,
nee Johnston, who has been most gracious in permitting the author
to collect at her estate, Carter's Grove.
ryp^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,279; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,275-22,278 and 22,280-22,281.
Occurrence. — Moore House Beach, Carter's Grove, Powell's
Lake Spillway.
Elphidiuni kalcherae McLean, n.sp. PI. 42, figs. U, 13-17
Test round, in cross-section the periphery is broadly rounded
and the sides parallel and somewhat compressed; chambers
numerous, 16 in the final whorl of the holotype, chambers thin,
distmct but not inflated, not embracmg m final portion; sutures
distinct, limbate, slightly curved, with numerous retral processes,
the sutural pores rather large; wall glassy, finely perforate, rather
344 Bulletin 160
irregularly surfaced, with an irregular development of the umbilical
plug; aperture a fine slit at base of final chamber if at all present.
Diameter of holotype, 0.55 mm.; thickness, 0.24 mm.
This species is structurally similar to E. {?) eUisi Weiss but
diflPers in having prominent retral processes and a less conspicuous
umbilical plug.
Named in honor of Mrs. Sally Kaicher, illustrator of this
paper.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,282; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,283-22,284 and U.S.N.M. No. P3116.
Occurrence. — Felgater's Creek and base of bank at beach below
Moore House.
Family BULIMIXIDAE
Genus BULIMINELLA Cushman, 1911
Biiliniinella cf. elegantissima (d'Orbigny) PI. 44, figs, lla-b
A single specimen from the Yorktown Bluff (fragmental beds)
at Yorktown, Virginia, seems to be identical with BuJiminellu ele-
gantissima (d'Orbigny), but additional specimens would be
necessary to confirm the identification due to an incrustation on
the specimen which obscures the details. This species has, however,
been reported from the Yorktown formation by others. It has also
been recorded from the Wilcox Eocene to the present.
Genus BULDUJfA d'Orbigny, 1826
Buliinina gracilis Cushman PI. 44. figs. 6, 8-10
Bulimina gracilis Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 43, pi. 8,
figs. 5a-b; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 9, p. 76;
Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 24,
pi. 7, figs. 16a-b; Cushman, 1936, Geol. Soc. Amer., Bull. 47, p. 431, pi. 5,
figs. 8a-b.
Bulimina elongata, Cushman and Parker, 1937, (not d'Orbigny), Contr.
Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 13, pt. 2, p. 49, pi. 7, figs, la-b, 3a-b,
(not 2a-b) ; Cushman, 1946, (not d'Orbigny), U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof.
Paper 210-D, pi. 25, figs. 16a-c (not others).; Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948,
(not d'Orbigny), Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines and Water Res., Bull.
2, p. 303, pi. 36, figs. 5-6.
Test elongate, slender, of nearly uniform diameter for most of its length,
about 3/4 times as long as wide in the adult; chambers generally triserial,
inflated; sutures distinct, depressed; wall smooth, polished; aperture elongate,
narrow. Length 0.60 mm.; diameter 0.18-0.20 mm. (Cushman, 1930.)
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 345
In transferring this form into synonymy with Bulimina
elongata, Cushman stated (U. S. Geological Survey, Professional
Paper 210-D, p. 109, 1946): "The specimens from the Miocene of
Florida called B. gracilis Cushman are somewhat more slender and
attenuated but identical ones may be found in the Vienna Basin
material." He further noted that B. elongata may be recognized
by its long narrow test with angled chambers that are not regu-
larly arranged.
John Haynes (Micropaleontologist, vol. 8, No. 3, p. 57, 1954)
showed that the placement of specimens in classification with
B. elongata has been confused by the fact that Fornasini figured
a clavulinid as D'Orbigny's form, taking it from the "Planches
inedites" of D'Orbigny. Reference to Cushman's plate 25 of Pro-
fessional Paper 210-D shows that Cushman copied Fornasini's
B. elongata (actually an arenaceous clavulinid according to
Haynes) instead of the figure given by D'Orbigny in his 1846
Vienna Basin paper, which, according to Haynes, is still the valid
figure for B. elongata.
D'Orbigny's description and figure of B. elongata do not reveal
a form similar to B. gracilis. In the first place, the test is more
pointed and is curved; secondly, the test is figured as being dis-
tinctly perforate, which B. gracilis is not. The chambers of B.
elongata are figured by D'Orbigny as being angulate, which B.
gracilis is not. The accuracy of D'Orbigny's figure is attested by the
figure of B. elongata found by P. Marks (Contr. Cushman Found.
Foram. Res., vol. 2, pt. 2, pi. 7, fig. 12) and by Mark's description
which specifically noted the perforate character of the test.
For these reasons, I am restoring B. gracilis as a distinct
species whose validity is upheld by the Yorktown formation oc-
currences.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove; Moore House; Fort Eustis Well
at 135-160 feet; Crisfield well (Maryland) at 248-287 feet; Calvert
through St. Marys formation.
ItuUniiiia prcacaiithia .McLean, n.sp. PI. 45. figs. 2-3, 7
Test medium-sized for the genus, only slightly tapering,
greatest diameter in upper portion of test; chambers distinct.
346 Bulletin 160
inflated, globular in later portion of test, rather irregularly ar-
ranged but in a definite spiral whorl from initial end to aperture;
sutures distinct, depressed; wall smooth; aperture a rather elongated
comma-like opening extending from the basal portion of final
chamber well up the side toward the apex. Length of holotype,
0.85 mm.; diameter, 0.50 mm.
This form resembles Btdimina acanthia Costa in general ar-
rangement and appearance but differs from that species in having
a simpler aperture and in lacking the basal spines on the chambers.
Types.— HoXoty^e, P.R.I., No. 22,293; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,292 and 22,294.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove at base of the bank, lower portion
of beach; also at 10 feet up the bank, in the upper part of the
beach.
Genus YIRGULDfA d'Orbigny, 1826
Virgulina punctata d'Orbigny PI. 44, figs. 12a-b; PI. 45, figs, la-c
Virgulina punctata d'Orbigny, 1839, in De La Sagra, Hist. Politique et Nat.
de I'ile de Cuba, Foraminiferes, p. 139, pi. 1, figs. 35-36.; Cushman,
1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. 311, p. 31, pi. 3, fig. 9.; Cushman,
1930, Florida Geo!. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 44, pi. 8, figs. 7a-b; Cushman and
Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 25, pi. 8, figs.
8a-b. ; Cushman, 1937, Spec. Publ. No. 9, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., pp.
23-24, pi. 3, figs. 25-27.; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36, pp.
118-119, pi. 29, figs. 6-7.; Parker, 1954, Bull Mus. Comp. Zool, Harvard
Univ., vol. 3, No. 10, p. 513, pi 7, fig. 11.
Test elongate, about ZYz times as long as broad, tapering, somewhat fusi-
form, greatest breadth toward the apertural end, compressed, periphery rounded,
lobulate; chambers numerous, the early ones distinctly twisted, later becoming
biserial, usually with only four to fix biserial chambers, the earlier ones some-
what irregular; sutures distinct, depressed, particularly in the later portion,
strongly oblique; wall smooth, finely perforate; aperture elongate, narrow,
reaching to or nearly to the base of the last-formed chamber. Length up to
0.75 mm.; breadth 0.20 mm.; thickness 0.10 mm. (Cushman, 1937.)
This species ranges from the Oligocene to the present and
is found from to more than 2000 meters deep, with the greatest
numbers at less than 100 meters.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, lower portion of beach, at base
of the bank.
Genus BOLIYINA d'Orbigny, 1839
Bolivina bifajettei McLean, n.sp. PI. 45, figs. 6, 8
Test small, slightly more than two times as long as broad,
compressed, periphery rounded, somewhat irregular in outline, test
^'ORKTOWN MlDCENE FoRAMlNlFIiRA : McLeAN 347
tapering, broadest toward apcrtural end; chambers luinierous, 20
visible in holotype, chambers irregular, broader than high, only
slightly inflated; test marked by a series of ridges which are
partially discontinuous and marked by downward-projecting
chamber processes along the path of the ridges; sutures distinct,
depressed, irregular; wall glassy, coarsely perforate; aperture
bolivine and simple. Length of holotype, 0.40 mm.; breadth, 0.21
mm.; thickness, 0.14 mm.
This form differs from Bolivina pseudoplicata Heron-Allen and
Earland in its simpler aperture and in a noticeably lesser develop-
ment of ridges and chamber infolds. It is probably ancestral to
B. pseudoplicata. Named in honor of General Lafayette who
fought as a volunteer for the cause of American Liberty.
ry/)^J.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,299; paratype, P.R.L, No.
22,298.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove and Moore House beaches, at
base of the banks.
Bolivina striatula Cushman PI. 45, figs. 4a-b
Bolii'lna striatula Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. 311, p. 27,
pi. 3, fig. 10.; Cole, 1931, Florida CJeol. Survey, Bull. 6, p. 41, pi. 2, fig.
9.; Cushman, 1937, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. 9, pp. 154-155,
pi. 18, figs. 30-31.; Post, 1951, Publ. Inst. Marine Science, vol. 2, No. 1,
p. 174, pi. 1, fig. 19.; Boltovskoy, 1954, Revista del Inst. Nacional Invest.
Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentino Ciencias Nat. "Bernadino Rivadavia,"
tomo 3, No. 4, p. 281, pi. 26, figs. 2a-b.
Test elongate, about three times as long as broad, much compressed,
microspheric form tapering throughout, megalospheric form often with the
adult portion of the test with the sides nearly parallel, periphery rounded;
chambers numerous, distinct, very slightly inflated, earlier ones much broader
than high, relative height increasing toward the apertural end, where height
and breadth are often about ecjual; sutures distinct, slightly limbate, obliquely
curved, forming an angle of about 30-40° with the horizontal, slightly de-
piessed in the adult portion; wall finely perforate, smooth, except for the
early portion, which has numerous, fine, longitudinal costae, sometimes running
up halfway of the length of the test; aperture elongate, narrow at the base,
and somewhat expanded at the upper end. Length 0.35 mm.; breadth 0.10 mm.;
thickness 0.03-0.04 mm. (Cushman, 1937.)
1 his species is recorded from the Pleistocene to the Recent.
It is said to occur in 93 fathoms off the British Isles, and in 0-25
meters in the San Bias Bay. Our single specimen seems to be
typical.
Occurrence. — Base of the bank, Moore House Beach.
348 Bulletin 160
Genus LOXOSTOMUM Ehrenberg, 1854
Loxostomum wilsoni McLean, n.sp. PI. 45, figs. 5a-b
Test elongate, three times as long as broad, initial portion
tapering, outline serrate; chambers fairly numerous, rapidly en-
larging and increasing in height as added, the peripheral portion
at base of each chamber developing as a small projection which
gives test the serrate outline, sixteen chambers to holotype; sutures
distinct, depressed, somewhat limbate in some specimens; wall
smooth and quite coarsely perforate; aperture elongate, ellipsoidal,
with a raised lip which extends as a small carina along apertural
face, aperture terminal. Length of holotype, 0.65 mm.; breadth,
0.25 mm.; thickness, 0.09 mm.
Loxostomum wilsoni, n. sp. is close to Bijarina vie ks bur gen sis
(Cushman), from which it diflFers in a lesser development of the
uniserial portion, in having higher chambers in the last portion,
and in being broader in relation to length.
Named in honor of Mr. Druid Wilson, of the U. S. Geological
Survey, who kindly identified the final collections of mollusks for
reference in this paper.
ry/)^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,301; paratypes, P.R.I., No.
22,300 and U.S.N.M., No. P3113.
Occurrence. — Beach below the Moore House, at the base of
the bank and at four feet up the bank.
Genus UVKiEKIlVA d'Orbigny, 1826
IJTigerina calrertensis Cushman PI. 46. figs. 2a-b
U<vigerina calvertrnsis Cushman, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines Water
Res., Bull. 2, p. 22, pi. 15, figs. 9-10.
Uvigcrina kernrnsis Clapp, Ann Dorsey, 1948, (not Barbat and Von Estorff).
Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 308, pi. 36, fig. 24.
Test elongate, slender, fusiform, initial end pointed, tending to become
biserial in the later portion, periphery lobulate; chambers large, distinct,
inflated in the later portion; sutures distinct, deeply incised; wall thin, orna-
mented by numerous high, thin costae, about twelve to fifeen on each chamber
in the later portion, the costae usually appearing serrate, occasionally irregular
in pattern and branching, those of each chamber independent, the greatest
development of the costae on the initial part of the test, usually diminishing
in strength on the last one or several chambers, often breaking down into
aligned spines, occasional specimens being very finely hispid over the later
half of tile test; aperture terminal, at the end of a short, cylindrical neck,
YoRKTowN Miocene Foramimi-era: McLean 349
surrounded by a narrow phialinc lip. Length, 0.45-0.70 mm.; diameter 0.17-
0.23 mm. (Cushman, 194S.)
A few specimens answering the above description are in the
Yorktown formation. The form was described from a subsurface
Calvert (?) formation bed.
Occurrence. — Base of bank, beach below Moore House; Camp
Wallace; Fort Fustis well at ?t7 to 101 feet deep.
lvig:eriiia cf. caniieloeiiisis Cushman and Kleinpell PI. 46. fig. 1
Ann Dorsey Clapp (Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines, and Water
Resources, Bull. 2, p. 308, pi. 36, fig. 25, 1948) recorded a species
from the Choptank formation as Uvigerina carmeloensis Cushman
and Kleinpell. In the Moore House Beach material, there are two
specimens which seem to be the same as Clapp's form.
Uvigerina cf. teiiuistriata ("ushman (not Reuss)
PI. 45, figs. 9a-b; PI. 46, figs. 3a-b
Four specimens from Carter's Grove are close to the Uvigerina
tenuistriata figured by Cushman in U. S. Geological Survey, Bulle-
tin 676 (Plate 12, fig. 1, 1918). Evidently, from the number of
different forms ascribed to it, Uvigerina tenuistriata Reuss is an-
other species whose original meaning has been destroyed by assign-
ment of different forms to the species. Cushman's U. tenuistriata
(and the present specimens) do not seem to match Reuss's figures
well and are probably a different species.
Genus STPHOGEXEKIXA Schlumberger, 1883
Slpliogenerina lamelbita (ushman PI. 46, fig. 4
Siphogenerina lamrllata Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 676 pp.
55-56, pi. 12, figs. 3a-b. ; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. 'Survev Bull. 4,
p. 49, pi. 9, fig. 10.; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey. Prof.
Paper 175-A, p 28, pi. 9, fig. 4.; Clapp Ann Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept.
Geol., Mines and Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 309, pi. 36, figs. 13a-b. ; Ber-
mudez, 1949, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., Spec, Publ., No. 25, pp. 221-222,
pi. 14, fig 9 (not 10).; Puri, 1953, Florida Cieol. Survey, Bull. 36, p. 125,
pi. 16, fig. 8.
Test elongate, tapering gradually from the initial end, broadly rounded at
the apertural end, chambers comparatively few, indistinct, surface ornamenta-
tion consisting of several equidistant, longitudinal lamellae extending from
the initial end to the apertural end, where they fuse; aperture with a tubular
neck and phialine lip. Length 1 millimeter. (Cushman, 1918.)
350 Bulletin 160
Except for a single specimen here figured, from the inner
sand of a shell from Camp Wallace, this species is restricted to
the Calvert formation of Virginia and Maryland. In its natural
position (Calvert formation), the species is abundant and seems to
represent a special environmental assemblage. Its occurrence m
the Camp Wallace shell can only be explained as a redepositional
element. Bermudez recorded the species in the upper Oligocene of
the Dominican Republic; all other records are for the Miocene. The
type figure by Cushman is highly stylized and unsatisfactory for
comparison purposes, and this figure may have caused a different
form to be also placed in Siphogenerina laviellata as in the possible
case of Bermudez's Oligocene report.
Occurrence. — A single specimen from Camp Wallace.
Genus ANOULOGERINA Cushman, 1927
Ang-ulog-eriiia <H*cidentalis (Cushman) Fl. 46, fig. 5
Uvigcrina antjulosa, Cushman, 1922, (not Williamson), Carnegie Inst.
Washington, Pub!. 311, p. 34, pi. 5, figs. 3-4.
Uvigcrina occidcntalis Cushman, 1923, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 4. p. 169.
Angulogcrina occidcntalis Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4,
p. 50, pi. 9, figs. 8-9.; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey,
Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 28, pi. 9, figs. 8a-b. ; Bermudez, 1949, Cushman
Lab. Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. No. 25, p. 218, pi. 13, fig. 57.; Puri, 1953,
Florida Geol. Survey. Bull. 36, p. 125, pi. 22, figs. 7-8.
Angulogcrina angulosa occidcntalis Boltovskoy, 1954, Revista del Inst.
Nacional Invest. Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentine Ciencias Nat. "Berna-
dino Rivadavia," tomo 3, No. 3, p. 197, pi. 11, figs, la-b, 2a-b. ; Boltov-
skoy, 1954, idem, tomo 3, No. 4, p. 283, pi. 26, fig. 7.
Test minute, elongate, triangular in transverse section, the periphery
s(tmewhat lobulate; chambers distinct, those of the last-formed portion be-
coming more distinct and remote ; sutures distinct and depressed ; wall orna-
mented with longitudinal costae on all but the last-formed chambers in the
adult; apertural end drawn out into a short, tubular neck and slight, phialine
lip. Length usually less than 0.50 mm.; diameter 0.15-0.20 nun. (Cushman
and Cahill, 1933.)
Specimens from the Yorktown tormation vary but seem to fit
the description, considering that the species seems to vary con-
siderably as reported by others. It is recorded from the present
to the lower Miocene.
Occurrence. — Base of bank, lower part of beach at Carter's
Grove.
Y(1RKT()WN MiOCENF FoRAMINIKKRA : McLeAN 351
An^iiloiferina sp. PI. 46. fij?. 6
The single specimen is from the Moore House Beach, four
feet up the bank. It is a large form for the genus with basal pro-
jections on the chambers, and it bears no costae as \n the case of
A. occidentalis.
Family KOTALIIDAE
Genus PLANISPIKILLINA Bermudez, 1952
rianispirilliiia orbioubirls (Bagg) PI. 46, figs. 7-8
Spirillina orbicularis Bagg, 1898, Bull. Amer. Paleont., vol. 2, No. 10, p.
33, (327), pi. 2 (22). figs. 2a-c. ; Cushman, 1918, U. S. CJeol. Survey,
Bull. 676, p. 58, pi. 14, fig. 1.; Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull.
4, p. 51, pi. 9, figs. 12a-b. ; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey.
Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 29, pi. 9, figs. lOa-b.
Planispirilliria orbicularis Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36, p.
130, pi. 20, figs. 1-2.
Test planispirally coiled, the coils increasing in diameter as added, peri-
phery broadly rounded, ventral side with rows of beads more or less follow-
ing the coils, dorsal side wih a row of pits along the sutures; aperture arched,
comparatively narrow. Diameter about 0.50 mm. (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
Bagg described this species from the Yorktown formation, and
it has been found in the Duplin and Choctawhatchee formations.
Present specimens seem to be typical.
Occurrence. — Moore House Beach, at base of bank and six
feet up the same bank.
Genus DISCOKBIS Lamarck. 1804
Discorbis floridaiia Cusliman PI. 46, figs. 9-12, l.o
Discorbis rosacea Cushman 1930, (not D'Orbigny), Florida Geol. Survey,
Bull. 4, p. 51, pi. 9, figs. 13a-c.
Discorbis subaraucana Cushman, 1930, (not Cushman, 1922). Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 4, p. 52, pi. 10, figs. la-c.
Rosalina floridana Parker, 1954, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoo!., Harvard Univ., vol.
3, No. 10, pp. 524-525, pi. 8, figs. 19-20.
Discorbis floridana Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. 311,
p. 39, pi. 5, figs. 11-12.; Cushman, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus.. Bull. 104,
pt. 8, p. 21, pi. 4, figs. 7-8.; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol.
Survey, Bull. 9, p. 88, pi. 13, figs. 2a-c; Cushman and Cahill, 1933,
U. S. Geol. Survev, Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 29, pi. 9, figs. 12-13.; Parker
1948, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard Univ, Vol. 100, No. 2, pi. 5, iSgs.
352 Bulletin 160
23a-b. ; Bermudez, 1949, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. 25, p.
238, pi. 15, figs. 16-18.; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36, p. 131,
pi. 24, figs. 7-9.; Phleger and Parker, 1954, Geol. Soc. Amer., Mem. 46,
pt. 2, p. 20, pi. 10, figs. 4a-b
Discorbis floridanus Bandy, 1954, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 254-F, p.
136, pi. 31, figs. la-c.
Test rotaliform, periphery slightly, if at all lobulated, dorsal side rounded,
much convex, ventral side concave, somewhat umbilicate ; chambers com-
paratively few, five or six in the last-formed coil, on the dorsal side coarsely
punctate, on the ventral side punctate near the periphery, but on the inner
concave portion smooth, with very fine punctate, if any; sutures in the younger
portion slightly limbate, those of the later portion not limbate, rather indistinct,
very slightly depressed; aperture an elongate, arched opening at the base of the
last-formed chamber, opening on the umbilicate area, often with a slight,
thin lip; color of the early whorls brown, of the last whorl white. Diameter
not exceeding 0.4 mm. (Cushman, 1931.)
This form is a shallow water species found in from 1 to 11
fathoms in the Dry Tortugas; in 50-100 feet in the Gulf of Mexico
(by Bandy); and in to 12 meters in the Gulf area by Phleger. It
is a rare species even where reported most frequently, and if all
references cited in synonymy above are correctly assigned to the
species, the form is a variable one, as it seems tO' range from forms
with an umbilical flap, to individuals with an open and excavated
umbilicus. Yorktown specimens show just such variation. The
species ranges from the present to the Calvert Miocene and despite
records older than the Miocene, it seems not to extend beyond
the Miocene.
Occurrence. — Powell's Lake; Carter's Grove; Bluffs at York-
town; and the Moore House Beach. Rare at all localities.
Discorbis (?) sp. PI. 47. figs, la-e
This peculiar form is represented by a single specimen from
the middle part of the beach, six feet up the bank, at Carter's
Grove. Dimensions are; diameter, 1.08 mm.; thickness about 0.22
mm. The singular development of the last chamber and the pro-
nounced umbilical depression seem to set this specimen aside from
all forms known to the writer, and it may be necessary to erect
a new genus to accommodate the form. It has certain features
related to Discorbis, however, and I am placing it in that genus
pending the finding of additional specimens upon which study can
be made.
"^'ORKTOW N MiOCKNK KoRAM I M KFRA : McLfAN 353
IMscorliis rt'lideri .McLean, n.sp. PI. 4(5. figs. l.]-\4
Discorbis rosacea Cushman, 1918, (not Rotalia rosacea d'Orhigny), U. S.
Geol. Survey, Bull. 676, p. 59, pi. 14, figs. 4a-c.
Rotorb'uirlla f rosacea Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36, p. 136, pi.
2+, figs. 1-3.
Test planoconvex, dorsal side convex, ventral side flattened or slightly
concave, chambers numerous, much elongated in those last formed; sutures
very oblique, five chambers in the last-formed coil ; margins acute, carinate
from below, umbilicate; aperture entirely ventral, umbilical cavitv distinct.
Diameter 0.50 milimeter. (Cushman, 1918).
By emending Cushman's description to include a perforate,
thin wall and to note the definitely pointed dorsal spire, the descrip-
tion of this species is complete. Diameter of holotype, 0.65 mm.
D'Orbigny's original figure of Rotalia rosacea shows an umbili-
cal plug and a different ventral chamber arrangement from the
form Cushman named Discorbis rosacea from the Suffolk exposure
of the Yorktown formation. Present specimens are identical to the
Suffolk one and are better preserved.
Named in honor of Dr. Harald Rehder, of the Mollusk Division,
U. S. National Museum, Washington, D.C., who has given the
author assistance and consideration during the studies attendant
to the writing of this paper.
Typ^/.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,325; paratvpes, P.R.I.,
22,326-22,330.
Occurrence. — Langley Field; Moore House Beach; Camp Wal-
lace; and the Powell's Lake Spillway.
Discorbis turrita ("ushman PI. 47, figs. 2a-d
Discorbis turrita Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survev, Bull. 676, p. 59, pi.
14, figs. 2a-c. ; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U.S. Geol. Survev, Prof. Paper
175-A, p. 30, pi. 10, figs. 6a-c.
Test minute, the central portion closely coiled and conical, the later
portion broader and more extended, ventral side nearly flat, five to six
chambers in the last-formed coil, ventral peripheral margin with a definite
keel, in side view subconical ; wall smooth, punctate; aperture extending
from the ventral edge to the umbilicus, narrow, with a definite raised margin.
Diameter 0.4 millimeter. (Cushman, 1918.)
I have two specimens which can be ascribed to this species
as they answer fully to the above description. The type described
by Cushman came from the Suffolk, Virginia, exposures of the York-
town formation.
354 Bulletin 160
Occurrences. — Rare, at the base of the bank at both the Moore
House Beach and the lower part of the beach at Carter's Grove.
Genus VALTITLIIVEKIA (^ushman, 1926
Valvnlineria washingtoiii McLean, n.sp. Fl. 47, figs. 3-4
Test biconvex, involute on ventral side, somewhat evolute on
dorsal side, periphery angular and somewhat lobulate; chambers
quite inflated, particularly on dorsal side, seven chambers in final
whorl of holotype; sutures distinct, limbate, curved in early portion
of dorsal side but straight in final portion, curved and less limbate
on ventral side; wall glassy, coarsely perforate, thin; aperture a
well-developed high arched opening extendmg from the ventral
side of the periphery over into the dorsal coil. Diameter of holotype,
0.55 mm.; thickness, 0.22 mm.
This species is structurally similar to Valvnlineria jloridana
Cushman but has hmbate sutures and a more pronounced aperture
which extends over the peripheral angle.
Named in honor of General George Washington, who won the
American Revolution by accepting the surrender of the British
forces in the historic York-James Peninsula.
Ty^^j-.— Holotype, P-R.L, No. 22,335; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,334 and 22,336-22,337 and also U.S.N.M., No. P3106.
Occurrence. — Fort Eustis well at 37 to 101 feet deep, and at
Powell's Lake Spillway-
Genus BUCCELLA Andersen. 1952
Buccella aiulerseni McLean, n.sp. Fl. 50. figs, la-c; PI. 51, figs. 1, 4
Test medium to large size for the genus, unequally biconvex,
dorsal side usually the highest one, periphery rounded to slightly
angular, test distinctly trochoid with a relatively high spire; dorsal
side hyaline and finely perforate, with somewhat limbate and
oblique sutures; ventral side rather smooth, but largely coated with
coarse pustules which cover a large part of the central portion
of the test and extend outward along the sutural regions almost
to the periphery, the ventral sutures are straight and radiating,
deeply depressed and in a wide trough which is filled with pustules;
eight to nine chambers to the final whorl, adult test contains
YORKTOWN MiOCENK FoRAM I M I- 1- RA : McLkaN 355
2^2 ^*^^ three coils. Diameter of microsphcnc holotype, 0.45 mm.;
thickness about 0.21 mm.
Megalospheric A' form is much thicker and more highly
trochoid and has notably larger proloculum than the microspheric
form; sutures of dorsal side are the same in early portion but more
oblique in final coil. Diameter of figured paratype, 0.50 mm.;
thickness, 0-32 mm.
Megalospheric A- form is less thick than A' form and more
closely resembles microspheric form in general outlmes; prolocu-
lum is larger than that of A' form and there are only two coils
rather than the usual three of the other forms. Diameter of figured
paratype, 0.60 mm.; thickness about 0.24 mm.
All apertures are concealed by pustulose material.
Buccella anderseni is close to B. frigicla (Cushman) and B.
depressa Andersen, but it differs from these in degree and coverage
of pustules, m the straight ventral sutures, more pointed spire, and
in maximum size and chamber numbers, these last two features
being the least significant-
Named in honor of Dr. Harold V. Andersen of Louisiana State
University, who described the genus.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,343; paratypes, P.R.I., Nos.
22,338-22,342 and 22,344-22,349.
Occurrence. — PowelPs Lake Spillway; Carter's Grove; the
bluffs at Yorktown, and 37-101 feet deep in the Fort Eustis well.
Bnooella depressa Andersen PI. 50. figs. 2-4
Eponidrs peruv'ianus Cushman and Parker, 1931, (not D'Orbigny), U. S.
Nat. Mus., Proc, vol. 80, art. 3, p. 19 (not figured).
Buccella depressa Andersen, 1952, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour. vol. 42,
No. 5, pp. 145-146, tf. 7a-c, 8.
Eponides pcru^•ianus campsi Boltovskoy, 19 54, Revista del Inst. National
Invest. Ciencias Nat. y Mi"-. .Arge-'tino C'iencias Nat. "Be'-nndino Riv~-
davia", tomo 3, No. 3, p. 204, pi. 17, figs. 6a-c, 7, 8.; Boltovskoy, 1954,
idem, tomo 3, No. 4 p. 287 pi. 27, figs. 8a-b.
Test of medium size; trochoid; dorsal and ventral sides equally biconvex.
Dorsal side with surface smooth, finely perforate and hyaline (in well-
preserved specimens) ; and with slightly curved sutures oriented oblique to
the peripheral margin. Ventral side with surface more coarsely perforate
than the dorsal surface, sutures greativ depressed, nearly radial, and partlv
filled with opaque pustulose material; chambers inflated; and with de-
356 Bulletin 160
pressed umbilicus and basal margin of last-formed chambers bearing a mod-
erate coating of pustulose material. Periphery broadly acute to rounded and
lobulate. The number of chambers in the last-formed whorl ranges from 7
to 9, the most common being 8. Adult tests have lYz to 3 coils.
In well preserved specimens all apertures are concealed by pustulose
material. Weathered specimens exhibit .... a low arched primary aperture
at the basal margin of the last-formed chamber and slitlike supplementary
apertures that extend along the outer postero-sutural margins of each cham-
ber. (Andersen, 1952.)
Dimensions cited are diameter, 0-46-0.49 mm.; thickness, 0.20-
0.22 mm.
Occurrences cited are from 4 to 10 fathoms or more, in present
waters.
Occurrence. — Base of the bank at Carter's Grove beach.
Rnccella haniiai (Phleger and Pa.ker) PI. 51. figs. 3a-c
Eponidrs hatuiai Phleger and Parker, 1951, Geol. Soc. Amer., Mem. 46, p.
21, pi. 10, figs. 11-14.
Buccella hannai Andersen, 1952, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour. vol. 42, No.
5, p. 144, tf. 3a-c.
Test small; trochoid; biconvex, ranging from specimens with equal con-
vexity on dorsal and ventral sides to specimens that are extremely convex
on the dorsal side and nearly flat on the ventral side. Dorsal side with
surface smooth, finely perforate and hyaline (in well-preserved specimens) ;
and with curved and limbate sutures that form the peripheral margin of
each chamber. Ventral side with surface more coarsely perforate than the
dorsal surface; sutures depressed and radial; chambers slightly inflated;
and with umbilicus, sutures, and anterior basal margin of last-formed
chamber bearing a coating of pustulose material. Periphery distinctly
lobulate; typically acute and limbate although an occasional specimen (not
necessarily all young specimens) has a very rounded periphery. The number
of chambers in the last-formed whorl range from 7 to 9, the most common
being 8. Adult tests have from 3 to 3^ coils.
The only apertures are the supplementary apertures on the ventral side
of the test. Each aperture is a low arched opening located at the postero-
sutural margin of each chamber. In those specimens with an acute peri-
phery, the supplementary apertures are in a slight depression at the outer
margin of the suture near the periphery. In those specimens with a rounded
periphery, the apertuies are located about midway between the periphery and
the umbilicus. (Andersen, 1952.)
Maximum diameter is 0.38 mm.; maximum thickness, 0.19 mm.
according to Andersen.
Occurrence. — Bluffs at Yorktown, and 37-101 feet deep in the
Fort Eustis well. Reported at less than 100 meters deep in Gulf
of Mexico and from a mudlump island off the Mississippi River.
Buccella parkorae Andersen PI. 51, figs. 2a-c
Epnnidcs mansficldi Cushman and Parker, 1931, (not Cushman, 1930).
Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 7, pt. 1, pi. 2, fig. lOa-c.
^'ORKPOWN MiOCKNK P'oRAM I N 1 KKRA : McLeAN 357
BucctUa parki-rac Andersen, 1952, Washington Acad. Sci., Jour. vol. 42,
No. 5, p. 149, tf. 9a--c.
Test small; trochoid; biconvex, dorsal side nearly conoidal, ventral side
with an uinhilical flattening. Dorsal side with surface coarsely perforate;
and with sutures of variable intensity; in the early coils concealed by a
thin exogenous covering of shell material, in the last coil distinct, limbate,
and in some specimens slightly raised above the surface of the test. Ventral
side with surface coarsely perforate; depressed sutures radial near the um-
bilicus and abruptly curved backward at the peripheral margin; umbilicus
depressed; and with umbilicus, sutures, and basal margin of the last-formed
chamber bearing a coating of pustulose material, thickly deposited in the
umbilicus, less denselv deposited in the outer portion of the sutures. Periphery
acute, limbate and slightly lobulate. The number of chambers in the last-
formed whorl range from 9 to 11, 11 being the most common. Adult tests
with 2K' to 3 coils.
The primary aperture is concealed by pustules. Supplementary apertures
on the ventral side of the test are located in the slight depression at the
outer margin of the suture near the periphery. Each aperture is a long,
slitlike opening barely visible under high magnification. (Andersen, 1952.)
Andersen reports dimensions as: diameter, 0.42 mm-; thickness,
0.17 mm.
The form came from the upper Temblor formation (Miocene)
of San Joaquin Valley, California.
Occurrence. — Camp Wallace; Carter's Grove; Moore House
Beach; Powell's Lake Spillway, and the Crisfield (Maryland) well
at 248 to 287 feet deep. Special note: In citing Andersen's descrip-
tions, I have omitted his discussions of internal features because
present specimens are not broken to show them and are too few
to section.
Genus KOTALIA Lamarck. 1804
Kotjilia limbatolKM't'Jirii .McLean, n.sp. PI. 47. figs. 5-8
Test round, distinctly trochoid, high, slightly lobulate to
nonlobulate, periphery slightly angular to entirely rounded, three
coils visible on dorsal side, only one or occasionally two coils visible
on ventral side; 10 or more chambers to the final whorl, the usual
number being II; sutures limbate, slightly to considerably raised
above surface of test, usually glassy; wall smooth, glassy, thin; the
sutures, the central parr of the dorsal side, and the umbilical area
are mc»re or less heavily overlain with glassy shell material; the
umbilicus either has one distinct plug (juite highly raised, or a set
of irregular umbilical beads, or is depressed slightly but still filled
with the glassv material; ventrallv, the chambers terminate in
358 Bulletin 160
definite lobed projections which stop short of the umbilical plug;
these lobes are emphasized by heavy interchamber furrows which
merge into the limbate raised sutures about halfway toward the
periphery; aperture an elongate slit at the base of the apertural
face of the final chamber extending from close to the periphery
into the umbilical area, slightly if at all lipped. Diameter of largest
syntype, 0-70 mm.; thickness, 0.32 mm. Other specimens are gener-
ally somewhat smaller, the average being about 0.60 mm. or
slightly larger.
Designation of a holotype for this variable form is highly in-
advisable; specimens can be selected from among the graded series
which would seem to be different species if compared with a
holotype, yet the gradation from heavily raised sutures to the op-
posite form are too gradual to allow species separation of the forms.
The species, in its extreme suturation resembles R. beccarii ornata
Cushman dorsally but differs ventrally in the lobed chamber de-
velopment and umbilical plugging.
ry^^j.—Syntypes, P.R.I., Nos. 22,365-22,369; and U.S.N.M.,
No. P3105.
Occurrence — Beach below the Moore House, mainly at the
base of the bank, but also sparingly in the 4-foot elevation in the
bank.
Genus POROEPOJflDES Cushman, 1944
Poroepoiiides lateralis (Terquem) PI. 47, figs. 9-11; PI. 48, figs. 1-2
Rosalina lateralis Terquem, 1878, Soc. Geol. France, ser. 1, Mem. vol. 3,
p. 25, pi. 2(7), figs., lla-c.
Eponides lateralis Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Surv., Bull. 4, p. 55, pi.
10, figs. 7a-c. ; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull.
9, p. 92, pi. 13, figs. 8a-c. ; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. "Survey,
Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 31, pi. 11, figs. la-c.
Eponides {?) lateralis Cushman, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 8, pp.
47-48, pi. 10, figs. 5a-c.
Pul<viiiulina repanda Brady, 1884, Kept. Challenger Expedition, Zool., vol.
9, pp. 627, 684-685, pi. 104, figs. 18a-c.
Poroeponides repandus Miller, 1953. Contr. Cushman Fd. Forain. Res., vol.
4, pt. 2, p. 59, pi. 10, figs. la-c.
Poroeponides lateralis Cushman, 1944, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., Spec.
Publ. 12, p. 34, pi. 4, fig.23.; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36,
p. 134, pi. 24, figs. 10-12.; Bandy, 1954, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper
254-F, p. 137, pi. 30, figs, la-c, 3a-c.
Poroeponides cribrorepandus Asano and Uchio, 1951, in Stach, L. W.,
^'drktow N MiocKNK KoRAMi Ni niRA : McLean 359
"Illustrated Cat. Japanese Tert. Smaller Foram." I't. 14 Rotaliidae, p.
18, tfs. 134-135.
Test usually somewhat ovate, biconve.x, periphery subacute and keeled;
chambers distinct, later ones rapidly enlarging and flaring, inflated some-
what on the ventral side; sutures limliate dorsally, oblique, raised, ventrally
depressed, nearly radial; wall smooth e.xcept for the raised sutures and on
the ventral side the last-formed chamber with numerous large perforations;
aperture at the base of the ventral edge of the chamber, low. Length up
to 1.50 mm. (Cushman, 1930.)
^'orktown specimens vary from typical forms to those with
closed umbilicus and few apertural pores. Some specimens show
an umbilical flap. The species ranges from the Yorktown forma-
tion to the present and is a shallow water form.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove; Langley Field; Moore House
Beach; Camp Wallace.
Genus CANCRIS Montfort, 1808
tanoris sagra (d'0:bigny) PI. 48, figs. 3-5. 7
Rotalina sagra d'Orbigny, 1839, in Ue La Sagra, Hist. Physique, Politi<iue
et Nat. de Tile de Cuba, Foraminiferes, p. 77, pi. 5, figs. 13-15.
Pulvinulitia sagra Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 676, p. 65, pi.
22, fig. 3, pi. 23, fig. 1.
Puk-inuliria srmipunctata Cushman, 1922, Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ.
311, p. 51, pi. 8, figs. 5-6.
Cancris sagra Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 56, pi. 11,
figs. 4a-c.; Cushman, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 8, p. 74, pi.
15, figs. 2a-c. ; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull.
9, p. 94, pi. 14, figs. 13a-c. ; Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey,
Prof. Paper 175-A, p. 32, pi. 11, figs. 4-5.
Test longer than broad, biconvex, the ventral side more strongly convex
than the dorsal, periphery acute; chambers few, 6 to 7 in the adult whorl,
increasing rapidly in size as added ; sutures slightly depressed on the dorsal
side, strongly on the ventral, gently curved; \vall smooth; an elliptical area
of clearer, thinner wall near the aperture, which is below a slight lip on the
ventral side. Length up to 0.75 mm.; breadth 0.55-0.70 mm.; thickness 20-
0.30 mm. (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
The above description fails to note the distinctly perforate
character of the test but is otherwise close to the forms from the
Yorktown formation. The range of the species, as reflected in the
above synonymy is from the present to the Oak Grove and Chipola
Miocene of Florida. Many forms assigned to C. sagra are in error,
although the species does exhibit some degree of variation and mav
he subject to broad interpretation.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove; Langley Field, and the beach
below the Moore House. All occurrences rare.
360 BULLFTIN 160
Family AMPHISTEGINIDAE
Genus AHIPHISTEOINA d'Orbigny, 182t;
Alll|)llist('^'illa sp. PL 49, figs. 15a-c
A single specimen of this form was found at the base of the
bank in material collected at Carter's Grove by Dr. Denise Mongin.
A list of the Foraminifera and moUusks collected by Dr. Mongin
will be included as part of the paper on Ostracoda to follow this
one. Since Dr. Mongin's collections were made from different levels
and one different locality than those of the author, it is thought
best to report her material in a different section. The Carter's
(jrove outcrop was much altered and at the time of Dr. Mongin's
collection was more exposed than was the case when the material
for this report was collected, due to a recent hurricane.
The species may be the same as the Amphistegina lessoni of
Cushman and Cahill, but I believe it is not A. lessoni. One broken
specimen does not suffice to establish the identity of this form,
which may be new. The presence of an amphisteginid in the York-
town formation is of enough interest to record and figure it for
future reference.
Family GLOBIGERINIDAE
In handling the forms referred to this family, it is necessary
to depart from normal taxonomic procedure. The reason for such
departure is that it is virtually impossible to ascertain what con-
stitutes a globigerinid species in the confusion existing in the family.
Reference to the original description of a given species is useless;
early descriptions and figures are incredibly poor and lacking in
essential points of comparison.
Therefore, it is necessary to resort to a diflFercnt method of
reference; in this paper, the author has had special drawings made
of the globigerinids found in the Yorktown formation. Ihese draw-
ings consist of a spiral view, an umbilical view, and an enlargement
of the test wall. The drawings, plus accompanying notes will give
a means of specimen comparison with Yorktown forms, and it is
hoped that the results here noted will give some one the necessary
^t)KK^()\vN MiociM-; 1' t)KAMiNni;KA: McLkan 361
iinpctus to rc'\ ic'w and rrxisi' tins iiniiort.iiit l.imily so as to provulc*
sonu' rcasoiiahlc nuthod ot reference.
All of my forms (except Orbulina) are marked with a reticulate
surface which differs in size of reficiilation, m amount of inter-
reticiilate spaces, and \\\ relationshiji ot "pons" to the (Kpressed
areas. It at first seemed that the si/e of the pores relate to the
development of the larger ajiertures, and that the relationship was
that the pores enlarge as the major a|Krriires decrease in si/e. This
may still hold true in the case of Clohigcrind, hut in the case of
two forms which I assign to G/ohigrrinoidrs pores seem to he lack-
ing.
At this stage of the stiid\', it is impossihle to know wh'thei
the pore size and the relative reticulation of a given form is a
function of species distinction or whether it reflects an environ-
mental reaction of the individual, or even if the significance is
to he found in the alternation of generations. I am not sure that
the generation-alternation system of the glohigerimds has heen
described or studied. Until this is known and can he discriminated
on the basis of living material, it is unsafe to define species in fossil
material.
As it was originally described, with reference to a figure by
Carpenter, there is nothing which can be used to define Clobigerina
sacculifera of Brady. The suhsecpunt figures and description by
Brady (published in 1X84) show a form (juite different from the
figure cited by Brady from Carpenter's (j. hclicina which must be
considered the type figure of C/. .uicculifera by original designation.
The senescent, pointed, pouchlike final chamber appears to me
to be a feature which would appear on more than one species, and
yet special stress is laid on this feature in the original description
by Brady. Brady's 1884 emended description with figures is quite
specific, although lacking in description of the test wall; whether
this new description can be taken as the definitive one is not
certain.
Carpenter's G. helicina figure (the designated type figure of
G. sacculifera) shows a test whose only similarity to sid)se(iuently
figured G. sacculifera specimens lies m the i)ointed senescent final
chamber. I he large umbilical opening of Carjienter's form and the
362 Bulletin 160
quadrate chamber arrangement are unlike the later figures and
bears close resemblance to the form I have designated below as
form E (possibly Heron-Allen and Earland's G. conglomerata) .
G. conglomerata Schwager, shows a similarity to Carpenter's
form of G. helicina. Carpenter's G. helicina seems not to be that of
D'Orbigny; with that I agree with Brady. I am not sure whether
Schwager's form is the same as that of Heron-Allen and Earland's.
However, it must be remembered that these questions are un-
answerable until the type specimens are figured and fully described
so as to show all features, including the character of the test wall.
A single view of a given form plus the usually meager description
accompanying it, is not sufficient to discriminate globigerinid
species. If the type specimens are lost, I would favor suspension
of all species not fully described in this family.
Hofker (Micropaleontologist, vol. 8, No. 2, pp. 38-39, 1954)
has been experimenting with the "pore-index" system as it relates
to Candor bulma and Orbulina and has arrived at conclusions which
my material cannot confirm or deny. He further stated that he
has counted a number of speces which have been assigned in one
species of Globigerina: I am inclined to agree that dissimilar forms
have been too freely assigned to given species — it is for this reason
that one cannot now define any given species with certainty.
It appears to me that one additional thought is pertinent to
the subject of the Globigerinidae. These forms are pelagic and are
distributed freely by oceanic currents, thus offering no problem
in world-wide distribution. By contrast, the benthonic forms are
relatively restricted. It would seem to this writer that the concept
that the globigerinids are the more primitive forms from which
benthonic forms are descended, would allow one to solve two prob-
lems; 1, that of distribution of benthonic populations (especiallv
on Sea-mounts) and 2, the possibility that the globigerinids are
the more plastic and variable forms which would allow a different
approach to species diflFerentiation.
Genus GLOKUJEKINA d'Orbigny, 1826
Globif?erina sp. form A PI. 52, figs, la-c
Test small, four chambers visible on either side, chambers
YoRKTowN Miocene Koraminiiera: McLean 363
much enlarging as added, globular, arranged in a suggestion of a
trochoid spire; wall coarsely reticulate, with wide interreticular
spaces, the depressions polygonal and noncrowded, each depression
having a large pore in the center; aperture if present is at the base
of the chamber on the umbilical side. Diameter, 0.40 mm.
This form is rare and was found only at the base of the bank
at the Moore House Beach. The Globigerina sp? of Cushman (U. S.
Geo!. Survey, Bull. 676, p. S7, pi. 12, figs. 5, 7, 1918) is the same
form and came from the Yorktown formation at SuflFolk, Va.
(ilobljrerina sp. form B PI. 52, figs. 2a-c
Test small, distinctly trochoid, seven chambers to spiral side,
about four on umbilical side, early chambers enlarge gradually as
added, but last three much accelerated in size as added; wall
quite coarsely reticulate, with wide reticulae, depressions polygonal
and not crowded, each depression containing a single, moderate-
sized pore; aperture a large arched opening in the umbilical area
at the base of the final chamber; additional supplementary aper-
tures on the spiral coil. Diameter, 0.60 mm.
This form is possibly the Globigerina saccidijera of Cushman
(U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 676, p. 57, pi. 13, figs. 2a-c, 1918) and
of others. I think it is not Brady's form. It is present at Carter's
Grove at the base of the bank, lower part of beach.
(wlobigrerliui sp. form C PI. 52, figs. 3a-c
Test small, distinctly trochoid, 12 chambers to spiral side,
four visible on umbilical side, early chambers enlarge gradually as
added, the last three greatly accelerated in size as added, globular;
wall with mcduHii reticulations, thin reticulae, depressions polygonal
and quite crowded, each depression with a single moderate-sized
pore; aperture a broad flat arch at base of final chamber at the
umbilical area; additional, well-developed supplementary aper-
tures at the chamber bases on the spire. Diameter, 0.55 mm.
This form is also similar to those assigned to Glnhigerina
sacculijera, but not as Brady originally figured the form. It is
present at the base of the bank at the Moore House beach.
364 Bulletin 160
trlobigerina sp. form D PI. 52, figs. 4a-c
Test small, with a high spire, about 11 chambers visible on
spiral side, three on umbilical side, early chambers enlarge gradually
as added, last three chambers greatly accelerated in size as added,
but not as much as in previous forms listed above; wall with
medium reticulation, thin reticulae, depressions subrounded to poly-
gonal, quite crowded, with a mmute pore m some depressions but
absent in others; aperture a rounded arch on umbilicus looking
through a similar opening internally; supplemental apertures
develop on later part of spire at base of final chamber. Diameter,
0.36 mm.
This may be a young form of form B above, but the wall struc-
ture seems to separate it from form B, and in its accelerated final
chambers this seems to be an adult form. Found at the base of the
bank, Moore House Beach.
Globig-eriiia sp. form E PI. 53, figs, la-c
Test small, trochoid coil, but low, 12 chambers visible on
spiral side, only four on umbilical side, chambers enlarge regularly
and quite rapidly in size as added, globular; wall finely reticulate,
granular in texture at low powers, higher power shows polygonal,
often triangulate small depressions separated by wide reticulae or
intradepressional areas, each depression contains a well-defined but
small pore; aperture a large arch which opens into the large umbili-
cus. Diameter, 0.55 mm.
This form lacks the supplementary spiral apertures of the
previous three forms and differs from them in the distinctive ap-
pearance of four chambers of almost equal dimension on the um-
bilical side. It is a common form in the Moore House Beach bank
base and seems identical with forms figured as Globigerina conglo7n-
erata by Heron-Allen and Earland (Discovery Rept., vol. IV, pi.
13, figs. 6-8, 1932).
Genus (^LOIJKiERINOIDKS Cushman, 1927
Olobig-erinoldes (?) sp. form F PI. 53. figs. 4a-c
Test small, in a rather disorganized trochoid coil, with rela-
'^'ORKTOW N MiOCKNK KoRAMINlFHRA : McLkAN 365
tively numerous chambers; wall with medium-sized reticulation,
thm reticulae, depressions polygonal or subround, no pores visible;
apertures arched, at bases of projecting chambers, about two
visible on each side. Diameter, 0. 35 mm.
This interesting form is represented by a single specimen from
the Moore House Beach, four feet up the bank.
(ilobigreriiioides sp. form G PI. 53, figs. 2a-c
Test small, highly trochoid and with a high spire, 14 chambers
visible on spiral side, five visible on umbilical side, chambers rather
regularly enlarging in size as added, moderately globular; wall with
medium reticulations, reticulae rather thick, depressions polygonal,
not crowded, no pores visible in depressions; aperture probably
obscured by foreign material, but none visible. Diameter, 0.30 mm.
This peculiar form was found as a single specimen in the 37
to 101 foot depth interval of the Fort Eustis well.
Genus ORBULIIVA d'Orbigny, 1839
Orbnlina oornwallisi McLean, n.sp. PI. 53, figs. 3a-b
Test small, almost a sphere; wall thin, glassy, perforate; with
a few megapores and numerous micropores, each pore surrounded
with a whitened area beveled inward toward the pore. Diameter of
holotype, 0.50 mm.
This form differs from Orbulitui universa d'Orbigny in having
no visible spinosity or "knobs" as reported for 0. universa.
Named for General Cornwallis who surrendered at Yorktown
to end the War of the Revolution.
T-y^^j.—Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,411; paratypes, P.R.I., No.
22,412 and U.S.N.M., No. P3107.
Occurrence. — The species occurs rarely at the base of the bank
at the Moore House Beach.
Family GLOBOKOTAMIDAK
Genus GLOBOKOTALIA Cushman. 1927
(wloborotalia sp. PI. 48, figs. 6a-b
A single specimen of this genus which is here figured was
found in the base of the bank at the Moore House Beach. Addi-
tional material should be studied to determine the species of the
form found.
366 Bulletin 160
Family AN03IALINII)AE
Genus PLANULIJVA d'Orbigny, 1826
Plannlina depressa (d'Orbigny) PI. 48, figs. 8-11
Truncatul'tna depressa d'Orbigny, 1839, Voyage dans I'Amerique Meridionale,
vol. 5, pt. 5, Foraminiferes, p. 39, pi. 6, figs. 4-6.
Planulirta depressa Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 60, pi.
12, figs. 2a-c. ; Cusiiman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper
175-A, p. 34, pi. 12, figs. 6a-c. ; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey. Bull.
36, pp. 141-142, pi. 27, figs. 1-3.
Test much compressed, not completely involute in the adult, earlier
chambers showing on both sides of the test, periphery subacute; chambers
numerous, later ones often somewhat irregular, eight to ten chambers in the
final whorl ; sutures distinct, somewhat limbate on the dorsal side, confluent
with the keeled edge, on the ventral side depressed; wall very coarsely per-
forate; aperture at the peripheral margin. Diameter 0.75-0.60 mm.; thickness
0.10-0.15 mm. (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
Diameters of Yorktown formation specimens range from
0.80 mm. to 0.95 mm.
This species is from the Choptank Miocene to the present
oceans and is reported from the Duphn marl of North CaroHna
and the Choctawhatchee formation of Florida.
Occurrence. — This form is common in the Carter's Grove
outcrop beds and is apparently restricted to it in the Peninsula.
Genus CIBICIDES Montfort, 1808
Ciblcirtes cf. lobatiilus (Cushman) PI. 48, figs. 12-13
Trunratulina lohatula Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 676, pp. 60-
61, pi. 17, figs. 1-3.
Cibicides lohulatulus Clapp, Ann Dorsev. 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines
Water Res., Bull. 2, pp. 315-316, pi.' 39, figs. 5a-c.
There are a number of irregular forms from the Yorktown
formation which seem similar to the forms figured in the synonymy
above. The specimens are thick and lobate with a tendency to coil
inward over the dorsal side. The form is perforate but not coarsely
so.
Unfortunately, so many different forms have been ascribed to
Walker and Jacobs' species that assigning the name lohatiilus to
a Cibicides is tantamount to giving the form a status more truth-
fully described by the term "iucertae sedis". The species should
probably be suspended as being of no taxomic value — it was badly
^'l^RKTOW N MlOCKNK KoRAMIM FKRA : McLkAN 367
figured and inadequately described in the first place.
("Ibicides sublobiis (C'ushman) PI. 49, figs. 1-3
Truncatulina subloha Cushman, 1918, U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 676, p. 62,
pi. 19, figs. la-c.
Test planoconvex, dorsal side flattened, ventral side slightly convex;
chambers comparatively few, six or seven in the last-formed coil, peripheral
margin carinate, lobular in face view; sutures distinct, depressed, especially
on the ventral side, with an anteriorly projecting lobe on the dorsal side ;
wall coarsely punctate. Diameter, 0.6 millimeter. (Cushman, 1918.)
Cushman stated that this species is alhed to T. lobatula; it is
difficult to separate from Cibicidella variabilis, and it may be that
species before it adds the distinctively irregular chambers. The
species was first described from the Yorktown formation at Suf-
folk, Virginia, and is common in the present material.
Occurrence. — Langley Field, Carter's Grove Beach, beach below
the Moore House, and Powell's Lake Spillway.
Genus HAXZAWAI.V Asano, 1944
Hanzaivaia coiicentrica (("ushman) Fl. 49. figs. 4-6
Truncatulina concentrica Cushman, 1918, U. S. Cieol. Survev, Bull. 676, pp.
64-65, pi. 21, figs. 3a-c.
Cibicidcs concentrica Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4 pp. 61-62,
pi. 12, figs. 4a-c. ; Cushman, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 8, pp.
120-121, pi. 21, figs. 4-5, pi. 22, figs. 1-2.; Parker, 1948, Bull. Mus. Comp.
Zool., Harvard Univ., vol. 100, No. 2, pi. 1, figs. 16a-b.
Cibicidcs concentricus Cushman and Cahill, 1933, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof.
Paper 175-A, p. 35, pi. 13, figs. 3a-c. ; Cushman, 1944, Cushman Lab.
Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. No. 12, p. 37, pi. 4, figs. 29a-b. ; Clapp, Ann
Dorsey, 1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines Water Res., Bull. 2, p. 315,
pi. 39, figs. 1-2.; Phleger and Parker, 1948, Geol. Soc. Amer., Mem. 46,
pt. 2, p. 29, pi. 15, figs. 14-15.; Bermudez, 1949, Cushman Lab. Foram.
Res., Spec. Publ. No. 25, p. 296, pi. 26, figs 7-12,
Cibicidina concentricus Parker, 1954, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard Univ.,
vol. 3, No. 10, pi. 13, figs. 7, 10.
UanzaiLaia concentrica Puri, 1953, Florida (Jeol. Survev, Bull. 36, p. 140, pi.
12, figs. 7-9.
Test nearly planoconvex, dorsal side nearly flat, ventral side convex,
periphery subcarinate; chambers distinct, 7 to 9 in the adult whorl, the inner
end of the dorsal side with a definite proximal portion, fusing with adjacent
ones to form a concentric band about the middle, and more or less separated
by a series of depressions; sutures deep on the ventral side, slightly limbate
and flush on the dorsal side; wall smooth, finely perforate; aperture largely
dorsal with a thin lip. Diameter up to 1.00 mm. (Cushman and Cahill, 1933.)
368 Bulletin 160
This species is considered a shallow water form and goes to a
depth of 210 fathoms in present waters. Its geologic range is re-
ported from the Oligocene to the present. The species is the most
abundant single form found in the Yorktown formation, sometimes
exceeding 60% of a given sample but is absent in the Powell's
Lake Spillway locality.
Occurrence. — At all localities except the Powell's Lake Spill-
way.
Genus DYOCIIJICIDES Cushman and Valentine, 1930
iJjocibicides biserialis Cushman and Valentine PI. 49, figs. 7a-b
Dyocibicides biscrialis Cushman and Valentine, 1930, Contr. Dept. Geol.
Stanford Univ., vol. I, No. 1, p. 31, pi. 10, figs. 1, 2a-b. ; Cushman, 1931,
U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull 104, pt. 8, p. 126, pi. 2+, fig. 2; Cushman and
Parker, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc, vol. 80, art. 3, p. 22, pi. 4, fig. 8.
Cushman, 1930, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 4, p. 62, pi. 12, figs. 6a-b. ;
Cushman and Todd, 1945, Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. No. 15,
p. 72, pi. 12, fig. 10.; Cushman and Gray, 1946, Cushman Lab. Foram.
Res., Spec. Publ. No. 19, p. 46, pi. 8, figs. 18-19.; Boltovskoy, 1954, Revista
Inst. National Invest. Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentine Ciencias Nat.
"Bernardino Rivadavia," tomo 3, No. 4, p. 292, pi. 29, figs. 8a-b.
Truncatuliria variabilis Heron-Allen and Earland, 1932, Discovery Repts.,
vol. 4, pt. 1, pp. 420-421, pi. 14, figs. 36-39.
Test fairly large, the earlj' portion close coiled, later in a spreading,
biserial series of plano-convex chambers, the dorsal, attached side, flattened;
7-8 chambers in the last coil, chambers not inflated, but becoming much in-
flated in the biserial portion and greatly enlarging; sutures in the early
coiled part limbate and not depressed, in the biserial portion continuing the
limbate character on the dorsal side but becoming deeply depressed ventrally ;
wall coarsely perforate; aperture in the early coiled portion peripheral or
slightly dorsal, in the uncoiled portion an elongate slit at the outer edge of
the chamber at the line of attachment. Length of adult, 1.35 mm.; breadth,
0.80 mm.; diameter of coiled portion, 0.35 mm. (Cushman and Valentine,
1930.)
The species is reported from the Miocene to the present, Heron-
Allen and Earland contended that the genera Dyocibicides and
Cibicidella are invalid, as the chamber arrangements upon which
they were erected are due to the protoplasm seeking the lines of
least resistance rather than being due to generic diflFerentation.
Occurrence. — Rare at Camp Wallace and Carter's Grove.
Dyocibicides pcrforatus Cushman and Valentine PI. 49, figs. 8a-c
Dyocibicides perforata Cushman and Valentine, 1930, Contr. Dept. Geol.
Stanford Univ., vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 31-32, pi. 10, figs. 3a-c.
'WjRKroW N MlOCENK KoRAM INIKHRA : McLkAN 369
Test very mucli comprfssecl tliroujihout, pt- riplierv subacute, the early
portion close-coiled, trochoid, later chambers becoming biserial ; chambers very
slightly inflated, distinct, 7-8 in the last whorl of the coiled portion; sutures
very distinct, on the dorsal side of the coiled portion liml)ate and flush with
the surface, others depressed, not iimbate as are all those of the ventral side;
wall finely, evenly, and conspicuously perforate, otherwise smooth; aperture
nearly peripheral in the early portion, becoming terminal in the biserial por-
tion. Length, 0.90 mm.; breadth, 0.60 mm.; thickness 0.20 mm. (Cushman and
Valentine, 1930.)
There is one occurrence of this form in the Yorktown forma-
tion, and it seems to answer the original description but diflFers
from forms ascribed to the species in later works.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, midpart of beach, 10 feet up the
bank.
Genus ('IBI('II)KLL.V Cushman, 1927
CilMcidella variabilis (d'Orbigny) PI. 49, figs. 9-11, 14
Truncatulina variabUls d'Orbigny, 1839, in Barker, Webb and Berthelot,
Hist. Nat. lies Canaries, vol. 2, pt. 2, "Foraminiferes" p. 135, pi. 2, fig.
29.; Bagg, 1912, U. S. Geol. Survev, Bull. 512, p. 84, pi. 24, figs. 1-4 (not
pi. 25, figs 4-5).
Cibicidclla variabilis Cushman, 1931, U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 104, pt. 8, p.
127, pi. 24, fig. 3.; Cushman and Ponton, 1932, Florida Geol. Survey,
Bull. 9, p. 192, pi. 15, figs. 5-7.; Cushman and Todd, 1945, Cushman Lab.
Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. No. 15, p. 72, pi. 12, fig. 11.; Clapp, Ann Dorsey,
1948, Maryland Dept. Geol., Mines Water Res., Bull. 2, pp. 316-317, pi.
39, figs. 8'a-b. ; Puri, 1953, Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. 36, p. 140-141, pi.
8, figs. 4-6.
Descriptions of this species are generalized but include these
points: a Cibicides-\\\it early portion succeeded by irregular later
chambers; the apertures are lipped and appear on the edges of later
chambers; the form is perforate and has a flattened attached side,
and a side showing some globulation with depressed sutures.
It is possible as claimed by Heron-Allen and Earland that
this form is merely an individual irregularity of a form which has
been often referred to Cibicides lobatidus, and which I have in-
cluded as Cibicides sublobus (Cushman), for the addition of a
series of irregular chambers to these species would produce a form
indistinguishable from Cibicidella. Undoubtedly more than one
species has been referred to C. variabilis; as figured in the present
collection this form appears to range from the Oligocene to the
present.
370 Bulletin 160
Occurrence. — This species is common to all localities studied
for this paper and is the most common form developed at Powell's
Lake Spillway.
Genus RECTOCIBiriDELLA McLean, new genus
Test attached on flattened dorsal side, elongate, early cham-
bers arranged as in Cibicides, later chambers uniserially or ir-
regularly arranged in an elongate process from the early coiled
portion; wall calcareous, coarsely perforate; aperture as in Cibicides
in early portion, in the adult form the aperture is on the last
chamber with a produced neck, sometimes secondary apertures are
on the earlier chambers. Type species: Rectocibicidella robertsi
McLean, n. sp.
Rectocibicidella differs from Cibicidella m the elongate cham-
ber processes and in the tubular projection of the aperture on
the final chamber.
Rectocibicidella robertsi McLean, n.sp. PI. 49, figs. 12-13
Test elongate, early portion in a Cibicides-Yike coil, followed
by an irregularly uniserial or irregularly developed elongate cham-
ber series; the dorsal side flattened, attached, ventral side some-
what more globose and with depressed sutures; wall calcareous,
coarsely perforate; aperture in early stages as in Cibicides, in the
adult a flattened opening on an elongate projection or tube from
the final chamber, with secondary apertures appearing in earlier
chambers as simple openmgs m the apertural face of the chambers.
Length of holotype, 1.00 mm.; other dimensions variable.
Named in honor of Dr. Joseph Kent Roberts, Professor of
Paleontology, University of Virginia, who has long encouraged the
author in this study, and who' has contributed much sound advice
and information.
Ty^^j.— Holotype, P.R.L, No. 22,482; paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,483.
Occurrence. — Carter's Grove, base of bank, lower part of beach.
YORKTOWN MlClCKNK FoRAM I N 1 1- KRA : McLkAN 371
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aiult'n^ij, l"r<Ml
1930. The stratigraphy and paleontology of the Yorktoivn formation of
rirginia. Univ. Virginia Master's Thesis, 107 pp., 7 figs. 10 pi.
-Anderson, J. L^ et al
1948. Cretaceous and Tertiary subsurface geology. Maryland Dept. Oeol.,
Mines, and Water Resources, Bull. No. 2.
Itand.v, 0. J..
1954. Distribution of some s/iallo<w-ii'ater Foraminifcra in the Gulf of
Mexico. U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 254-F.
Honniulez, 1*. J.
1949. Tertiary smaller Foraminifcra of the Dominican Republic. Cush-
man Lab. Foram. Res., Spec. Puhl., .\o. 25.
IJerrj, K. >V., and (ireg^orj, >V. K.,
1906. Promarus .-lllcni, a neiv genus and species of tvalrus from the
upper Miocene of Yorktoivn, f'irginia. Amer. Jour. Sci.. ser. 4, vol.
21, pp. 444-450, pis. 1-4.
Itoltovskoy, E.
1954. Foraminiferos del Goifo San Jorge. Revista Inst. Nacional Invest.
Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentino Ciencias Nat. "Bernardino Riva-
davia", tomo 3, No. 3.
1954. Foraminiferos de la Bahia San Bias. Revista Inst. Nacional Invest.
Ciencias Nat. y Mus. Argentino Ciencias Nat. "Bernardino Riva-
davia", tomo 3, No. 4.
Cederstroni, I). .1.
1943. Memorandum-concerning the ground-icalcr supply at Camp Peary,
U. S. Navy, Williamsburg, la. Unpublished report in files of Virginia
Geol. Surv. and the United States Geol. Surv.
1945. Selected ivell logs in the f'irginia Coastal Plain north of James
River. Virginia Geol. Surv., Circular 3.
Clark, W. IJ., and :»Iiller, B. L.
1906. .7 brief summary of the geology of the J'irginia Coastal Plain.
Virginia Dept. Agric. & Immigr., Geol. Surv. Virginia Bd. Agric. &
Immigr., Geol. Ser., Bull. 2, pp. 11-24.
Clark, y\. B., Shattiick, (i. B. and Hall, W. H.
1904. Miocene. Vol. 1, text, vol. 2, Plates. Maryland Geol. Surv.
Curtis, >'. 31., Jr.
1955. Paleoecology of the Fiesca member of the ff'eches formation at
Smithvillc, Texas. Jour. Pal., vol. 29, No. 2, pp. 263-282.
Cuslinian, J. A.
1918. Some Pliocene and Miocene Foraminifcra of the Coastal Plain of
the United States. United States Cieol. Surv., Bull. 676, 100 pp.
1922. The Foraminifcra of the .Itlantic Ocean. U. S. Nat. Mus., Bull.
104, pt. 3.
1922. ShalloiL'-icatcr Foraminifcra of the Tortugas region. Carnegie
Inst. Washington, Publ. 311, vol. 17.
1923. The Foraminifcra of the .Atlantic Ocean. V. S. Nat. Mus., Bull.
104, pt. 4
1926. Miocene species of S'onionina from California. Contr. Cushman
Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 1, pt. 4, pp. 89-92.
1929. The Foraminifcra of the Atlantic Ocean. U S. Nat. Mus., Bull.
104, pt. 6.
372 Bulletin 160
1930. T/if Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
104, pt. 7.
1931. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
104, pt. 8.
1939. .4 monograph of the foraminiferal family Nonionidae. U. S.
Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 191.
1950. Foraminifera; their classification and economic use. 4th Edition,
Harvard Univ. Press.
Ciishman, J. A., and Cahill, E. 1).
1933. Miocene Foraminifera of the Coastal Plain of the eastern United
States. United States Geol. Surv., Prof. Paper 175-A. 50 pp. 13 pis.
charts.
Ciishiiiaii, J. A., and Cederstroni, I). J.
1945. An upper Eocene foraminiferal fauna from deep ivells in York
County, Virginia. Virginia Geol. Survey, Bull. 67.
Cnshmun, J. .V., and Ozawa, Y.,
1930. A monograph of the foraminiferal family Polymorphinidae Recent
and fossil. U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc, vol. 77, art. 6, pp. 1-185.
Cushman, J. A., and Tarker, F. L.
1947. Bulimina and related foraminiferal genera. United States Geol.
Survey, Prof. Paper 210-D.
CuKhman, J. A., and ronton, («. 31.
1932. The Foraminifera of the upper, middle and part of the loiver
Miocene of Florida. Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. No. 9.
Cuslinian, J. A., and Valentine, >V. W.
1930. Shallow-ivater Foraminifera from the Channel Island of southern
California. Contr. Dept. Geol., Stanford Univ., vol. 1, No. 1.
Darwin, Charles
1892. The origin of species. 6th edition, 2 volumes combined, D. .Apple-
ton & Co., New York.
Gardner, Jnlia A.
1943. Mollusca from the Miocene and loiver Pliocene of Virginia and
North Carolina. Part 1. Pelecypoda. With an Introduction by W.
C. Mansfield. United States Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 199-A.
1948. Mollusca from the Miocene and loiver Pliocene of Virginia and
North Carolina. Part 2. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. United States
Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 199-B.
Heron-Allen, E., and Earland, A.
1916. The Foraminifera of the ivest of Scotland. Trans. Linnean Soc,
2d series, Zool., vol. XI, pt. 13, pp. 197-299, pi. 39-43.
1932. Foraminifera. Part 1. The ice-free area of the Falkland Islands
and adjacent seas. Discovery Reports, vol. IV, pp. 291-460.
Hofker, Jan.
1930. The Foraminifera of the Sihoga Expedition, Part II, families
.Istrorhizidae, Rhzamminidae, Reophacidae, A nomalinidae, Peneropli-
dae. With an introduction on the Life-Cycle of the Foraminifera. E.
J. Brill Ltd., Leiden, The Netherlands. '
1950. What is the genus Eponidesf Micropaleontologist, vol. 4, No. 1,
pp. 15-16.
1954. Candorhulina Univcrsa Jedlitschka and Orhulina uuiversa
d'Orhic/ny. Micropaleontologist, vol. 8, No. 2, pp. 3S-39.
Ladd, H. S., (iunler, (;., Lolunan, K. K., and Hevelle, K.
1951. Report of the committee on a treatise on marine ecology and pal-
eoecology, 1950-1951. Report No. 11, Div. CJeol. & CJeography, Nat.
Research Council.
Y()RKT(n\N MiOCKNK FoRAMI NIFERA : McLkAN 373
l.oeblu-h, A. I{^ .Ir^ aiul T:ii»|>aii, ll<'l<>n
1955. Rivision of somr Rrcttit forurninifiial ijcncra. Smithsonian Misc.
Coll., vol. 12S, N'o. 5, pp. 1-37.
Lu»inaii, S. >V.
1949. Sedimentary fades in Gulf Coast. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol.
Bull., vol. 33, No. 12, pp. 1939-1997. (Manuscript copy from Low-
man.)
llalkiii, ]>. 8.
1953. Biostrati(jraphic study of Miocene Ostracoda of Aeiv Jersey, Mary-
land, and I'ir^inia. Jour. Pal., vol. 27, No. 6, pp. 761-90.
.Mansfield, W. t".
1927. T/ie Miocene stratigraphy of Virginia, based upon the study of
the faunas. Thesis (copied fragment) at the George Washington
University.
3It'Lean, J. I)., Jr.
1950. Stratigraphic study of ivell at Crisfield, Somerset County, Mary-
land. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geol., vol. 34, No. 1, pp. 133-138.
.Uiller, 1). >., Jr.
1953. Ecological study of the Foraminifera of Mason Inlet, North Caro-
lina. Contr. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., vol. 4, pt. 2, pp. 41-63.
Norton, R. 1).
1930. Ecologic relations of some Foraminifera. Bull. Scripps Inst. Ocean-
ography, Tech. series, vol. 2, No. 9, pp. 331-338.
Parker, F. L.
1948. Foraminifera of the Continental Shelf from the Gulf of Maine to
Maryland. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard Univ., vol. 100, No. 2.
1954. Distribution of the Foraminifera in the northeastern Gulf of
Mexico. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard Univ., vol. 3, No. 10.
Parker, F. L., Phleg-er, F. B, and Peirson, ,1. F.
1953. Ecology of Foraminifera from San .-Jntonio Bay and environs,
south'u-est Texas. Cushman Found. Foram. Res., Spec. Publ. No. 2.
Phlegrer. F. B
1954. Ecology of Foraminifera and associated micro-organisms from
Mississippi Sound and environs. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Pet. Geol., vol.
28, No. 4, pp. 584-647.
1955. Ecology of Foraminifera in southeastern Mississippi Delta area.
Bull. Amer. Assoc. Pet. Geol., vol. 39, No. 5, pp. 712-752.
Phleg-er, F. H, and Parker. F. L.
1951. Ecology of Foraminifera, northivcst Gulf of Mexico. Geol. Soc.
.Amer., Memoir No. 46.
Post, Hita J.
1951. Foraminifera of the south Texas Coast. Pub. Inst. Mar. Sci., vol.
2, No. 1, pp. 165-176.
Pari, H. S.
1953. Contribution to the study of the .Miocene of the Florida Panhandle.
Florida Geol. Survey, Bull. N'o. 36.
Hedniond, ('. J>.
1949. K'hat is the genus Eponidesf \licropaleontologist, vol. 3, No. 4,
pp. 18-21.
Kichards, H. (;.
1947. Invertebrate fossils from deep -wells along the .Atlantic Coastal
Plain. Jour. Pal., vol. 21, No. 1, pp. 23-37.
1950. Geology of the Coastal Plain of North Carolina. Trans. Amer.
Phil. Soc, new series, vol. 40, pt. 1.
374 Bulletin 160
Koberts, J. K.
1932. The Loiter York-James Peninsula. Virginia Geol. Surv., Bull. 37
(Educational Series. No. 2).
1942. Annotated geological bibliography of Virginia. Univ. of Virginia
Bibliographical Series No. 2. Dietz Press, Richmond, Va.
Said, K,
1949. Foraminifera of the northern Red Sea. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res.,
Spec. Publ. No. 26.
1951. Foraminifera of Narragansett Bay. Contr. Cushman Found. Foram.
Res., vol. 2, pt. 1, pp. 75-86.
Siiinott, A., and Tibbitts, fx. C, Jr.
1954. Summary of geology and ground-ivater resources of the Eastern
Shore Peninsula, Virginia. A Preliminary report. Mineral Res., Circu-
lar No. 2, Virginia Div. Geol.
Slama, D. C.
1954. Arenaceous tests in Foraminifera — an experiment. Micropaleonto-
logist, vol. 8, No. 1, pp. 33-34.
Stach, L. W., et al
1951. Illustrated catalogue of Japanese Tertiary smaller Foraminifera.
Part 14. Rotaliidae.
Stephenson, L. MV^ and MacNeil, F. S.
1954. Extension of Yorktoivn formation (Miocene) of Virginia into
Maryland. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 65, pp. 733-738.
PLATES
376 Bulletin 160
Explanaticn of Plate 35
]"iguie Page
1,2. Textiilaria JirtioHlala d'Orbigny 316
F.R.I., No. 22,015; 2b = apertural view; rest are side
views (SOX).
3a-c. Textiilaria hadeiiensis Lalicker 316
P.R.I., No. 22,027; 3b = ape.tural view; rest are side
views (25X).
4, 6, 7, 10, 11. Textiilaria camleiana d'Orbigny 317
4, 6 = P.R.I., No. 22,043 (SOX) ; 7 = P.R.I., No. 22,038
(SOX) ; 10 = P.R.I. , No. 22,047 (SOX) ; 11 = P.R.I.,
No. 22,031 (60X); 4b, 10a, lib = apertural views,
rest are side views. Note the textural variations of
test wall, showing selectivity of material (see
text).
5a-b. Textularia eustlsensis McLean, n. sp 318
Holotype, P,R.I., No. 22,055; Sa — apertural view,
5b = side view (2SX).
8-9. Textularia pseudobliqua ]\lcLean, n. sp 320
Paratypes, F.R.I., No. 22,079; side views (27X).
12a-e. Textiilarioides ( I) carteri McLean, n. sp 321
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,087 (25X) ; 12a = end view;
12b, 12d = attached side; 12c, 12e = free side.
NOTE: the following figures are drawings; the rest are photographs;
2b, 3a, 3b, 4b, 4c, 5a, 10a, lib, lie, 12a, 12b, 12c. The photographs in
the following plates have been retouched only to the extent that
faint sutural lines have been strengthened where It was obvious that
plate-making processes would fail to show such lines, which
are in the photographs, but would be lost in reproduction of figures.
Drawings have been used in two cases: 1. where depth of focus does
not allow photographic rendition, and 2, where photographs will not
show requisite structural or surface details. In creating these plates
the author had only one thought in mind — to give an accurate rendi-
tion of the species figured. It was found in a number of cases that
photographs and drawings were needed for some specimens. It is
believed that these plates will serve to correctly delineate the
Foraminiferal species for direct comparison with other specimens.
All magnifications listed on these plates are approximate.
Bill. Amek. Paleont. Vol. oG
Plate .'15
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 36
\'()RKT<)\vN Miocene Foraminifkra: McLean 377
Explanation of Plate 36
I'i.eure Page
1-3. Textiilaria iiiinori (uslmian 320
1 = P.R.I.. No. 22,070 (GOX); 2, 3 = P.R.I., No. 22,074
(SOX I : lb. 2 c = apertural views, rest are side views.
4-6, 9. Textiilaria articulatii d'Orbigny 316
11,15. 4, 5 = P.R.I., No. 22,019 (50X) ; 6 = P.P. I.. No. 22,023
16. (33X for photo) ; 9 = P.R.I., No. 22.003 (megalospheric
form) (47X) ; 11 = P.R.I., No. 22.014 (SOX) ; 15, 16 =
P.R.I., No. 22,021 (20X); 4b, 6b, 9b = apertural views;
rest are side views.
7. 12, 13. Textiilarla fjranien d'Orbigny 319
7 = P.R.I.. No. 22.064 (30X); 12, 13 = P.R.I., No. 22,063
(46X) ; 13b =: apertural view; rest are side views.
8, 14. Textularia pseiidobliqua aspera .McLean, n. subsp 320
8 = paratype, P.R.I., No. 22,080 (SOX) ; 14 = holotype,
P.R.I., No. 22,081 (SOX); Sb, 14b = apertural views;
rest are side views.
lOa-b. Textularia cf. bocki Hoglund 317
P.R.I., No. 22,029 (28X) ; 10a = side view; lOb = aper-
tural view.
17a-b. Textularia liseiidobliqua .McLean, n. sp 320
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,078 (25X) ; 17a = side view;
17b = apertural view.
NOTE: the following figures are drawings, the rest are photographs: lb,
2b, 2c, 4b. 6a. 6b, 8b. 9b lOb. 13b, 14a. 14b. 17b.
378 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 37
Figure Page
1,4-5. MasHJllna insinsfiehll (ushman and f!ahill 324
1 = P.R.I., No. 22,116; 4 = P.R.I. , No. 22,126; 5 = P.R.I.,
No. 22,119; Ic, 4b, 5b = apertural views; rest are side
views; (SOX).
2a-c. MiisHilina marylaiulica Cushman and Cahill 324
P.R.I. , No. 22,127 (34X); 2a, 2b = opposite sides of same
specimen; 2c = apertural view.
3a-b. Sl^-moiliiia ? sp 325
P.R.I. , No. 22,153 (30X); 3a = side view; 3b = apertural
view, showing also the sigmoidal coil.
6a-c. Massilina ({iiadrans carton McLean, n. subsp 325
Holotypo, P.R.I. , No. 22,132 (23X) ; 6a, 6b = opposite sides
of same specimen; 6c = apertural view.
7a-b. QiiliiqiH'lociiliiia sp 323
P.R.I. , No. 22,106 f23X); 7a, 7b = opposite sides of same
specimen.
8a-b. (iuinqiiclociiliiia soininiilang-ulata McLean, n. sj) 322
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,103 (25X) ; 8a = side view; 8b =
apertural view.
9-1 J. (iiiinqiiolociiliiia trilociilliiifonna McLean, n.sp 322
9 = paratype, P.R.I. , No. 22,107; 10 = paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,110; 11 = holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,111; !tb, 10c = aper-
tui-al vi(!ws; rest are side views; all 20X.
12d-b. (iiiiiKiiH'lonilina seniiiiiila (Linn6) 321
14a-b. 12 = P.R.I., No. 22,092 (25X) ; 14 = P.R.I. , No. 22,090 (25X) ;
12b = apertural view; rest are side views.
13a-c. (iiiiiiqii«lociilina wlu'cMoiiI McLean, n. sp 323
Holotype, P.R.I. . No. 22,114 (25X) ; 13c = apertural view;
13a, 13b = opposite sides of same specimen.
.\()TIO: The f(illowing figures are drawings; the rest are photographs;
Ic, 2c, 3a, 3b, 4b, Hb, 6a, (ib, 6(-, 7a, 7b, 8b, 9b, 10a, 10b, 10c, 12b.
13a. 13b, 13c.
r.ri.i,. Ami;i:. Talkont. Vot,. '.'(]
\'\..\rK '.'.7
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 38
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 379
Explanation of Plate 38
Figure Page
1. Kohulns sp 327
P.R.I., No. 22,136 (SOX).
2 4. Kobulus pseudoiotsi McLean, n. sp 325
2 = holotype, P.R.I.. No. 22,134 (44X) ; 4 = paratype.
P.R.I., No. 22.135 (45X) ; 2c = apertural view; rest
are side views.
3,5,7-9. Hobiiliis vau^hani (Cushman) 326
3, 5, 7 = P.R.I., No. 22,138 (44X) ; 8, 9 = P.R.I., No.
22,141 (44X) ; 3b = apertural view; rest are side
views.
6a-b. Saraoenaria ? sp 329
P.R.I., No. 22,155 (45X); 6a — side view; 6b = aper-
tural view.
10.20. Dentalina bevani Cushman and Cederstrom 327
F.R.I. No. 22,142 (43X).
11. Dentalina of. pyrula (d'Orbigny) 328
P.R.I., No. 22,147 (47X).
12. Xodosaria sp 329
P.R.I., No. 22,154 (43X).
13. Dentalina sp. A 328
P.R.I., No. 22,148 (44X).
14, 15, 18, 19. Dentiilina kaicherae McLean, n. sp 328
14 = paratype, P.R.L, No. 22,144; 15 = paratype,
P.R.I., No. 22,145; 18 = holotype, P.R.I., No.
22,145; 19 = paratype, P.R.I., No. 22,146; speci-
mens 15 and 18 on same slide; (all 43X).
16. Dentalina cf. intermedia Hantken 327
P.R.I., No. 22,143 (46X).
17. Dentalina sp. B 328
P.R.I. , No. 22,149 (44X).
21. Dentalina sp. C 329
P.R.I., No. 22,150 (44X).
.NOTE: The following figures are drawings; the rest are photographs;
2b. 2c, 3a, 3b, 6a, 6b.
380 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 39
All figures approximately 64X.
Figure Page
1-4. Nodosaria catesbji d'Orbigny 329
P.R.I., No. 22,151.
5-6. Lageiia palmerae McLean, n. sp 332
5 = holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,166; 6 = paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,165; 5a, 6b = apertural views; rest are side views.
7a-b. Lageiia g-lobuloliispiila McLean, n. sp 331
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,161; 7a = side view; 7b = apertural
view.
8a-b. Lageiia dorsejae McLean, n. sp 330
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,159; 8a = side view; 8b = apertural
view.
9. Lagena (Entosolenia 1) carter! forma alpha INIcLean n. forma 330
Holotype, F.R.I., No. 22,158.
lOa-b. Lag-ena siibstriata (Williamson) 333
P.R.I., No. 22,175; 10a = side view; lOb = apertural view.
lla-b. Lagena pseudosulcata McLean, n. sp 332
Holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,174; 11a = side view; lib = aper-
tural view.
12a-b. Lagena melo (d'Orbigny) 331
P.R.L, No. 22,164; 12a = side view; 12b = apertural view.
13a-b. Lagena (Entosolenia ?) carter! McLean, n. sp 330
Holotype, P.R.L, No. 22.157; 13a = side view; 13b = aper-
tural view.
NOTE: All figures except 1-4 are drawings; 1-4 are photographs.
Btll. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Pl.ATK 39
Bull. Amer. Paleont, Vol. 36
Plate 40
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 381
Explanation of Plate 40
Figure Page
1-3. (iiittullna austriaoa d'Orbigny 333
1, 2 = F.R.I., No. 22.177 (55X) ; 3 = P.R.I., No. 22,180
{55X).
4-7. 13. (iuttiilina palinerae McLean, n. sp 333
4, 5 = paratypes, P.R.I. , No. 22,181; 6 = paratype, P.R.I.,
No. 22,186; 7 = holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,187; 13 = para-
type, P.R.I., No. 22,188 (54X).
8, 10-11. (inttuliiia pseudocostatula McLean, n. sp 334
8 = paratype, P.R.I., No. 22,190; 10 = paratype, P.R.I.,
No. 22,192; 11 = holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,193 (55X).
9. (<uttiilina sp. A 334
P.R.I., No. 22,197 (52X).
12. Guttuliiia sp. B 335
P.R.I., No. 22,198 (49X).
14. Pseodopolyniorphina cf. novaiigliae ((ushman) 335
P.R.L, No. 22,199 (55X).
NOTE: Figure 2 is a drawing; others are all photographs.
382 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 41
Figure Page
1, 2. I'Keudopolymorphlna sp. A 336
1 = P.R.I., No. 22,200; 2 = P.R.I., No. 22,201 (35X).
3-5, 11. Sigmoiiiorphlna iievifera Clapp 336
3 = P.R.I., No. 22,226 (34X) ; 4 = P.E.I., No. 22,218
(37X) ; 5 = P.R.I., No. 22,222 (37X) ; 11 = P.R.I. , No.
22,219 (35).
6-9, 16-17. Pseudopolyinorphiiia rutila (Cushnian) 335
6, 7 = P.R.I., No. 22,209 (38X) ; 8 — P.R.I. , No. 22,207
(33X); 9 = P.R.I.. No. 22,208 (31X) ; 16 = P.R.I.,
No. 22,205 (39X); 17 = P.R.I., No. 22,204 (40X) ; 8b,
9b = apertural views; rest are side views.
lOa-b. Pseiidopolyinorphina sp. B 336
P.R.I., No. 22,202 (73X) ; lOa = side view; 10b =
apertural view.
12, 19-24. Sigmomorpliiiia semiteota "var." terquemiana (Fornasini) 337
12 = P.R.I., No. 22,234 (38X) ; 19 = P.R.I., No. 22,231
{40X); 20, 21 = P.R.I., No. 22,233 (34X) ; 22, 23, 24
= P.R.I., No. 22,235 (37X).
13,15. Siginomorphina peareeyi Cushman and Ozawa 337
P.R.I. , No. 22,228 (39X).
14, 18. Signioiiiori>liiiia coiicava (Williamson) 336
14 = P.R.I., No. 22,217; 18 = P.R.I., No. 22,216; (33X).
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, the rest are photographs:
8a, 8b, 9a, 9b, 10a, 10b.
Buij,. Amiok. Paleont. VoI;. ;U)
Plate 41
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 42
YORKTOWN MiOCF.NK KoRAMI N 1 1- KRA : McLeAN 383
Explanation of Plate 42
I'igure Page
1-4. Siijruiomorphiiui willlainsoni (Terquem) 338
la-c = P.R.I. , No. 22,239 (44X) ; 2-4 = P.R.I., No.
22,240 (2SX) ; Ic = apertural view, rest are sides.
5a-c, 7. >onion niodiocostatiis (Cushman) 339
5 = P.R.I., No. 22,242 (SOX) ; 7 = P.R.I. , No. 22,243
(48X) ; 5a = apertural view, rest are side views.
6,8,10,12. Nonioii pizarreiisis (Berry) 340
6 = P.R.I. , No. 22,244 (44X) ; 8, 12 = P.R.I., No. 22,252
(41X); 10 = P.R.I., No. 22,261 (49X) ; 8a = aper-
tural view, rest are side views.
9a-c, 18a-b. PMphidiiim johiistoiiae McLean, n. sp 343
9 = paratype, F.R.I., No. 22,276 (44X) ; 18 = holotype,
P.R.I., No. 22,279 (45X) ; 9c, 18b = apertural views,
rest are side views.
11, 13-17. KIphidiuiii kalcherae .McLean, n. sp 343
17 = holotype, P.R.I., No. 22,282 (44X); 11. 13, 16 =
paratypes, P.R.I., No. 22,283 (44X); 14, 15 = para-
types, P.R.I., No. 22,284 (44X) ; 13a, 15a = aper-
tural views, rest are side views.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, all other figures
on plate are photographs; lb. Ic, 5a, 5b, 8a, 9b, 9c, 13a.
15a. 18a, 18b.
384 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 43
Figure Page
la-b, 4a-b. Nonlonella auris (d'Orbigny) 341
1 = P.R.I., No. 22,268; 4 = P.R.I. , No. 22,266; la =
apertural view; lb, 4a == ventral views; 4b = dorsal
view; (90X).
2a-b, 3a-b. Elphidiiiin liicertum (Williamson) 342
2= P.R.I. , No. 22,274 (86X) ; 3 = P.R.I. , No. 22,271
(103X) ; 2a, 3b =^ side views; 2b, 3a = apertural
views.
5a-b. Elphidiuni advena (Cushman) 341
P.R.I., No. 22,269 (90X) ; 5a = apertural view; 5b =
side view.
6a-b. Nonion? sp. B 341
P.R.I., No. 22,264 (91X) ; 6a = apertural view; 6b =
side view.
7a-b. Nonion cf. gratelonpi (d'Orbigny) 340
P.R.I. , No. 22,241 (89X); 7a = apertural view; 7b =
side view.
NOTE: All figures are drawings except lb, 4a, 4b, which are photographs.
Bri.L. Amkk. Pai,f,ont. Vol. ?<6
Plate 43
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 44
^\)RK.T()\\ N MlOCHNK FoRAMINI KKRA : McLeAN 385
Explanation of Plate 44
l-lgure Page
1-2. Nonioii I sp. A 341
P.R.I.. No. 22.263 (90X): lb = apertural view, rest are
side views.
3-5, 7. KIphidiiini johnstonae McLean, n. sp 343
:J— paratype, P.R.I., No. 22,275 (llOX); 4-5. 7— paratypes,
P.R.I.. No. 22,280 (lOOX); 3b apertural view, rest are
side views.
6, S-10. Itiiliinina frracilis Cushman 344
6. S = P.R.I., No. 22,287 (53X) ; 9 = P.R.I., No. 22.286;
10 = P.R.I., No. 22,290.
lla-b. Itulininella cf. eleg'aiitissinia (d'Orbigny) 344
P.R.I.. No. 22,285; 11a := side view (95X) ; lib = apertural
view (much enlarged) (190X).
12a-b. Vir^ulina piiiU'tata d'Orbigny (Juv. form) 346
P.R.I., No. 22,296 (Specimen was lost after it was figured)
(90X) ; 12a = side view; 12b = apertural view.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, the rest are photographs:
lb. Ic, 3a, 3b, 11a, lib, 12a, 12b.
386 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 45
Figure Page
la-c. Tirgrulina punctata d'Orbigny 346
P.R.I.. No. 22,295 (90X) ; la-b = side views; Ic = apertural
view.
2, 3, 7. Bulimina preacanthia McLean, n. sp 345
2 =: paratype, P.R.I. , No. 22,294; 3 = holotype, F.R.I. , No.
22,293; 7 = paratype. P.R.I. . No. 22,292; (92X).
5a-b. Loxostomuiii wilsoni McLean, n. sp 348
Holotype. P.R.I., No. 22,301; 5a = side view; 5b = apertural
view; (95X).
4a-b. Bolhina striatula Cushman 347
P.R.I., No. 22,299 (91X) ; 4a = side view; 4b = apertural
view.
6a-b, Bolivina lafajettei McLean, n. sp 346
8a-b. 6 = holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,298; 8 = paratype, P.R.I., No.
22,297; 6a. 8a = side views; 6b, 8b = apertural views;
(85X).
9a-b. Uvig-erina cf. tenuistriata Cushman 349
P.R.I., No. 22,307; (93X).
NOTE: The following figures are photographs, the rest are drawings:
la, 2, 3, 7, 9b.
Bri.ii. Amek. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 45
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 46
YoRKTOWN MiocENi-: KoRAMiNiFERA : McLean 387
Explanation of Plate 46
Figures Page
1. I'vis'erlna cf. caniiehu'iisis Cushnian and Kleinpell ....349
F.R.I.. No. 22,306 (63X).
2a-b. I'viperliia t'alvertensis t'usliman 348
P.R.I.. No. 22,304 (62X).
3a-b. Ivifrerina cf. toimistriata Cushman 349
P.R.I.. No. 22.308 (62X).
4. SIphotrtMUMiiia laiiu'llata Cushnian 349
P.R.I. . No. 22.309 (36X).
5. Aniarulcg'e.ina cccidentalis (Cushnian) 350
P.R.I. , No. 22.310 (62X).
6. .\iig:ulo{?eriiia sp 351
P.R.I., No. 22.311 (63X).
7-8. I'laiiispjrilllna orbicularis (Bagg) 351
7 = P.R.I.. No. 22,312; 8 = P.R.I., No. 22.313;
(56X).
9-10. 11-12. 15. IMscorbis floridan:i Cushman 351
9-10 - F.R.I.. No. 22,320 (56X) ; lla-b = P.R.I.,
No. 22,314 (56X); 12a-b = P.R.I., No. 22,321
(56X); 15 = P.R.I. , No. 22,316 (59X) ; 9, lib,
12a = dorsal views; 10, 11a, 12b, 15 = ventral
views.
13, 14a-d. IHscorbls rehderi McLean, n. sp 353
14 = holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,325 (32X) ; 13 =
paratype, P.R.I., No. 22,329 (60X) ; 13. 14a, 14c
= dorsal views; 14b = ventral view; 14d = side
view.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, the rest are photographs:
1, 2a, 3b, 5, 6, 14b, 14c, 14d.
388 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 47
Figure Pagle
la-e. Biscorbis (?) sp 352
P.R.I., No. 22,311 (24X) ; la, Ic = dorsal views; lb, le =
ventral views; Id =: side view.
2a-d. IHscorbis liirrita Tushman 353
P.R.I., No. 22,332 (43X) 2a, 2b = dorsal views; 2c = side
view; 2d = ventral view.
3_4. A'alvulineria washin^titiii McLean, n. sp 354
Figs. 3a-b. P.R.I., No. 22,335, holotype; fig. 4. paratype,
P.R.I., No. 22,336 (45X); 3a = side view; 3b = dorsal
view; 4 = ventral view.
5-8. Hotalia limbatobeoearii McLean, n. sp 357
Figs. 5a-e, syntype P.R.I., No. 22,368; figs. 6a-b, syntype
P.R.I., No. 22,366; figs. 7a-b, syntype P.R.I.. No. 22,369;
figs. 8a-b, syntype P.R.I., No. 22,366 (all 43X) ; 5a. 5b, 6b,
7b, 8b = dorsal views; 5b, 5c, 6a, 7a, 8a = ventral views;
5d ^ side view. These four syntypes are figured to show
the variations that this species is subject to.
9-11. Poroeponides lateralis (Terquem) 358
Figs. 9a-b, F.R.L. No. 22.374; figs. 10, P.R.L, No. 22,374;
(30X) figs, lla-e, P.R.L, No. 22,380 (26X) ; 9a, lib =
dorsal views; 9b, 10, 11a, lid = ventral views; lie =
side view.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, all other figures are photo-
graphs: Ic, Id, le, 2b. 2c, 2d, 3a, 5b, 5d, 5e, lib, lie, lid.
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. ?>G
Plate 47
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 48
YORKTOWN MiOCENK FoRAM INIFERA : McLeAN 389
Explanation of Plate 48
Figure Page
1, 2. Toroeponides biteralls (Terquem) 358
l-^g. 1. P.R.I. . No. 22,372 (23X); fig. 2, P.R.I. , No. 22,385
(25X) : la. lb, 2a = ventral views; Ic, 2b = dorsal views;
Id = side view.
3-5,7. ("ancris sapra (d'Orbigny) 359
Fig. 3, P.R.I., No. 22,394; fig. 4, P.R.I., No. 22.392; fig. 5,
F.R.I.. No. 22,395; fig. 7, P.R.I.. No. 22,393 (all 44X); 3a.
5a, 7a = dorsal views; 4, 3c, 5c. 7c = ventral views; 3b.
5b. 7b = side views.
6a-b. (iloborotalia sp 365
P.R.I., No. 22.413 (46X) ; 6a = dorsal view; 6b = side view;
6c = ventral view.
8-11. Planulina dopressa (d'Orbigny) 366
Figs. 8-10, P.R.I.. No. 22.416; fig. 11, P.R.I., No. 22.420 (all
25X) 8b, 9a. 10b. 11a = dorsal views; 8a, 9b, 10a, lib =
ventral views; lie = side view.
12,13. Clblcides cf. lolmtiiliis 366
Rgs. 12a-b, P.R.I., No. 22,424 (46X) ; Figs. 13a-b, P.R.I., No.
22,428 (43X); 12a, 13a = dorsal views; 12b = ventral
view; 13b = side view.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, all other figures are photo-
graphs: lb, Ic, Id, 3a. 3b. 3c. 5a, 5b, 5c. 6a, 6b. 6c. 7a, 7b. 7c, 11a.
lib, lie, 13b.
390 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 49
Figure Page
1-3. (ibicides sublobus (Cushman) 367
Figs. 1 and 2, P.R.I., No. 22,433; figs. 3a-d, P.R.I. , No.
22,239 (all 25X) ; figs. 1, 3a, 3b = dorsal views; figs.
2, 3c = ventral views; fig. 3d = side view.
4-6. Hanzawaia concentrka (Cushman) 367
Figs. 4 and 5, P.R.I., No. 22,456; fig. 6, P.R.I., No. 22,443
(24X) ; figs. 4b, 5a, 6a = dorsal views; figs. 4a, 5b =
ventral views; fig. 6b = side view.
7a-b. Pyooibieides biserialis Cushman and Valentine 368
P.R.I., No. 22,460 (28X) ; 7a = attached side; 7b = free
side.
8a-c. Dyocibicides perforatus Cushman and Valentine 368
P.R.I., No. 22,464 (32X) ; 8a = free side; 8c = attached
side; 8b ^ peripheral view.
9-11, 14. Cibicidella variabilis (d'Orbigny) 369
Figs. 9. 10, P.R.I., No. 22,469; (27X) ; figs. 11, 14, P.R.I. ,
No. 22,474 (22X) ; 9, 10b, 11 = views of free sides; 10a,
10c, 14 ^= views of attached sides.
12, 13. Rectocibicidella robertsi McLean, n. sp 370
Fig. 12, paratype P.R.I., No. 22,483; figs. 13a-e, holotype,
F.R.I. , No. 22,482 (all 45X) ; 12 — free side of paratype;
13a, 13b ^= free side of holotype; 13c = attached side of
holotype; 13d = peripheral view of holotype; 13e =
top (apertural) view of holotype.
15a-c. Aniphistegina sp 360
P.R.I. , No. 22,484 (20X) ; 15a = dorsal view; 15b =
ventral view; 15c = peripheral view.
NOTE: The following figures are drawings, all other figures are photo-
graphs: 3b, 3d, 6b, 8a, 8b, 8c, 10a, 10b, 13b, 13c. 13d, 13e, 15a, 15b, 15c.
Bull. A^rEK. Paleont. Vol. ."6
Plate 49
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 50
\'()RKrc)\\N MiocKNii Koramimii-ka: McLkan 391
Explanation of Plate 50
All figures on this plate are magnified 94X.
Figure Page
la-c. itiicoella aiidfrseiii .McLean, n. sp 354
Paratype, P.R.I.. No. 22,347; niegalosphaeric A., form: a)
dorsal view; b) edge view; c) ventral view.
2a-c. IJiiccoUa depressa Andersen 355
P'.R.I., No. 22.350; microsphaeric form: a) dorsal view; b)
edge view; c) ventral view.
3a-c. Tliiccella depressa Andersen 355
P.R.I.. No. 22,351; niegalosphaeric Ai form: a) dorsal view;
b) edge view; c) ventral view.
4. Huooella depressa Andersen 355
P.R.I., No. 22,351; niegalosphaeric A^ form, dorsal view.
NOTE: All figures on plates 16 to 19 are drawings.
392 BULLTEIN 160
Explanation of Plate 51
All figures on this plate are magnified 94 X.
Figure Page
la-c. BiH'celln niidersoiii McLean, n. sp 354
Holotype, P.R.I. , N'o. 22.343; microsphaeric form; a) ventral
view: b) dorsal view; o> edge view.
2a-c. Uiu't'ella parkorae Andersen 356
P.R.I. , iNo. 22.3G1; a) ventral view; b) dorsal view; c) edge
view.
3a-c. Ituccolla liannai (Phleger and Parker) 356
I'.K.l.. N'o. 22.353: a) dorsal view: b) edge view; c) ventral
view.
4a-c. Uiu'cella aiiderseiii McLean, n. sp 354
Paratype, P.R.I., No. 22.339; megalosphaeric Ai form: a)
ventral view; b) edge view; o) dorsal view.
Bi'i.L. Amkk. Palkont. Voi,. .".0
ri.ATK 51
Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 36
Plate 52
YoRKTowN Miocene Foraminifera: McLean 393
Explanation of Plate 52
Figure Page
la-c. Globigerina sp. form A 362
P.R.I. , No. 22,397; a) umbilical view 95X; b) detail on test
wall 270X; c) spiral view 95X.
2a-c. Globig'erinji sp. form B 363
P.R.I., No. 22,402; a) umbilical view 95X; b) spiral view
95X; c) detail of test wall 270X.
3a-c. Globigrerina sp. form C 363
F.R.I., No. 22,403; a) detail of test wall 270X; b) umbilical
view 95X; c) spiral view 95X.
4a-c. Globigerina sp. form D 364
P.R.I. , No. 22,404; a) umbilical view 95X; b) detail of test
wall 270X; c) spiral view 95X.
394 Bulletin 160
Explanation of Plate 53
Figure Page
la-c. Globigrerina sp. form E 364
P.R.I. , No. 22,407; a) umbilical view 95X; b) detail of test
wall 270X; c) spiral view 95X.
2a-c. Globigerinoides sp. form G 365
P.R.I. , No. 22,410; a) umbilical view 95X; b) detail of test
wall 270X; c) spiral view 95X.
3a-b. Orbnlina cornwallisi McLean, n. sp 365
Holotype, P.R.I. , No. 22,412; a) general view 95X; b) detail
of test wall showing pores 270X.
4a-c. (ilobigerinoides (?) sp. form F 364
P.R.I., No. 22,409; a) umbilical view 95X; b) detail of test
wall 270X; c) spiral view 95X.
Dri-i- Amku. Palkont. Voi,. .".G
Pj,ate 5.'}
indf:x volume xxxvi
Note: The left hand bold face figures refer to the plates. The right
hand light figures refer to the pages.
A
abbreviata, Textularia 275, 276
Academy of Natural
Sciences 264,266
acetabulum, Dosinia.. 288
Ackermann, E. D 43
ackermanni, Globo-
truncana 2 13, 39, 42,
44, 56, 86,
91,105
acuta, Leda 289
adkinsi, Coskino-
linoides 217
aduncus, Galeocerdo .. 145
advena, Discocylina .. 222
Elphidium 43 297, 300, 341
Orthophragmina .... 222
Polystomella 342
Proporocyclina ....29 209, 222
FseudophragTOina 29 209, 206
aegyptiaca, Globo-
truncana 28, 87,101
aegyptiaca duwi,
Globotruncana 28, 101
affinis, Corax 126
Aglaspella 175
Aglaspida 172, 173. 174
Aglaspis 175
agglutinans, Textu-
laria 275
alpha, Lagena 294
alticostata, Turritella 267, 268. 269,
289
Alabama 123.149
alabamensis, Alop-
ias 11 132
Galeocerdo 124,126,145
146
albatrossi, Pyrulina .. 336, 331
alleni, Truncatulina.... 275
Alopias 132,140,147
americana, Conulites 217
Cushmania 207, 217
Isurus 127
Oxyrhina 124, 125
Sphyrna 140
Truncatulina 276
americanus, Dictyo-
conus 25 207,210,211,
214,217,218
Robulus 284
americanus spinosus,
Robulus 284
Ammobaculites 318
Amphistegina 276, 294
Amphistegina sp 49 360
Anderegg, F 275
Andersen, Harold 355
Annona chalk 18
anderseni, Buccella 50, 51, 294,
313,314,315.
354
Angulogerina 276, 350
Angulogerina sp 46 291, 351
angulosa, Uvigerina 350
angulosa occidentalis,
Angulogerina 350
angusticarinata, Glo-
botruncana 26
angustidens, Car-
charodon 125, 147
Anomalina 81. 89, 98
antillea, Heteroste-
gina 213
Lepidocyclina 27, 30,214
Miogypsina 213
Miscellanea 241.247
Nummulites 247
Pellatispirella 243. 247
Polylepidina 27, 30,214
Ranikothalia 243
apenninica, Globo-
truncana 83, 98, 99
Rotalipora 99
apenninica typica,
Rotalipora 83, 98, 99
apertura. Globigerina 276
Aprionodon 132. 139. 140,
142
area, Globotruncana 5 14, 53 62,
63. 74. 85,
91, 96,104
Pulvinulina 13, 63
395
Index
Area branch 58, 62, 75
area caribica, Glo-
botruncana 5 14, 64, 75,
91, 104
Area facies 296, 297
artana, Lepidoeyelina 221
Pliolepidina 221
articulata, Textularia 35, 36. 296,
316
Asano, K 311
aspera, Textularia 36 294,320
Astarte 289
Asterocyclina 207,209,210,
214
Atlantic wells 289
attenuatum, Dentalium 289
augustiearinata, Globo-
truncana 103
auriculatus, Carcharo-
don 125,126
auris, Nonionella .... 276, 295. 297
austinensis, Globo-
truncana 1, 13, 29,
91, 93, 96.
104
austriaca, Guttu-
lina 40 297.300.333
auris. Nonionella ....43 341
Valvulina 341
Aysheaia 157
B
badenensis, Tex-
tularia 35,294,316
Balanus 289
Bandy, 312
Barclay, G 264
beccarii, Rotalia 275, 302
Beckwithia 175
beldingi, Globotrun-
cana 1 13, 30. 31,
32
beldingi, Rugoglobig-
erina 1 13, 31. 32,
36,106
beldingi subbeldingi.
Globotruncana 1 13, 30, 32
Belemnitella 33
benacensis, Rotalipora 51, 83, 99
benedeni. Isurus 125
Bermudez, P 211,248,350
bermudezi, Opereuli-
noides 247
bertheloti, Discorbis .. 276
bevani, Dentalina .... 38. 294. 327
Bifarina 348
Biggs farm, Virginia 269
bisei'ialis, Dyocibicides 49, 294,297,
299,367,368
bocki, Textularia 36, 294, 317
Bogue well 289
Bolivina 261,275,276,
286,287,291,
294,298,346
bollii, Globotrun-
cana 5 1, 14, 62,
63, 74, 81,
85,101
Bolli, H 9, 18
Boltovskoy, E 338
Borelis 206,218
boueana. Nonionina .. 340
bouena, Nonion 275
bradyi, Epistomina .... 275
bramlettei, Siphogeneri-
noides 11 31, 33, 35.
43, 50, 53,
55, 64, 67,
69, 72
Branchiopoda 180
Breggia material,
Switzerland 17
Breton Sound • 299
brevirostris, Nega-
prion 142
Bridge. Josiah 159
British Isles 347
British Museum
(Natural History) .. 123, 126
broeckhina, Eponides 275
Brooks, H. K.
See Caster. K. E
Brooks. Rosann 158
brotzeni, Globotruncana 39, 57
Thalmanninella 98
Brown, Philip M 264,289
Bruxellian 131
Bryozoa 305
Buccella 261. 291, 294,
299,310,311.
313.314.315.
316,354.355
Buliminella 275.294,297,
299.344,345.
Bulloides branch 32, 37
bulloides, Globiger-
ina 275,276
Globotruncana ...1 13, 27, 32,
34, 35, 42,
55, 85, 86,
91, 96, 97,
104
396
Index
bulloides globigerin-
oides, Globotrun-
cana 1
13,
86.
33,
96,
35,
104.
bulloides naussi,
Globotruncana ....1
13.
36,
34.
86,
35.
104
Bunodes
174.
157.
175
Burgess shale
180
Burgessia
157
c
Cadulus
288
Cahill, E. D
318,
38,
360
calcarata, Globotrun-
cana
101
Caliciformis branch ..
56
caliciformis, Globo-
truncana 3
14,
47,
66,
97,
39,
53,
86,
101.
46
55,
96,
102.
105
caliciformis sarmientoi,
Globotruncana ....3
14,
48,
91,
39,
66,
, 97,
47,
86.
,101
caliciformis trinidadenis,
Globotruncana ...S 14
California Channel
Islands
Calliostoma
Caloosahatchee forma-
tion
calvertensis, Uvlger-
ina 45,
47,102
299
306
295
Calvert formation
46,294.
348,349
267,333,339,
340,341,342.
350
Calvert Miocene 284, 290
Cambrian 157
Camerina 206.207.210,
245
Campanian 11. 24, 33.
77, 85, 86.
90. 91, 92
Campanian-Maestrich-
tian 24, 48
Camp Wallace,
Virginia 287,304,316.
323,330,333.
338, 350, 357.
368
Canadian-Chazyan
hiatus 157, 161
canaliculata. Globotrun-
cana 16, 18. 20.
24. 26. 91,
93,103
canariensis. Uvigerina 275
Cancellaria facies 296. 297
Cancris 359
candeiana. Textularia 35, 37. 296.
297.299,302.
316,317
Candorbulina 362
canellei, Lepidocy-
clina 205,213
Cane River formation 222
canicula, Scyliorhinus 128
caraibensis, Nummu-
lites 247
Carcharodon 124, 125. 147
Carcharias 139
Carcharinus 140
Carcinosoma 174
Cardium 270, 289
caribica. Globotrun-
cana 5 14. 64. 91.
105
cf. carmeloensis.
Uvigerina 46 294.349
carolinensis,
Alopias 11 133
Carpenter. W 361. 362
carteri. Entosolenia
39 330
Lagena ^j) 294.297.330
Massilina 37 324.325
Textularioides ...35 294.321
carteri alpha. Lagena 294
carteri forma alpha
Entosolenia 39 333
carteri forma alpha.
Lagena 39 330
Carter's Grove.
Virginia 264.2(39.270.
286. .303. 306.
308. 316. 330.
333.338.341.
342. 345. 352.
357.363.367.
368. 370
Caster. Anneliese .... 158
397
Index
Caster, K. E. and
Brooks, H. K. New
Fossils from the Can-
adian (Ordovi-
cian) Hiatus in
Tennessee 153
catesbyi, Nodosaria 39 290, 294, 297,
301,329
Caudri. C. M. B 244
Cederstrom, D. J 265, 271
Cederstrom well No. 65,
Virginia 284,288
Cenomanian 19, 81, 82,
83, 84, 95
Cenomanian ?-Conia-
cian, Austria 19
Centre National de la
Recherche Scientif-
ique 265
Ceram, Indonesia 61
Cerrejon well 11
Cesarensis branch .... 38, 39, 45
cesarensis, Globotrun-
cana 2 14, 22, 28,
45, 46, 55,
56, 64, 65,
85, 86, 91,
105
Cesar Valley,
Colombia 9, 10, 11,
41
Cestites 157, 183
Chama 269
Chama bearing
beds 269
Chama congregata
beds 303, 308
chaperi, Lepidocy-
clina 207,210
Charco Redondo
limestone 211
Chasmataspida 157, 174
Chasmataspis 157, 167, 176,
184
Chasmataspidae 176
Chazyan 159
Chelicerata 173
Chesapeake Bay 267
Chione 289
Chipola formation .... 297, 359
Choctaw County,
Alabama 144,146
Choctawhatchee
formation 269. 271. 295,
330,335.340,
342,351,366
Choptank formation .. 267, 366
Choptank Miocene .... 284
Cibicidella 297,368,369,
370
Cibicides 275,294,299,
366, 369
circumnodifer,
Globotruncana 2 13, 43, 56
Rugoglobigerina ..2 13 34, 43,
circumnodifer subcir-
cumnodifer, Globo-
truncana 2 14, 44, 56
circumnodifer subcir-
cumnodifer, Rugo-
globigerina 2 14, 44, 107
citae, Globotrun-
cana 3 14, 40, 51,
83, 91, 92,
96,100
Cizancourt, M. de .... 244, 245
Cladocera 180
Claiborne, Alabama .. 136
claibornensis,
Galeorhinus 11 143,148,149
Clapp, Ann Dorsey .. 283, 286, 324,
334,335,339
Clark, W. B., and
Miller, B. L 266,267
clarkana, Trachy-
leberis 290, 291
Clarke County,
Alabama 123, 124, 127,
131,132.138,
140, 144, 149
clarkensis, Galeo-
cerdo 11 127.131,145,
146.147,152
clintonius, Pecten .... 267,268,271,
308
Cobre formation 211
Cocoa, Alabama 124
codon, Dictyoconus .. 211, 217
Cohansey formation 271
Cole, W. Storrs 245,247,315
Jamaican Larger
Foraminifera 201
The Genera Mis-
cellanea and
Pellatispirella 235
Collins. R. Lee 158
collinsi, Douglaso-
caris 21,22 157, 167, 183
Colombia .., Bull. 155
colombiana, Globotrun-
cana 1 13, 16, 17.
18, 20, 26,
27, 64, 65, 75,
398
Index
Colon formation
Colon shale 11
85, 91. 93,
104
11
19, 21, 22,
23, 29, 35,
37, 40, 42.
45, 46, 49,
52, 55, 62.
63, 65, 67,
69. 71. 72.
96
communis. Dentalina 276
complanata japonica.
Operculina 33 245
complanata, Opercu-
lina 33 240
compressa, Globig-
erina 31
Polyniorphina 276
conoamerata. Globo-
truncana 275
concava, P'olymor-
phina 336
Slgmomorphina .... 41,291.302,
336
concavus. Balanus .-.. 289
concentrica, Cibicides 367
Hanzawaia 49 297. 300, 367
Truncatulina 367
Conchostraca 180, 181, 182
Condon. Dictyoconus 206
conglomerata, Globig-
erina 362
congregata, Chama .... 269. 270
conica, Globotrun-
cana 5 53, 65. 66,
86. 91. 96.
100
conica plicata. Globo-
truncana 53
Coniacian 11 85. 90
Conrath. Barth 265
consecta. Textularia 319
consobrina. Discorbis 276
contortus, Galeocerdo 126. 145
Contusa branch 38. 39, 53.
57
contusa, Globotrun-
cana 4 14. 40. 53-55.
91. 93, 94.
96, 97.102,
lOf
contusa patelliformis.
Globotruncana ...4
14. 53. 54,
93. 94. 96.
102
contusa scutilla.
Globotruncana ....4 14, 41, 54,
94, 96, 105
Conulites 217
Cook Mountain forma-
tion 209
Cooke, C. Wythe 137,305
cookei, Dictyoconus 2.'> 210, 214
Cooper, G. Arthur .... 158
Corax 124, 126
Corbula 289, 306
Cornell University .... 205,239
cornwallisi. Orbulina
53 291,365
coronata, Globotrun-
cana 19, 25-27,
85, 103
Coskinolina 206
Coskinolinoides 205,216
costatula. Guttulina .. 334
crassa. Discocyclina 207
Oxyrhina 125
Crassatellites 270
crenulatus. Phacoides 289
Crepidula 288. 306
Cretacea branch 59, 75
cretacea. Globotrun-
cana 4 14, 61, 62,
75, 87, 102
Pullenia 11
Cretaceous 8, 9, 13,
18, 27, 83,
89, 95
cribrorepandus. Poroe-
ponides 358
Crisfield well,
-Maryland 267,322,345
crispa. Polystomella 341
Cristellaria 314. 326
Crustacea 181
Cuba 208
cubensis. Fabiania .... 210
Curtis. Neville M 301
curvatus, Galeorhinus 136
Hemipristis 136
Cushman. .1. A 275,314,318.
360
Cushman. .1. A., and
Cahill. K. I).. 276
cushmani. Operculin-
oides 30, 31.214
Rotalipora 83, 99
Cushmania 207.217,218
cuspidata. Odontaspis 125
Cylindracanthus . 124.127.147
Cymbaloporetta 83
399
Index
Cytheretta 290
D
Dames, W 136
Darwin, Chas 314
Davies, L. M 205, 211
Delos 336
Dentalina 276, 327
sp 291,292,294
sp. A 38 328
sp. B 38 328
sp. C 38 329
Dentalium 289
depressa, Buccella 50 294, 299, 355
Planulina 48 297,301,366
Trucatulina 366
depressula, Nonionina 275, 276
Desio. A 9
desioi, Globotrun-
cana 13 27, 103
desorii, Oxyrhina 125
Devonian 173
Dictyconus 206,207,217
difformis, Globotrun-
cana 3 14, 49, 96,
106
Difformis-intermedia-
citae branches 39, 57
Diodon 146
Discocyclina 205,207
discolithes, Fabularia
26 205,219
Discorbis 275,276,299,
351,353
Discorbis sp 35, 47,291,
294,352
disparilis, Ostrea 289
District of Columbia.. 274
Dolichopterus 172
Dominican Republic .. 248, 327, 350
Dorothea 173
dorseyae, Lagena ....39 294, 295, 330
Dosinia 288, 306
Douglas Dam,
Tennessee 157, 171, 173,
179, 181, 183
Douglas Lake,
Tennessee 159
Douglasocaridae 159
Douglasocaris 157, 167, 182
Dove, Mrs. Edna 265
Drillia 289
Dry Tortugas 352
Dukham Oilfield,
Arabia 248
duplicata, Polinices .. 288
Duplin marl 269, 271, 290,
296,351,366
duwi, Globotruncana 28, 87, 101
Dyocibicides 297, 299, 368
E
Earland, A 323,364,369
eatoni, Aglaspella .... 175
Ecphora 289
Ecphora facias 296, 297
Ecphora zone 269
Edgecombe County,
North Carolina 290
Egerton Collection .... 125, 126, 128,
133,144
egertoni, Carcharinus 140
elegans, Odontaspis .. 124
Cf. elegantissima,
Buliminella M 275,297,299,
344
elevata, Rotalia 68
elongata, Bulimina .... 344, 345
Coskinolina ....24,31 206,209,215
Hemipristis 134, 135, 136
Ellis, B. F 9
ellisi, Elphidium 344
Elphidium 239-244,249,
290,291,294,
297,300,342-
344
sp 33 243
England 336
Enniskillen Collection 124,126,133
Enniskillen, Lord .... 123
enniskillen, Scylior-
hinus 11 128, 129, 146
Entosolenia 330
Emiliani, C 9
Eocene 205, 206, 207
Epistomina 48, 275
Eponides 261, 275, 310-312.
355.356
escheri, Globigerin-
ella 87
escheri clavata, Glo-
bigerinella 87
Esso Hatteras Light
Well No. 1, North
Carolina 289,329
estensa, Nonion 275
Eulepidina 213, 315
Eurypterida 171,174
eustisensis, Tex-
tularia 35 294, 318,319
evoluta, Rotalipora .. 83, 87, 93,
98
400
INDKX
exilis, Spiroplec-
tanimina
F
Faber P^uid, University
of Cincinnati
Fabularia 205.
210.
falconeri. Galeorhinus 144
Falkland Islands
Falls ("hurch,
Virginia
falunicum, Elphidiuni
Farmingdale, New
Jersey
?>lgater"s Creek.
Virginia 333
ferussacii. Miliolina
Fishing Creek, North
Carolina
Fissoelphidium
flexuosa, Globotrun-
cana 4 14,
Florida
floridana. Bolivina .... 261
Coskinolina 24 210,
Discorbis 4« 276,
Linderina 30
Lituonella
Pseudochrysali-
dina 24, 2.>
Rosalina
Valvulineria
Fonseca
fontabellensis,
Cushmania 207,
Foraminifera 261-
fornicata, Crepidula ..
Globotruncana ...2 7.
38
53
74.
91.
281
158
206. 209.
211.218.
219
. 147-149
332
274
290
146
fnrnicata ackermanni,
Globotruncan-.i ... 2
13,
.342
,344
324
290
248
61.
96.
102
271
.327
.286
,287
.212
,214
297.
299,
351
209,
,214
211,
,212
210,
,215
351
354
11
217.
218
-263.
274
288
13.
27.
;-42.
46,
;-56,
64.
75,
85.
96.
97.
102
42.
56.
91.
105
fornicata brotzeni.
Globotruncana ...2
39.
57.
61
fornicata cesarensis.
Globotruncana ...2
14.
28.
39.
45.
46.
85.
86.
105
fornicata manaurensis.
Globotruncana ....2 13, 42, 40
41, 54, 55,
60, 75.105
fornicata plummerae.
Globotruncana 2 13.42.46,
56,91. 10.5
Fornicata branch .... 38, 39
Fort Eustis well.
Virginia 287,319,320,
327,341,345,
354,355
Fort Jefferson,
Tortugas 299
Franklin. Virginia .... 291
French Broad River.
Tennessee 157
frigida. Buccella 355
frigidus. Eponides .... 311
G
Galeocerdo 124. 126, 135,
145. 147
Galeorhinus 144, 147
Galeus 135
Gandolfi, Rolando
The Genus Globotrun-
cana in Northeastern
Colombia 1
gansseri, Globotrun-
cana () 14, 22. 38.
60. 68. 69.
71, 72. 76-78.
86. 96. 100
gansseri hexacamerata.
Globotruncana 70
gansseri subgansseri.
Globotruncana ....(> 15. 70. 100
gansseri- wieden-
niayeri branch 69
Gardner. Julia 264.269.306
Gatuncillo formation 212
Gatun. Panama 212
gautierensis. Globo-
truncana 87
George Washing-
ton University 264.267
georgiana, Asterocy-
clina 206.207,210
Gibbes. R. W 139, 140
gibbesi. Negaprion 11 127.131.139,
141, 143.147.
148
Aprionodon 126,132.140,
142
401
Index
Carcharias 126
gibbesi gilmorei,
Negaprion 1 127, 131, 139
141,148
gigas, Lepidocyclina 213
gilmorei, Sphyrna .... 124, 141
Ginglymostoma 124, 127, 146
Glaessner, M. F 51
glaessneri, Globotrun-^
cana ^ 14, 49-51
Rugoglobigerina ....3 14, 49-51
glaessneri subglaess-
neri, Globotrun-
cana 3 14, 51
glaessneri subglaess-
neri, Rugoglo-
bigerina 3 14, 50, 51,
107
Globigerina 7, 8, 15,
31, 36, 89,
275,276,360,
364
forms 291, 294
sp. form A 52 362
sp. form B 52 363
sp. form C 52 363
sp. form D 52 364
sp. form E 53 364
Globigerina-Guembelina-
Radiolaria assembl-
age 11
Globigerinella 31
Globigerinidae 360
Globigerinoides 361, 364
globigerinoides, Globo-
truncana 1 13, 33, 35,
36, 86, 91,
96, 104
Rosalinella 33,43,106
? sp. form F 53 364
sp. form G 52 53,291,365
Globorotalia 48, 86, 365
sp 48 291,365
Globotruncana 35-118
Globotruncana forn-
icata group 38
globularis, Dis-
corbis 275
globulohispida,
Lagena 39 295, 331
Glycimeris 270, 306
Gosport sand 137, 144, 147
gracilis, Bulimina ..44 294, 295, 297,
344,345
gramen, Textu-
laria 36 275,276.281,
295,296,318,
319
granulata, Vener-
icardia 289
graleloupi, Nonion 43 291, 297, 301,
340
Grey-Egerton,
Sir Pa'iip 123
greyegertoni, Hypo-
prion 11 137, 138, 147
Guadryina 275
Guuyabal formation .. 208
gubernacula, Lepidocy-
clina 210, 221
Pliolepidina 221
Gulf of Aqaba 302
Gulf of Mexico 356
Gulf of Suez 300,302
Gurley, William
F. E. (Foundation) 205, 239
Guttulina 297,300,333
sp 291,294
sp. A 40 334
sp. B 40 335
gyralis, Helicostegina 209
H
haddingtonensis,
Lepidocyclina 207
Halifax County,
North Carolina 290
Halymenites 274
Hammond, L. G.
well, Maryland 281
hannai, Buccella ....51 291,299,356
Eponides 356
hantkeni, Guttulina .. 334
hantKeninoides,
riummerita 53
hantkeninoides inflata,
riummerita 53
Hanzawa, S 239, 247
Hanzawaia 297,300,367
Harris, G. F 141,147
Harris, T 137
hastalis, Isurus 124, 125
Hasterigerinoides 87
Haynes, John 345
hedbergi. Miscellanea 241, 247
helicina, Globigerina 361, 362
Helicostegina 209,210,213
helvetica. Globo-
truncana 70, 84, 92,
100
402
Index
Hemiaspis 174
liemidon, Hypoprion 138
Hemipiistis 127,133,135,
136,147
Heron-Allen. E 323,364,369
heros, Polinices 289
Heterodontus 128,146
hexacamerata, Globo-
truncana 1 13, 33, 70
Rugoglobigerina -1 13, 33, 34,
44, 106
hexacamerata subhex-
acamerata, Globo-
truncana 1 13, 33
hexacamerata subhexa-
camerata, Rugoglo-
bigerina 1 13, 33, 44
hexagona, Lagena .... 331
hexagona scalari-
formis, Lagena 331
Hickory sandstone .... 176
Hofker, J 245,311,313
hopei, Odontaspis .... 125, 127, 146.
147
Hypoprion 137,138,147
I
imbricata, Globo-
truncana 16, 19, 24,
43, 84, 91.
103
inaequalis, Corbula .. 289
Globulina 276
incertum, Elphidium
43 276, 297, 300,
342
India 19
Indianites 182
indica, Globotrun-
cana 16, 19, 24.
26, 93
iijflata, Globotrun-
cana 16
Lituonella 211
Plummerita 53
Textularioides 321
insignis, Globo-
truncana 6 14, 67
cf. intermedia,
Dentalina 38 327
intermedia, Denta-
lina 294
Globotruncana 8 14, 20, 39-41,
43, 48, 49,
51, 57, 85,
91, 92, 96,
105
ackermanni, Globo-
truncana 39
difforniis, Globo-
truncana 3 39, 40. 49,
57, 96, 106
intermedius, Luti-
anus 149
Sciaenidarum 149
International Petro-
leum (Colombia) 7, 9
iota, Cristellaria 326
iotus. Robulus 325, 326
isodon, Aprionodon .. 142
Isurus 124, 146
Italy 23
J
Jackson Bluff,
Florida 322
Jackson Eocene 123, 137, 144,
149
Jackson formation .... 146
Jamaica, B. W. 1 205, 239
Jamaica Geological
5>urvey 205,239
jamaicensis, Borelis .. 206,218
C'oskinolinoides .... 24,31,206
215.216
truncata, Borelis .... 206.218
Yaberinella 206,207,219
James City County,
Virginia 270
Ji'mes River,
^'ilginia 270
jeffersonius, Pecten 274, 288
jennyi. Operculinoides
31 220
Johnston, Mary 343
johnstonae, Elphid-
ium 42.44 294,342.343
Jones Point, Virginia 274
jonesi. Marginulina 10 18, 57, 96
K
Kaicher, Sally 265.344
kaicherae, Denta-
lina 3S 291,295,327.
328
Elphidium 42 291.343
kaupi, Corax 126
Keijzer. F. G 211
Kendal, Jamaica.
B. W. 1 239.242
kernensis, Uvigerina 348
403
Index
King's Mill Wharf,
Virginia 262, 268
Kingston, Jamaica,
B. W. 1 205
kinlossensis, Lepidocy-
clina 207
Pliolepidina 207
Kjellesvig-Waering, E. 174, 176
Knox dolomite 1^8, 162
L
lactea, Polymorphina 336, 338
lactea oblonga,
Polymorphina 338
Ladd, H. S 303
laevis, Yoldia 288
laevissima, Sphyrna 140
lafayettei, Bolivina 45, 294, 346
Lagena 276.291.294.
301.330,331,
332
lamellata, Sipho-
generina 46 261,287.249,
297 349
Lamna 128, 13o', 140
Langley's Bluff,
Maryland 318-320,323,
324,353
Langley Field,
Virginia 367
Langley field excava-
tion, Virginia 337
Lapparenti branch .... 24, 25
lapparenti, Globo-
truncana 1 16, 17. 20,
24, 25. 32.
36, 41, 55.
85. 91. 96,
97.103
lapparenti augusticari-
nata, Globotruncana
lapparenti bulloides,
Globotruncana
lapparenti coronata,
Globotruncana
lapparenti longilocula,
Globotruncana ....1
La Paz, Colombia ....
laqueatum, Cardium
Larsen, J. A
lateralis, Eponides ....
Poreponides ..47,48
103
32
19. 27. 92.
103,126
13, 17. 18,
27. 41. 91,
96, 97,103
10
289
265
276
262.294,297.
301,310.312,
358
Rosalina 358
latidens, Alopias ....11 132, 140, 147
latidens alabamensis.
Alopias 11 111,132,147
latidens carolinensis,
Alopias 133
latilirata, Chione 289
Laurence, Robert .... 158, 159, 160,
161
laurencii. Chas-
mataspis 12,20 22, 157, 167.
176,183
Layne-Atlantic Co. .. 264,284
Leda 289
LeGrand, H. E 264.289
Lenoir limestone 158, 161
lens. Elphidium 32,34 240, 243
Lepidocyclina 205.207.221,
315
Leptostraca 180. 181
Leriche. M 123, 124. 131.
140, 144
lerichei, Odontaspis .. 130
lessoni, Amphistegina 360
limatula, Drillia .... 289
limbatobeccarii,
Rotalia 47 294, 357
Limulina 172. 174
Limuloides 174
Linderina 209,214
linnei, Globtruncana 16. 19, 20,
24, 25. 26,
55, 103
linnei, Rosalina 46
Linnei group,
Globotruncana 19
linnei angusticarinata,
Globotruncana 26
Lisbon formation 137
Lituonella 206.211
lobatula, Truncatu-
lina 275.276.366
lobatula ornata. Trunca-
tulina 275
cf. lobatulus.
Cibicides 48 294,299,366.
369
Localites, middle
Eocene, Jamaica,
B. W. 1 208
Localities Oligocene,
Jamaica. B. W. I. 212
404
Im)i:.\
Localities upper
Eocene, Jamaica,
B. W. 1 209
Loeblich, A. R., .Ir 9, 265. 266
Loeblich, Helen
Tappan 266
loetteiii, Globigerina 35
Globotruncana 1 35, 36
Riigoglobigerina ■■■■1 34-36,106
loetterli subloetterli,
Globotruncana 1 13, 36
loetterli subloetterli,
Rugoglobigerina ..1 13, 36, 106
Loma C'andela
formation 208
longilocula, Globo-
truncana 1 13, 17, 18,
27, 91, 97,
103
lorneyana, Pseudo-
valvulineria 81
Louisiana 209
Lowman. S. W 303
Loxostoma 291
lunula, Bunodes 175
Lutianus 149
Lyell, Sir Chas 123
31
macdonaldi, Lepidocy-
clina 27,28 207,210,211,
214
Pliolepidina 27,28 214
macloti, Hypoprion .... 138
MacNeil, F. Stearns 274
macrocephala, Globo-
truncana 2
Rugoglobigerina
14, 45, 46.
49, 56
14, 46
49, 107
macrocephala submac-
rocephala, Globo-
truncana 2 14, 46
macrocephala submac-
rocephala, Rugoglo-
bigerina 2 14, 46.107
macrota, Odontaspis .. 124, 147, 149
madisonius, Pecten .... 289
Maestrichtian 11, 86, 91.
92, 95, 97
magdalenaensis, Glo-
botruncana 15, 72, 96,
101
magnus, C'archarinus, 140
Negaprion 140
major, Halymenites .. 274
Sphyraena 127, 147
Malacostraca 180, 181
-Malkin, Doris 290.291
.Mallet Collection .... 124-126, 128.
131,133,144
-Mallet, J. W 123
nialletiana, Odontaspis
11 130,131,147
Malta 125, 126, 145
Manaure section,
Colombia 10, 17
Alanaure shale,
Colombia 10, 11
17-19,21,
41, 42, 49.
54, 57, 60,
96
manaurensis, Globo-
truncana 2
Manchester Paris,
Jamaica, B. W. I.
Mansfield, W. C
mansfieldi, Eponides
Massilina 37
marginata austinensis,
Globotruncana ...1
marginata multicostata,
Bolivina 276
324
marginata. Bolivina 275, 276
Globotruncana ....1 29, 30, 32,
36. 86. 91.
93, 96,104
marginata branch 37
marginato-perforata.
Lagena 276,336
marginoaculeata,
Globorotalia 81, 83
Marginulina 10, 57. 96
mariai, Globotrun-
cana 13 33, 91, 106
Marks. P 34a
.Maryland 131, 139, 2>>7
marylandica, Massi-
lina 37 294, 324
-Mascot dolomite 158, 15)
-Mason Inlet 299
-Massilina 294,295,324
Matagorda Island .... 299
matleyi, Borelis 206, 21f>
Camerina 206,241
13,
40,
41,
54,
57,
75.
96
242
265.
269,
283
303
356
294,
,295
29,
30,
32.
86,
91.
93
96
,104
405
Index
Fabularia 26 206, 209, 218,
219
Miscellanea 241
Pellatispirella 32-45 206, 211, 239,
241, 243, 24.'
mayaroensis, Globo-
truncana 1 13,16-20.
25,28,43,91,
96, 103
mayori, Textularia 36 276, 281. 296,
303, 310, 320
McCrea, Mrs. Archi-
bald 2G4
McCrea, Mary John-
ston 343
McGill, William 265
McLean, James D., Jr.
The Foraminifera of
the Yorktown Forma-
tion in the York-
James Peninsula of
Virginia, with Notes
on the Associated
Mollusks 255
medio-costata,
Nonionina 339
medio-costatum,
Nonion 339
mediocostatus,
Nonion 42 294, 339
megalodon, Carchar-
odon ^ 124
Megalograptus 172, 174
melo, Lagena 39 301, 331, o80
Oolina S.U
menardii, Pulvinulina 275
Mendez shale 13
mercenaria, Venus .... 289
Merostomata 171, 174
messinae, Globig-
erinella 31
Globotruncana 87
messinae subcarinata,
Globotruncana 87
Mexico 13, 23,208
midwayana, Textu-
laria 319
Miliolina 3i;4
Mineralogisk-Geo-
logiske Institute,
Copenhagen 264
minima, Asterocy-
clina 30 210,214
minor, Galeocerdo .... 127,139 144
minuta, Oxyrhina .... 139
Miocene 20-5, 212
Miogypsina
213. 2:' 4
Miolepidocyclina
213. 214
mirabilis, Cestites 23
157, 183
miraflorensis, Lepidocy-
clina
205
miscella, Miscellanea
32,34
239, 210
Miscellanea
239,
240 24:?.
244,249
Mississippi River ....
3d'3
Mixoptreus
174
Molino section,
Colombia
11, 21
Mongin, Denise
265,
266, 309,
260
Monroe County,
Alabama
123
, 143, 147
Monte Mario, Italy
336
monticellensis.
Asterocyclina
29,214,
montsalvensis.
Rotalipora
S3, 99
Moore House Beach,
Virginia
^Sfi
.290.304,
317,
318.323,
324,
328. 33?.
338.
340,341.
315.
352, 353,
363
■365, 367
mortoni, Ptychodus ....
124
Mt. Gould,
North Carolina
269
mucronata, Belemni-
tella
S3
Murfreesboro,
North Carolina
290
Murfreesboro stage
267
multispira, Globiger-
ina ?
83
Museo Geologico of
Bogota
9
mutica, Olivella
288
Mva
?06
Myliobatis
128. 146
Oak Grove formation 297,330.342.
359
obliqua. Textularia 320
obliquum. Gingly-
mostoma 124, 127, 146
oblonga. Polymor-
phina 338
ocalana, Heteros-
tegina 210
406
Index
ocalanus, Operculin-
oides 210
occidentalis, Angulo?-
erina 4« 276,297.350
occidentalis, Uvigerina 350
Odontaspis 124,125,128.
130,146-149
Oligocene 205
Olivella 288
Olsson. A. A 267
Oolina 331
Operculina 245
operculiferum.
Fissoelphldium 248
Operculinoides 212, 21b 220.
243-245
orbicularis. Discorbis 275
Planispirillina ....46 29.'., 351
Spirillina 27). 3'»1
d'Orbigny. A 319,331,340,
345 353
Orbulina 291, 36ll 365
ornata. Globotrun-
cana 3 49, 50
Rugoglobigerina ..3 49, 50 57,
J 07
ornata subornata.
Globotruncana ....3 14. 49, 50
ornata subornata,
Rugoglobigerina 3 14, 49, 50,
107
oruatissinius, Nonion 343
ornatus, Cyliudra-
canthus 12 12 T
Ordovician 147, 171
Origin of Species .... 314
Ostracion 147
Ostracoda 180,262,274
Ostrea 289
otolith 149
overricus. Hypo-
prion 138
Oxyrhina 124
Nahecaris 180
Naheola formation .... 338
Nania beds 184
Narragansett Bay .... 299 300
Natchitoches,
Louisiana 223
National Science
Foundation 263
Natural Well, North
Carolina 290
Nauss, A. W 3?»
Naussi branch 34 37
naussi. Globotrun-
cana 13, 29, 35.
b6, 104
Nautilus 310
Naval Mine Depot
well, Virginia 287
Negaprion 127, 131, 1 10-143.
148
Neobelinuropsis 175
Nephrolepidina 315
nevifera. Sigmomor-
phina 41,294.336
Nicaragua 245,248
nicaraguana. Mis-
cellanea 241 247
Nigeria 138 144
Nodosaria 290,291,30],
329
sp 38 328. H29
Nonion 275,291,297.
301,839,340,
343
? sp. A 44 341
? sp. B 43 341
Nonionella 295. 297. ;'.41
Nonionina 275. 330 340
North Carolina 2S9. 290
Notostraca ISl
novangliae, Poly-
niorphina 301
Pseudopolymor-
phina 40 234.335
Nucula 28) 306
Nunimulites 247
P
Paleontological Re-
search Institution .. 263.265
Palma Sola.
.Me.xico 221
Palmer, Katherine
V. W 263.332.334
palmerae. Guttulina 40 294, 333
Lagena 39 294,332.334
Palmyra Landing,
North Carolina 290
Pamunkey beds 131
Panama 327
panamensis, Heteros-
tegina 213
Miogypsina 30 212 214
407
Index
Miolepidocyclina 30
213,
214
Papagallos shale
55
Papayal well,
Colombia
11.
19,
35,
36,
, 50,
, 52
parkerae, Buccella 51
294,
,356
Parrott, W. T
264,
281
partschiana, Epis-
tonlna
27.^
partschii, Tex-
tularia
316
parva, Globotrun-
cana 5
14,
65,
75,
91,
100
parvula, Lepidocy-
clina
213
Pascagoula formation
271
Patagonia
146
patelliformis, Glo-
botruncana 4
14,
53,
54,
102
paula, Bolivina
276
pearceyi, Sigmomor-
phina 41
291,
297
302,
337
01
Pecan Gap marl
Pecten
267,
268.
271,
274,
288,
289,
30f
Pellatispirella
206,
239.
240,
244,
,^49
pennyi, Globotrun-
cana 7
lo,
, 73
Rugoglobigerina <
15,
73,
7G,
107
pennyi subpennyi, Glo-
botruncana 7
15,
. 73
pennyi subpennyi, Rugo-
globigerina 7
15,
,107
penonensis, Asterocy-
clina 29
214
perforatus, Dyocibi-
cides 49
291
,299
,367
368
perkinsi, Discocyclina
205
,207
Proporocyclina
207
Pseudophragmina ..
207
Permian
171
176
perundosa, Lepidocy-
clina
?,iy,'
peruvianus, Eponides
^55
petaloidea, Globo-
truncana 3
14
, 40
. 52
Rugoglobigerina 3
14,
f^O
S4.
107
petaloidea subpeta-
loidea, Globotrun-
cana 3 14,
petaloidea subpeta-
loidea, Rugoglobig-
erina 3 14, 52.
84
Petersburg, Virginia 289,291,
Petters, Viktor 9,
pettersi, Globotrun-
cana 6 14, 60,
72, 76, 77,
96,
Phacoides
philanthropes, Psam-
mechinus
Phyllocarida
Physodon
pigmea, Uvigerina ....
Pinecrest, Florida .... 226,
pizarrensis, Nonion 42 297.
planemergel
Planispirillina 291,
planulata, Spirolo-
culina
Planulina 297,301,
plebia, Cytheretta ....
plicata, Globotrun-
cana
Pliolepidina 207.211.
Plummerae branch .... 39,
plummerae, Globo-
truncana 2 13, 42,
46, 56,
91, 96,
Textularia
Plummerita 38, 53,
Polinices 288,
Polylepidina
Polymorphina 275, 301.
Polystomella 341.
Pontian
Poroeponides 262, 301,
312
Powell's Lake Spill-
way, Virginia 308, -309.
318,310,
333 338,
352.353,
367, ?68
praecursor, Isurus .... 127
Oxyrhina 124,
praecursor americana,
Isurus 127,
praecursor americana.
52
53
107
209
68
6S,
91,
100
288
305
181
127
276
227
340
30
351
275
366
290
53
2i4,
221
56
45,
?6,
1C5
319
86,
87
,289
209
,338
342
269
310,
316,
320,
342,
357,
370
,146
125
146
408
Index
Oxyrhina 124, 125
preacanthia, Bulim-
ina 45 1^94.345
Prealpes suisses 19,23
prisca, Sphyrna 140
Pristis 128, 14U
pristodontus, Corax .. '}2i,l'>A
Problematica 183
Proporocyclina 209
proteiformis, Lepidocy-
clina 27. 28,210
221
Pliolepidina 27, 28,221
proxima, Nucula 289
Psammechinus 305
pseudiota. Robulus 38 294,297,325
pseudobliqua, Textu-
laria 35^36 294.320
pseudobliqua aspera,
Textularia 36 294, 320
pseudocostatula,
Guttulina 40 294, 334
Pseudocrustacea 180
Pseudolepidina 222
Pseudophragniina .... 222
Pseudopolymorphina 294. 297, 335
sp 294, 295
sp. A 41 336
sp. B 41 336
pseudosulcata,
Lagena 39 294.332
Pseudovalvulineria .... 81, 93
pshadae, Globorotalia 48
Pteridinium 184
Ptychodus 124
puilboreauensis,
Dictyoconus 207,217
Pullenia 11
Pullenia cretacea
zone, Colombia .... 19. 21, 23,
36, 40, 42.
45. 46, 49,
52. 54, 55,
71, 96
Pulvinulina 13,275,359
punctata. Anonialina 275
Virgulina 44,45 297.303.346
Puri. H. S 296,338
pustulata, Discocy-
clina 207
pustulosa, Lepidocy-
clina 27,2S 207.210,214
Pliolepidina 27,28,30 207, 214
pustulosa tobleri.
Lepidocyclina ...28 210. 214
pustulosa tobleri.
Pliolepidina 28
Pychnogonida
pyrula, Dentalina 3H
214
171
294,295,297.
328
Q
Qatar Peninsula,
Arabia 248
quadrans. Massillina
37 294, 325
quadrans cateri,
-Massilina 37 294,325
quadrilateralis,
Triloculina 323
Quinqueloculina 275,291,294,
302,321
seminulangulata .... 291
sp 37 323
li
Raasch. G. 172. 175
Rancheria Valley.
Colombia 9 11
Ranikothalia 243.244.245
Raysor marl 269.271
recta. Textularia 319
recticonus, Galerhinus
11 143,148,149
claibornensis,
Galeorhinus 11 143,148,149
Rectocibidella 261,370
rectus, Cylindracan-
thus 127,147
Redmond, C. W 311
Red Sea 300,302
regina, Polymorphina 275. 335
Rehder, Harald 263,298,306.
353
rehderi, Discorbis 46 294,297.353
Reichel, .M 9. 15
reicheli. Rotalipora 83. 93. 99
Rugoglobigerina .... 33
reicheli hexacamerata.
Rugoglobigerina .... 33
renzi, Globotrun-
cana 24. 84. 90.
101.102
repanda, Pulvinulina 311,358
repandus, Eponides ....275, 310, 312
Nautilus 310.311
Poroeponides 358
retoflexa. Isurus 125
retus, Cylindracan-
thus 124
Richards. H. G 264,271.289.
291
409
Index
Ricinulei 173
Rio Hacha road 11
Rio Manaure,
Colombia 10
Rio Molino,
Colombia 11
Roanoke River,
North Carolina 290
roberti, Ticinella 82, 98
Roberts, Joseph Kent 264, 269, 370
robertsi, Rectoci-
bicidella 49 294, 370
Robulus 284,294,295,
325
sp 38 327
Rome, Italy 336
rosacea, Discorbis .... 275, 276, 351,
353
Rotalia 353
Rosalina 351
Rosalinella 33, 43, 106
Rosetta branch 58, 66, 76
rosetta, Globotrun-
cana 6 14, 63, 66,
76, 77, 85.
87, 91, 92.
96,100, 101
rosetta insignis, Glo-
botruncana 6 14. 67, 92
rosetta pettersi, Glo-
botruncana 6 14, 60, 68,
72. 91, 96.
100
rosetta-stuarti, Glo-
botruncana 40
rossicus, Neobelinurop-
sis 175
Rotalia 68,294.302.
357
Rotaliidae 248
Rotalina 359
Rotalipora 7 15, 51, 81,
82, 84, 89,
90, 92, 98
rotundata, Globotrun-
cana 7 15, 70
Rugoglobigerina .7 15, 70. 71.
76, 77,107
rotundata subrotundata,
Rugoglobigerina ....7 15. 70, 107
rotundata subrotun-
data, Globotruncana 7 15, 70
Rugoglobigerina 7, 8, 14, 15.
29-31, 34-36,
55, 57. 60.
96. 106
275
72
15,
38, 72,
73.
87, 91,
100
15,
44, 69,
70-73,76-78,
107
73
70
15, 72
15,
44, 107
41.
294,295.
297,335
148, 149
rugosa, Guadryina ....
Globigerina
Globotruncana ....7
Rugoglobigerina ..7
rugosa pennyi, Rugoglo-
bigerina
rugosa rotundata, Rugo
globigerina
rugosa subrugosa,
Globotruncana ....7
rugosa subrugosa,
Rugoglobigerina ....
rutila, Pseudopoly-
morphina
rutoti, Odontaspis ....
S
sacculifera, Globiger-
ina 361,363
sagittula, Textularia.. 275, 276
sagra. Cancris 48 247. 299. 359
Pulvinulina 276,359
Rotalina 359
Sahelian 269
San Bias Bay 332,338,347
San Joaquin Valley,
California 357
Santonian '. 11, 23, 85,
87, 90, 95
Saracenaria 294,329
? sp 38 329
Sarniatian 296
Sarmiento, R 48
sarmientoi, Globotrun-
cana 3 14, 47, 48,
66, 86, 91,
97, 101
scalariformis, I^agena 331
Scapanorhynchus 124
scapha. Nonion 275
Nonionina 275. 276
Schweitzer, Paul 264, 284
Sciaenidarum 149
Scotland 173
scotti, Trinitella 87
scutilla. Globigerina 4 54
Globotruncana ....4 14, 41, 54,
94, 105
Scvliorhinus 128, 130, 146
410
IVBS. CffATF. Z09L
mm
0CT1 PJQi^f;!
-lo
Index
Scyphomedusa 184
secundus, Physodon
127. 144.147-14!t
seniinula. Quinquelo-
culina 37 295.296,321
seminulangulata, Quin-
queloculina '^7 322
seminulum, Miliolina 321
Quinqueloculina ..-. 275,276,301
Serpula 321
semipunctata, Pulvin-
ulina 359
semitecta, Signiomor-
phina 41 302,337
terqueniiana, Sigmo-
morphina 41 302, 337
seranensis, Globotrun-
cana 67.68,87
91, 100
serra, Ginglymostoma 124
Hemipristis 127, 133, 136
Service des Fonts et
Chaussees a Montereau,
Seine-et-Marne 33
Sevier County,
Tennessee 157. 179, 183
Shattuck "zones" 280
sherwoodensis,
Lepidocyclina 207
Shinki, India 239
Shoal River forma-
tion 33,297
Siboga Expedition .... 314
sigali, Globotrun-
cana 75, 84, 92.
101
Sigmoilina 325
sp 37 294.325
Sigmomorphina 291.294,295,
302.336
signatus. Hypoprion 138
simplex, Pteridinium 184
Sinnott, Allen 265
Siphogenerina 261,287,294.
349
Siphogenerinoides 11 31. 33, 35.
43, 50, 53.
55. 64. 67.
69, 72
Siphogenerinoides —
bramlettei zone ...
Slama. D. C.
31, 33. 35,
43. 46, 50,
53, 55, 64.
67. 69
318
Smith. E. A 123
Smith Woodward, A. 140. 142
Sohn, 1 275
soldanii. Rotalia 275
sokolowi, Carcharodon 125
South Africa 184
South Carolina 133,139,142,
144,269
Sphyrna 124. 140, 141
Sphyraena 127, 147
spinifer, Aglaspis 175
spinosus, Robulus .... 284
Spirillina 275
Spiroplectammina ..:... 281
Spiroloculina 275
spissa, Bolivina 275
"Squalus" 126
Stach, L. W 311
St. Bartholomew 247
St. Johann, Bavaria .. 23
St. -Mary's formation 267. 295 306.
308.309.318,
319,324, 33J
stephani ?,
Globotruncana 24,26,81,82.
84,86.90.99
Stephenson. H. K 263, 273
St0rmer, Leif 158. 172, 173
striatopunctata, Nonion 275
striatoreticulata,
Camerina 207,210
striatula, Bolivina 45 291. 298, 347
Stromer, E 136
Stuarti branch 58,75
stuarti,
Globotruncana .....> 14, 20, -63. 64.
74.85.86,91,
96,100,101
stuarti conica,
Globotruncana 5 14, 65, 75, 86,
91.96,100
stuarti parva.
Globotruncana 5 14. 64. 65, 75,
91,100
subangulata.
Textularia 276
subaraucana,
Discorbis 351
subbeldingi.
Globotruncana 1 13. 32
Rugoglobigerina .... 13. 34
subcarinata.
Globotruncana 87
subcircumnodifer.
411
Index
Globotruncana - 14, 44, 56
Rugoglobigerina .... 14, 107
subgansseri,
Globotruncana 6 15, 68, 100
subglaessneri,
Globotruncana ...3 14, 51
Rugoglobigerina ....3 14, 50, 51, 107
subhexacamerata,
Globotruncana 13
Rugoglobigerina ....1 13, 34, 106
subloba, Cibicides .... 294
subloba,
Truncatulina .49 276, 367
sublobus. Cibicides 49 367, 369
subloetterli,
Globotruncana 1 13. 30
Rugoglobigerina ..1 13. 36, 106
submacrocephala,
Globotruncana 2 14, 46
Rugoglobigerina .-2 14, 46
subnodosa,
Polystomella 276
subornata,
Globotruncana 3 14, 49
Rugoglobigerina .... 14, 107
subpennyi,
Globotruncana 7 15. 73
Rugoglobigerina ....7 15, 73, 76, 107
subpetaloidea,
Globotruncana 3 52
Rugoglobigerina ..3 52, 53. 84, 107
subrotundata,
Globotruncana 7 15, 70
Rugoglobigerina ..7 15, 70, 107
subrugosa,
Globotruncana 7 15, 72
Rugoglobigerina ..7 15, 44, 72. 76.
107
substriata, Lagena 39 291. 333
Suffolk, Virginia 269,353,363
sulcata, Lagena 332
supera, Lepidocyclina 213
sutures, Lapparenti
type 15
sutures, Rosetta type 16
Synziphosura 173
Synziphosurina 174, 175
T
tamanensis,
Operculinoides
Tantoyuca formation
Tarboro,
North Carolina
212
221
290,291
Temblor formation .. 357
Tennessee Valley .... 157
tenuimargo,
Cibicides 275
cf. tenuistrata,
Uvigerina 45,46 291, 349
teres, Proporocyclina 223
Pseudophragmina .. 223
teretidens,
Odontaspis 125
terqueniiana,
Sigmomorphina ..41 302, 337
tertus, Physodon 144
texanus,
Scapanorhynchus .. 124
Texas 23,176,217.
300
Textularia 218. 275, 276,
294.302.303,
316,320
Textularioides 294,321
thallus, Cadulus 288
Thalmann, H 247
thalmanni.
Globotruncana ...4 14,27,54,58,
61,62,74,77,85,
96,102
flexuosa,
Globotruncana ....4 14. 61, 63. 96.
102
Thalmanninella 7, 8, 15, 81.
87-89,92.98
316,320
"The Rocks" 123
Tibbitts, G. C 265
Ticinella 7,8,15,81.
87-89, 92. 93. 98
ticinensis.
Thalmanninella 81, 83, 98
typica, Thalmanninella 98
tobleri,
Lepidocyclina 210, 214
Todd, Ruth 239,265
Tortugas 352
Trachyleberis 290,291
trelawniensis,
Yaberinella 207
tricarinata,
Globotruncana 1 16,20-24, 26.
27,55,56,64,
65,85,91,97,
103
tricarinata cesarensis
Globotruncana 75
412
Indi x
tricarinata Colombia na.
Globntniiuana I 13,18,20-23,
26.27,45.64.
65,75.85,91.
93, 104
tricarinata desioi,
Globotruiu-ana 13. 27, 103
tricostata, Ecphora .... 289
tridacnoides. Venus .. 270
Trigonitarbi 173
Triloculina 323
trimera,
Pseudolepidina 31, 222
Triniorphism 313
Trinidad 8.23
tiinldadensis,
Globotriincana 3 14, 47, 102
trinitatis. Lepidocyclina 207
Trinitella 86
triloculiniforma,
Quinqueloculina 37 294. 322
Triops 181
Triplalepidina 221,222
trisulcatus. Phacoides 288
Troelsen. J. C 264
truncata. Borelis 206, 218
Trybliolepidina 315
tumida, Globorotalia 275
tumidula, ("ibicides ... 275
turbinata.
Globotriincana 82, 84, 87. 99
Turbonilla sp 288
Turonian 19,83,90,95.
97
Turonian-Maestrlchtian,
Tignale. Italy 19.23
turonica. Rotalipora .. 83. 99
turrita. Discorbis ...47 276,294,353
Turritella 267-269,288.
289
typa. Beckwithia 175
typica.
Thalmanninella 98
Rotalipora 99
u
Tchio. T 311
iimbilicata,
Polystoniella 342
Iimbilicata incerta,
Polystomella 342
undosa, Eulepidina .... 213
Lepidocyclina 213, 315
undulata. A.starte .... 289
universa. Orbulina 53 365
University of
Virginia 264
r.S. National
.Museum 144.263.265
I'vigerina 275, 286, 291
294.348-350
V
Valvulineria 294. 353
variabilis.
("ibicidella 4« 297.367,369
Truncatulina 275,368
Turritella 269,288
Vaugban. T. W 205, 244, 247,
247,315
vaughani,
Uristellaria 38 326
Fabularia 218
Lenticulina 38 326
Planularia 327
Robulus 38 294. 295. 297.
326
Venericardia 289
ventricosa,
Globotruncana I 13.16,17,22.
23,28,36,56,
64.83.85,96.
97, 104
Ventricosa brancb .... 22, 28
Venus 270.271,289
venusta.
Quinqueloculina .... 322
Vera Cruz. .Mexico .... 221
veracuziana.
Triplalepidina 221
Versey, H. R 205, 239, 245
verseyi. Fabularia ..26 205.219
verticalis, Lamna 140
Odontaspis ? 131
Odontaspis 147
vicksburgensis,
Bifarina 348
Operculinoides 213
Vienna Basin 345
vilardeboana,
Discorbis 275,276
Villanueva, Colombia 11
vincenti. I.«imna 130
Virginia 261
Virginia Geological
Survey 264
Virginia State Higluvay
Commission 264
Virgulina 346
voluta. Globigerina .... 31
vulpinus. Alopias 132
413
vm. m?. zoo
Index
w
Walcott. C
180
Walnut age
?M
Waptia
180
Washington. George
3b4
-Washington!,
Valvulineria
47
294
.354
Wazaristan, India .
239
Weches formation .
209
Weinbergina
174
Wells in Virginia .
273
Wells, John W
158
wetherelli.
Cristellaria
327
wheeldoni.
Quinqueloculina
87
291,302,
323.
White, Errol
Eocene P^ishes of
Alabama
Wiedenmayer, C
wiedenmayeri,
Globotruncana ....7 15,72.96,
wiedenmayeri-gansseri
branch
wiedenmayeri magdalenaensis.
Globotruncana 7 72, 96.
Wilcox Eocene
williamsoni,
Folymorphina
Sigmomorphina -..42 302. 337,
324
119
71
101
59
101
104
344
338
338
Wilson, Druid 266,348
wilsoni, Loxostonnim
45 291,348
Woodward. S. A 140, 142
woodward! 128
Heterodontus 146
wyattdurhanii,
Hemipristis 127. 133, 135,
136. 147
X
Xiphosura 171-175
Xii)hosurida 172
Y
Yaberinella 206,219
Yellow limestone 206
Yoldia 288
facies 297
York-James Peninsula 261.274
Yorktown, Virginia 267
Yorktown Bluff,
Virginia 33S, 344
Bridge borings .... 280,281.286
formation 261,267,268.
269,271.274
yurnagunensis,
Lepidocyclina 213
414
xxu.
xxm.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
xxvn.
xxvm.
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXT.
XXXIL
xxxnL
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
Volnme L
n.
ra.
IV.
(Nos. 73-76). 356 pp., 31 pis 900
Paleozoic Paleontology and Tertiary Foraminifera.
(Nos. 77-79). 251 pp., 35 pis 7-00
Corals, Cretaceous microfauna and biography of Con-
rad.
(Nos. 80-87). 334 pp.. 27 pis 9-00
Mainly Paleozoic faunas and Tertiary Mollusca.
(Nos. S8-94IJ). 306 pp.. 30 pis 9-00
Paleozoic fossils of Ontario, Oklahoma and Colombia,
Mesozoic echinoids, California Pleistocene and Mary-
land Miocene moUusks.
(Nos. 95-100). 420 pp.. 58 pis 10.00
Florida Recent marine shells. Texas Cretaceous fos-
sils. Cuban and Peruvian Cretaceous, Peruvian Eo-
gene corals, and geology and paleontology of Ecua-
dor.
(Nos. 101-108). 376 pp.. 36 pis 9-50
Tertiary Mollusca. Paleozoic cephalopods. Devonian
fish and Paleozoic geology and fossils of Venezuela.
(Nos. 109-114). 412 pp.. 54 pis 9-75
Paleozoic cephalopods. Devonian of Idaho. Cretaceous
and Eocene mollusks, Cuban and Venezuelan forams.
(Nos. 115-110). 738 pp., 52 pis 13.00
Bowden forams and Ordovician cephalopods.
(No. 117). 563 pp., 65 pis 12.00
Jackson Eocene mollusks.
(Nos. 118-128). 458 pp., 27 pis 10.00
Venezuelan and California mollusks. Chemung and
Pennsylvanian crinoids, Cypraeidae, Cretaceous,
Miocene and Recent corals, Cuban and Floridian
forams, and Cuban fossil localities.
(Nos. 129-133). 294 pp., 39 pis 8.50
Silurian cephalopods, crinoid studies, Tertiary forams,
and Mytilarca.
(Nos. 134-1S9). 448 pp., 51 pis 11.00
Devonian annelids, Tertiary mollusks, Ecuadoran
stratigraphy and paleontology.
(Nos. 140-145). 400 pp., 19 pis 9.00
Trinidad Globigerinidae, Ordovician Enopleura, Tas-
manian Ordovician cephalopods and Tennessee Or-
dovician ostracods, and conularid bibliography.
(Nos. 146-154). 386 pp., 31 pis 10.00
G. D. Harris memorial, camerinid and Georgia Paleo-
cene Foraminifera, South American Paleozolcs, Aus-
tralian Ordovician cephalopods, California Pleisto-
cene Eulimidae, Volutidae, Cardiidae, and Devonian
ostracods from Iowa.
(Nos. 155-160). 412 pp., .^3 pis 13.50
Globotruncana in Colombia, Eocene fish, Canadian-
Chazyan fossils, foraminiferal studies.
Palaeontographica Americana
(Nos. 1-5). 519 pp., 75 pis.
Monographs of Areas, Lutetia, rudistids and venerids.
(Nos. 6-12). 531 pp., 37 pis 20.00
Heliophyllum halli. Tertiary turrids, Neocene Spon-
dyli. Paleozoic cephalopods. Tertiary Fasciolarias
and Paleozoic and Recent Hexactinellida.
(Nos. 13-25). 513 pp., 61 pis 20.00
Paleozoic cephalopod structure and phylogeny. Paleo-
zoic siphonophores, Busycon, Devonian fish studies,
gastropod studies. Carboniferous crinoids. Creta-
ceous jellyfish, Plafystrophia, and Venericardia.
(Nos. 26, 27). 4S pp., 7 pis. . 2.50
Condensed Table of Contents of Bulletins of American
Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana
bulletins of american paleontology
L (Nos. 1-5). 354 pp. 32 pis. Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
II. (NOS. 6-10). 347 pp., 23 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Foraminifera, Paleozoic faunas.
III. (Nos. 11-15). 402 pp.. 29 pis.
Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and faunas.
IV, (Jfos. 16-21). 161 pp., 26 pis 9.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Paleozoic sections and
faunas.
V. (Nos. 22-30). 437 pp., 68 pis.
Tertiary fossils mainly Santo Domingan, Mesozoic and
Paleozoic fossils.
YI. (No. 31). 268 pp., 59 pis.
Claibornian Eocene pelecypods.
yn. (No. 32). 730 pp., 99 pis 13.00
Claibornian Eocene scaphopods, gastropods, and
cephalopods.
Vin. (Nos. 33-36). 357 pp., 15 pis 10.50
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca.
IX. (Nos. 37-39). 462 pp., 35 pis 12.00
Tertiary Mollusca mainly from Costa Rica.
X. (Nos. 40-42). 382 pp., 54 pis 12.00
Tertiary forams and mollusks mainly from Trinidad
and Paleozoic fossils.
XI. (Nos. 43-46). 272 pp., 41 pis 9.00
Tertiary, Mesozoic and Paleozoic fossils mainly from
Xn. (Nos. 47-48). '494 pp., 8 pis 11.00
Venezuela and Trinidad forams and Mesozoic inverte-
brate bibliography.
XIII. (Nos. 49-50). 264 pp., 47 pis 9.00
Venezuelan Tertiary Mollusca and Tertiary Mammalia.
Xiy. (Nos. 51-54). 306 pp., 44 pis 11.00
Mexican Tertiary forams and Tertiary mollusks of
Peru and Colombia.
XT. (Nos. 55-58). 314 pp., 80 pis 10.00
Mainly Ecuadoran, Peruvian and Mexican Tertiary
forams and mollusks and Paleozoic fossils.
XVI. (Nos. 59-61). 140 pp., 48 pis. 5.00
Venezuela and Trinidad Tertiary Mollusca.
XVII. (Nos. 62-63). 283 pp., 33 pis 9.00
Peruvian Tertiary Mollusca.
XVni. (Nos. 64-67). 286 pp., 29 pis 8.00
Mainly Tertiary Mollusca and Cretaceous corals.
XIX. (No. 68). 272 pp., 24 pis .'. 8.00
Tertiary Paleontology, Peru. ,t^ .'
XX. (Nos. 69-70('). 266 pp., 26 pis '.:... .^...i..:J.. 10.00
Cretaceous and Tertiary Paleontology of Peru and
Cuba.
XXI, (Nos. 71-72). 321 pp., 12 pis 8.50
Paleozoic Paleontology and Stratigraphy.
Harvard MC/ L ihrary
3 2044 066 305 426
Date Due
HAY 24 1968
FEB '^4 V^
ftPR 1 1 ^963
9A« 2 7 -68
-MAR —
BS& KWf-
■■M^